Ṛgvedīya-Bonda-Lakṣaṇa (387, 789, 938)
Introduction
The numbers 387, 789 and 938 refer to Parameswara Aithal’s descriptive bibliography “VedaLakṣaṇa”.
(387) Ṛgvedīya-Bonda-Lakṣaṇa: “Ascribed to Śaunaka. The text is identical with the Pada-gāḍha
published by Satyavrata Samasrami in the Sanskrit journal Uṣā “(1895).
(789) Pada-Gāḍha: “Ascribed to Śākalya or to Śaunaka. A treatise consisting of words occurring in theṚgveda and presenting certain common peculiarities, regarding accent, endings, etc.”(938) Bonta-(or Bontha- or Bonda-)Lakṣaṇa: “Enumeration of instances of peculiarities inpronunciation, spelling, accents, etc. in the Ṛgveda. The words have been arranged according to theirrepetition, i.e. twice, thrice and so on, up to 96 times. Instances in each group are given in the order ofthe Ṛgveda. The text is more or less the same as the one published by Satyavrata Samasrami under thetitle Pada-gāḍha.”Structure of Bondalakṣaṇa (387):
The first 3 khaṇḍas are called Sarvasamānāni, Sarvavivṛttāni and Sarvanavatpadāni. The text continues
with words which are repeated twice (Dvisaṁkhyākāni) consisting of 8 khaṇḍas 2(8). Repetitions ofwords continue 3(16), 4(8), 5(8), 6(4), 7(4), 8(3), 9(7), 10(4), 11(2), 12(2), 13(4), 14(6), 15(2), 16(5),17(2), 19(2), 21(1), 22(2), 24(2), 30(1), 31(1), 44, 46, and 50. The next sections are called Pūrvarūpāṇi
(5), Akhaṇḍitāni (2), Khaṇḍitāni (2), Dvaipadāni, Padagāḍhaḥ (14) and Rephakārikā.

Sarvasamānāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
A list of words which always end in āḥ (amitaujāḥ, aṅgirāḥ, … , jātavedāḥ) in the Padapāṭha; in theSaṁhitā (1) the visarga is dropped before a vowel or voiced consonant or (2) the visarga is not dropped
at the end of a half verse.

amitaujā aṅgirā nīcāvayā gabhīravepā bṛhacchravā nodhā damūnā navedā advayā dīrghatamāḥ
pṛthupājā nṛmaṇā nṛtamāḥ sumanā vimanāḥ suvāsā gṛdhrā gnā nagnā uṣāḥ panthā bhojāṛbhukṣāścandramā apsarāḥ sajoṣā jātavedā iti sarvatra visarjanīyāḥ 1
1.011.04a purām bhindur yuvā kavir amitaujā ajāyata |purām | bhinduḥ | yuvā | kaviḥ | amita-ojāḥ | ajāyata |1.031.01a tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā ṛṣir devo devānām abhavaḥ śivaḥ sakhā |tvam | agne | prathamāḥ | aṅgirāḥ | ṛṣiḥ | devaḥ | devānām | abhavaḥ | śivaḥ | sakhā |10.092.15a rebhad atra januṣā pūrvo aṅgirā grāvāṇa ūrdhvā abhi cakṣur adhvaram |rebhat | atra | januṣā | pūrvaḥ | aṅgirāḥ | grāvāṇaḥ | ūrdhvāḥ | abhi | cakṣuḥ | adhvaram |1.032.09a nīcāvayā abhavad vṛtraputrendro asyā ava vadhar jabhāra |nīcā-vayāḥ | abhavat | vṛtra-putrā | indraḥ | asyāḥ | ava | vadhaḥ | jabhāra |1.035.07a vi suparṇo antarikṣāṇy akhyad gabhīravepā asuraḥ sunīthaḥ |vi | su-parṇaḥ | antarikṣāṇi | akhyat | gabhīra-vepāḥ | asuraḥ | su-nīthaḥ |1

1.054.03c bṛhacchravā asuro barhaṇā kṛtaḥ puro haribhyāṁ vṛṣabho ratho hi ṣaḥ ||bṛhat-śravāḥ | asuraḥ | barhaṇā | kṛtaḥ | puraḥ | hari-bhyām | vṛṣabhaḥ | rathaḥ | hi | saḥ ||1.054.03||
1.124.04a upo adarśi śundhyuvo na vakṣo nodhā ivāvir akṛta priyāṇi |upo iti | adarśi | śundhyuvaḥ | na | vakṣaḥ | nodhāḥ-iva | āviḥ | akṛta | priyāṇi |1.060.04c damūnā gṛhapatir dama ām̐ agnir bhuvad rayipatī rayīṇām ||damūnāḥ | gṛha-patiḥ | dame | ā | agniḥ | bhuvat | rayi-patiḥ | rayīṇām ||1.060.04||
1.165.13c manmāni citrā apivātayanta eṣām bhūta navedā ma ṛtānām ||manmāni | citrāḥ | api-vātayantaḥ | eṣām | bhūta | navedāḥ | me | ṛtānām ||1.165.13||
1.187.03c mayobhur adviṣeṇyaḥ sakhā suśevo advayāḥ ||mayaḥ-bhuḥ | adviṣeṇyaḥ | sakhā | su-śevaḥ | advayāḥ ||1.187.03||
1.158.06a dīrghatamā māmateyo jujurvān daśame yuge |dīrgha-tamāḥ | māmateyaḥ | jujurvān | daśame | yuge |3.002.11c vaiśvānaraḥ pṛthupājā amartyo vasu ratnā dayamāno vi dāśuṣe ||vaiśvānaraḥ | pṛthu-pājāḥ | amartyaḥ | vasu | ratnā | dayamānaḥ | vi | dāśuṣe ||3.002.11||
3.005.01c pṛthupājā devayadbhiḥ samiddho 'pa dvārā tamaso vahnir āvaḥ ||pṛthu-pājāḥ | devayat-bhiḥ | samiddhaḥ | apa | dvārā | tamasaḥ | vahniḥ | āvarityāvaḥ ||3.005.01||
5.050.04c nṛmaṇā vīrapastyo 'rṇā dhīreva sanitā ||nṛ-manāḥ | vīra-pastyaḥ | arṇā | dhīrā-iva | sanitā ||5.050.04||
6.004.07c indraṁ na tvā śavasā devatā vāyum pṛṇanti rādhasā nṛtamāḥ ||indram | na | tvā | śavasā | devatā | vāyum | pṛṇanti | rādhasā | nṛ-tamāḥ ||6.004.07||
1.036.02c sa tvaṁ no adya sumanā ihāvitā bhavā vājeṣu santya ||saḥ | tvam | naḥ | adya | su-manāḥ | iha | avitā | bhava | vājeṣu | santya ||1.036.02||
3.004.01a samit-samit sumanā bodhy asme śucā-śucā sumatiṁ rāsi vasvaḥ |samit-samit | su-manāḥ | bodhi | asme iti | śucā-śucā | su-matim | rāsi | vasvaḥ |8.086.02a kathā nūnaṁ vāṁ vimanā upa stavad yuvaṁ dhiyaṁ dadathur vasyaïṣṭaye |kathā | nūnam | vām | vi-manāḥ | upa | stavat | yuvam | dhiyam | dadathuḥ | vasyaḥ-iṣṭaye |1.124.07c jāyeva patya uśatī suvāsā uṣā hasreva ni riṇīte apsaḥ ||jāyā-iva | patye | uśatī | su-vāsāḥ | uṣāḥ | hasrā-iva | ni | riṇīte | apsaḥ ||1.124.07||
10.075.08a svaśvā sindhuḥ surathā suvāsā hiraṇyayī sukṛtā vājinīvatī |su-aśvā | sindhuḥ | su-rathā | su-vāsāḥ | hiraṇyayī | su-kṛtā | vājinī-vatī |1.118.04c ye apturo divyāso na gṛdhrā abhi prayo nāsatyā vahanti ||ye | ap-turaḥ | divyāsaḥ | na | gṛdhrāḥ | abhi | prayaḥ | nāsatyā | vahanti ||1.118.04||
1.022.10a ā gnā agna ihāvase hotrāṁ yaviṣṭha bhāratīm |ā | gnāḥ | agne | iha | avase | hotrām | yaviṣṭha | bhāratīm |5.043.13c gnā vasāna oṣadhīr amṛdhras tridhātuśṛṅgo vṛṣabho vayodhāḥ ||gnāḥ | vasānaḥ | oṣadhīḥ | amṛdhraḥ | tridhātu-śṛṅgaḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | vayaḥ-dhāḥ ||5.043.13||

2

8.002.12c ūdhar na nagnā jarante ||ūdhaḥ | na | nagnāḥ | jarante ||8.002.12||
1.046.14a yuvor uṣā anu śriyam parijmanor upācarat |yuvoḥ | uṣāḥ | anu | śriyam | pari-jmanoḥ | upa-ācarat |1.048.05a ā ghā yoṣeva sūnary uṣā yāti prabhuñjatī |ā | gha | yoṣā-iva | sūnarī | uṣāḥ | yāti | pra-bhuñjatī |1.046.11a abhūd u pāram etave panthā ṛtasya sādhuyā |abhūt | ūm̐ iti | pāram | etave | panthāḥ | ṛtasya | sādhu-yā |10.085.23a anṛkṣarā ṛjavaḥ santu panthā yebhiḥ sakhāyo yanti no vareyam |anṛkṣarāḥ | ṛjavaḥ | santu | panthāḥ | yebhiḥ | sakhāyaḥ | yanti | naḥ | vare-yam |3.053.07a ime bhojā aṅgiraso virūpā divas putrāso asurasya vīrāḥ |ime | bhojāḥ | aṅgirasaḥ | vi-rūpāḥ | divaḥ | putrāsaḥ | asurasya | vīrāḥ |10.107.08a na bhojā mamrur na nyartham īyur na riṣyanti na vyathante ha bhojāḥ |na | bhojāḥ | mamruḥ | na | ni-artham | īyuḥ | na | riṣyanti | na | vyathante | ha | bhojāḥ |1.063.03a tvaṁ satya indra dhṛṣṇur etān tvam ṛbhukṣā naryas tvaṁ ṣāṭ |tvam | satyaḥ | indra | dhṛṣṇuḥ | etān | tvam | ṛbhukṣāḥ | naryaḥ | tvam | ṣāṭ |1.024.10c adabdhāni varuṇasya vratāni vicākaśac candramā naktam eti ||adabdhāni | varuṇasya | vratāni | vi-cākaśat | candramāḥ | naktam | eti ||1.024.10||
10.123.05a apsarā jāram upasiṣmiyāṇā yoṣā bibharti parame vyoman |apsarāḥ | jāram | upa-siṣmiyāṇā | yoṣā | bibharti | parame | vi-oman |1.065.02 sajoṣā dhīrāḥ padair anu gmann upa tvā sīdan viśve yajatrāḥ ||sa-joṣāḥ | dhīrāḥ | padaiḥ | anu | gman | upa | tvā | sīdan | viśve | yajatrāḥ ||1.065.02||
3.001.21a janmañ-janman nihito jātavedā viśvāmitrebhir idhyate ajasraḥ |janman-janman | ni-hitaḥ | jāta-vedāḥ | viśvāmitrebhiḥ | idhyate | ajasraḥ |Sarvavivṛttāni
Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
A list of words which always end in e, o, ai or au in the Padapāṭha when in the Saṁhitā they end in a, a,ā or ā respectively before a vowel.
(aḥ, e) + (ā, i, ī, e, ai)(a, aḥ, ā, e) + ṛ(aḥ, e, o) + (u, ū, o, au)=> a + (ā, i, ī, e, ai)=> a + ṛ=> a + (u, ū, o, au)(āḥ, ai) + (a, ā, i, ī, ṛ, e, ai) => ā + (a, ā, i, ī, ṛ, e, ai)(āḥ, ai, au) + (u, ū, o, au) => ā + (u, ū, o, au)3

vāyo śatakrato te sakhitve'gne havāmahe havante pavitra upāke cakre madhye viśve śṛṇve
dadhra īrate |1.002.02a vāya ukthebhir jarante tvām acchā jaritāraḥ |vāyo iti | ukthebhiḥ | jarante | tvām | accha | jaritāraḥ |1.010.01c brahmāṇas tvā śatakrata ud vaṁśam iva yemire ||brahmāṇaḥ | tvā | śatakrato iti śata-krato | ut | vaṁśam-iva | yemire ||1.010.01||
1.010.06a tam it sakhitva īmahe taṁ rāye taṁ suvīrye |tam | it | sakhi-tve | īmahe | tam | rāye | tam | su-vīrye |1.076.02a ehy agna iha hotā ni ṣīdādabdhaḥ su puraetā bhavā naḥ |ā | ihi | agne | iha | hotā | ni | sīda | adabdhaḥ | su | puraḥ-etā | bhava | naḥ |1.016.03a indram prātar havāmaha indram prayaty adhvare |indram | prātaḥ | havāmahe | indram | pra-yati | adhvare |1.023.03a indravāyū manojuvā viprā havanta ūtaye |indravāyū iti | manaḥ-juvā | viprāḥ | havante | ūtaye |1.028.09a uc chiṣṭaṁ camvor bhara somam pavitra ā sṛja |ut | śiṣṭam | camvoḥ | bhara | somam | pavitre | ā | sṛja |1.027.06a vibhaktāsi citrabhāno sindhor ūrmā upāka ā |vi-bhaktā | asi | citrabhāno iti citra-bhāno | sindhoḥ | ūrmau | upāke | ā |1.033.10c yujaṁ vajraṁ vṛṣabhaś cakra indro nir jyotiṣā tamaso gā adukṣat ||yujam | vajram | vṛṣabhaḥ | cakre | indraḥ | niḥ | jyotiṣā | tamasaḥ | gāḥ | adhukṣat ||1.033.10||
1.033.11a anu svadhām akṣarann āpo asyāvardhata madhya ā nāvyānām |anu | svadhām | akṣaran | āpaḥ | asya | avardhata | madhye | ā | nāvyānām |1.034.02a trayaḥ pavayo madhuvāhane rathe somasya venām anu viśva id viduḥ |trayaḥ | pavayaḥ | madhu-vāhena | rathe | somasya | venām | anu | viśve | it | viduḥ |1.037.03a iheva śṛṇva eṣāṁ kaśā hasteṣu yad vadān |iha-iva | śṛṇve | eṣām | kaśāḥ | hasteṣu | yat | vadān |1.037.07a ni vo yāmāya mānuṣo dadhra ugrāya manyave |ni | vaḥ | yāmāya | mānuṣaḥ | dadhre | ugrāya | manyave |1.081.03a yad udīrata ājayo dhṛṣṇave dhīyate dhanā |yat | ut-īrate | ājayaḥ | dhṛṣṇave | dhīyate | dhanā |8.007.17a ud u svānebhir īrata ud rathair ud u vāyubhiḥ |ut | ūm̐ iti | svanebhiḥ | īrate | ut | rathaiḥ | ut | ūm̐ iti | vāyu-bhiḥ |viśvasmā etavai hantavai gantavai sartavai sravitavai pātavai dātavai mātavai mantavā otavā
anvetavā atyetavā apabhartavā upagantavā asmāasmai yasmai kasmai tasmai samasmai
dame'bhibhūte vā adhvare'hihatye samarye nakṣante śriye yajāte varta īśe pitre vane sve
4samudra ete huve mama ime me jaṭhare sudāse pratirante patye tirante dadṛśre yajātaigṛṇīṣe'syai tyai? tyasyai |1.055.03c pra vīryeṇa devatāti cekite viśvasmā ugraḥ karmaṇe purohitaḥ ||pra | vīryeṇa | devatā | ati | cekite | viśvasmai | ugraḥ | karmaṇe | puraḥ-hitaḥ ||1.055.03||
4.058.09a kanyā iva vahatum etavā u añjy añjānā abhi cākaśīmi |kanyāḥ-iva | vahatum | etavai | ūm̐ iti | añji | añjānāḥ | abhi | cākaśīmi |5.002.10a uta svānāso divi ṣantv agnes tigmāyudhā rakṣase hantavā u |uta | khānāsaḥ | divi | santu | agneḥ | tigma-āyudhāḥ | rakṣase | hantavai | ūm̐ iti |10.095.14a sudevo adya prapated anāvṛt parāvatam paramāṁ gantavā u |su-devaḥ | adya | pra-patet | anāvṛt | parā-vatam | paramām | gantavai | ūm̐ iti |1.055.06c jyotīṁṣi kṛṇvann avṛkāṇi yajyave 'va sukratuḥ sartavā apaḥ sṛjat ||jyotīṁṣi | kṛṇvan | avṛkāṇi | yajyave | ava | su-kratuḥ | sartavai | apaḥ | sṛjat ||1.055.06||
3.046.05c taṁ te hinvanti tam u te mṛjanty adhvaryavo vṛṣabha pātavā u ||tam | te | hinvanti | tam | ūm̐ iti | te | mṛjanti | adhvaryavaḥ | vṛṣabha | pātavai | ūm̐ iti ||3.046.05||
4.021.09c kā te niṣattiḥ kim u no mamatsi kiṁ nod-ud u harṣase dātavā u ||kā | te | ni-sattiḥ | kim | ūm̐ iti | naḥ | mamatsi | kim | na | ut-ut | ūm̐ iti | harṣase | dātavai | ūm̐ iti||4.021.09||
1.164.28a gaur amīmed anu vatsam miṣantam mūrdhānaṁ hiṅṅ akṛṇon mātavā u |gauḥ | amīmet | anu | vatsam | miṣantam | mūrdhānam | hiṅ | akṛṇot | mātavai | ūm̐ iti |7.004.08a nahi grabhāyāraṇaḥ suśevo 'nyodaryo manasā mantavā u |nahi | grabhāya | araṇaḥ | su-śevaḥ | anya-udaryaḥ | manasā | mantavai | ūm̐ iti |1.164.05c vatse baṣkaye 'dhi sapta tantūn vi tatnire kavaya otavā u ||vatse | baṣkaye | adhi | sapta | tantūn | vi | tatnire | kavayaḥ | otavai | ūm̐ iti ||1.164.05||
1.024.08a uruṁ hi rājā varuṇaś cakāra sūryāya panthām anvetavā u |urum | hi | rājā | varuṇaḥ | cakāra | sūryāya | panthām | anu-etavai | ūm̐ iti |5.083.10a avarṣīr varṣam ud u ṣū gṛbhāyākar dhanvāny atyetavā u |avarṣīḥ | varṣam | ut | ūm̐ iti | su | gṛbhāya | akaḥ | dhanvāni | ati-etavai | ūm̐ iti |10.014.02a yamo no gātum prathamo viveda naiṣā gavyūtir apabhartavā u |yamaḥ | naḥ | gātum | prathamaḥ | viveda | na | eṣā | gavyūtiḥ | apa-bhartavai | ūm̐ iti |10.160.05a aśvāyanto gavyanto vājayanto havāmahe tvopagantavā u |aśvayantaḥ | gavyantaḥ | vājayantaḥ | havāmahe | tvā | upa-gantavai | ūm̐ iti |6.042.04a asmāasmā id andhaso 'dhvaryo pra bharā sutam |asmai-asmai | it | andhasaḥ | adhvaryo iti | pra | bhara | sutam |1.166.03a yasmā ūmāso amṛtā arāsata rāyas poṣaṁ ca haviṣā dadāśuṣe |yasmai | ūmāsaḥ | amṛtāḥ | arāsata | rāyaḥ | poṣam | ca | haviṣā | dadāśuṣe |5

5.053.12a kasmā adya sujātāya rātahavyāya pra yayuḥ |kasmai | adya | su-jātāya | rāta-havyāya | pra | yayuḥ |1.005.04c tasmā indrāya gāyata ||tasmai | indrāya | gāyata ||1.005.04||
6.051.06a mā no vṛkāya vṛkye samasmā aghāyate rīradhatā yajatrāḥ |mā | naḥ | vṛkāya | vṛkye | samasmai | agha-yate | rīradhata | yajatrāḥ |1.060.04c damūnā gṛhapatir dama ām̐ agnir bhuvad rayipatī rayīṇām ||damūnāḥ | gṛha-patiḥ | dame | ā | agniḥ | bhuvat | rayi-patiḥ | rayīṇām ||1.060.04||
1.053.03c ataḥ saṁgṛbhyābhibhūta ā bhara mā tvāyato jarituḥ kāmam ūnayīḥ ||ataḥ | sam-gṛbhya | abhi-bhūte | ā | bhara | mā | tvā-yataḥ | jarituḥ | kāmam | ūnayīḥ ||1.053.03||
5.044.07a vety agrur janivān vā ati spṛdhaḥ samaryatā manasā sūryaḥ kaviḥ |veti | agruḥ | jani-vān | vai | ati | spṛdhaḥ | sa-maryatā | manasā | sūryaḥ | kaviḥ |1.057.03a asmai bhīmāya namasā sam adhvara uṣo na śubhra ā bharā panīyase |asmai | bhīmāya | namasā | sam | adhvare | uṣaḥ | na | śubhre | ā | bhara | panīyase |1.061.08a asmā id u gnāś cid devapatnīr indrāyārkam ahihatya ūvuḥ |asmai | it | ūm̐ iti | gnāḥ | cit | deva-patnīḥ | indrāya | arkam | ahi-hatye | ūvurityūvuḥ |1.063.06c tava svadhāva iyam ā samarya ūtir vājeṣv atasāyyā bhūt ||tava | svadhā-vaḥ | iyam | ā | sa-marye | ūtiḥ | vājeṣu | atasāyyā | bhūt ||1.063.06||
1.066.09 taṁ vaś carāthā vayaṁ vasatyāstaṁ na gāvo nakṣanta iddham ||tam | vaḥ | carāthā | vayam | vasatyā | astam | na | gāvaḥ | nakṣante | iddham ||1.066.09||
1.081.04c śriya ṛṣva upākayor ni śiprī harivān dadhe hastayor vajram āyasam ||śriye | ṛṣvaḥ | upākayoḥ | ni | śiprī | hari-vān | dadhe | hastayoḥ | vajram | āyasam ||1.081.04||
7.100.01c pra yaḥ satrācā manasā yajāta etāvantaṁ naryam āvivāsāt ||pra | yaḥ | satrācā | manasā | yajāte | etāvantam | naryam | ā-vivāsāt ||7.100.01||
10.101.09a ā vo dhiyaṁ yajñiyāṁ varta ūtaye devā devīṁ yajatāṁ yajñiyām iha |ā | vaḥ | dhiyam | yajñiyām | varte | ūtaye | devāḥ | devīm | yajatām | yajñiyām | iha |1.165.10c ahaṁ hy ugro maruto vidāno yāni cyavam indra id īśa eṣām ||aham | hi | ugraḥ | marutaḥ | vidānaḥ | yāni | cyavam | indraḥ | it | īśe | eṣām ||1.165.10||´
1.071.05a mahe yat pitra īṁ rasaṁ dive kar ava tsarat pṛśanyaś cikitvān |mahe | yat | pitre | īm | rasam | dive | kaḥ | ava | tsarat | pṛśanyaḥ | cikitvān |1.148.04a purūṇi dasmo ni riṇāti jambhair ād rocate vana ā vibhāvā |purūṇi | dasmaḥ | ni | riṇāti | jambhaiḥ | āt | rocate | vane | ā | vibhā-vā |1.071.06a sva ā yas tubhyaṁ dama ā vibhāti namo vā dāśād uśato anu dyūn |sve | ā | yaḥ | tubhyam | dame | ā | vi-bhāti | namaḥ | vā | dāśāt | uśataḥ | anu | dyūn |6

1.095.03a trīṇi jānā pari bhūṣanty asya samudra ekaṁ divy ekam apsu |trīṇi | jānā | pari | bhūṣanti | asya | samudre | ekam | divi | ekam | ap-su |1.122.13c kim iṣṭāśva iṣṭaraśmir eta īśānāsas taruṣa ṛñjate nṝn ||kim | iṣṭa-aśvaḥ | iṣṭa-raśmiḥ | ete | īśānāsaḥ | taruṣaḥ | ṛñjate | nṝn ||1.122.13||
1.111.04a ṛbhukṣaṇam indram ā huva ūtaya ṛbhūn vājān marutaḥ somapītaye |ṛbhukṣaṇam | indram | ā | huve | ūtaye | ṛbhūn | vājān | marutaḥ | soma-pītaye |1.057.05c anu te dyaur bṛhatī vīryam mama iyaṁ ca te pṛthivī nema ojase ||anu | te | dyauḥ | bṛhatī | vīryam | mame | iyam | ca | te | pṛthivī | neme | ojase ||1.057.05||
1.137.02a ima ā yātam indavaḥ somāso dadhyāśiraḥ sutāso dadhyāśiraḥ |ime | ā | yātam | indavaḥ | somāsaḥ | dadhi-āśiraḥ | sutāsaḥ | dadhi-āśiraḥ |1.165.13c manmāni citrā apivātayanta eṣām bhūta navedā ma ṛtānām ||manmāni | citrāḥ | api-vātayantaḥ | eṣām | bhūta | navedāḥ | me | ṛtānām ||1.165.13||
3.035.06c asmin yajñe barhiṣy ā niṣadyā dadhiṣvemaṁ jaṭhara indum indra ||asmin | yajñe | barhiṣi | ā | ni-sadya | dadhiṣva | imam | jaṭhare | indum | indra ||3.035.06||
7.018.05a arṇāṁsi cit paprathānā sudāsa indro gādhāny akṛṇot supārā |arṇāṁsi | cit | paprathānā | su-dāse | indraḥ | gādhāni | akṛṇot | su-pārā |8.048.11c ā somo asmām̐ aruhad vihāyā aganma yatra pratiranta āyuḥ ||ā | somaḥ | asmān | aruhat | vi-hāyāḥ | aganma | yatra | pra-tirante | āyuḥ ||8.048.11||
1.124.07c jāyeva patya uśatī suvāsā uṣā hasreva ni riṇīte apsaḥ ||jāyā-iva | patye | uśatī | su-vāsāḥ | uṣāḥ | hasrā-iva | ni | riṇīte | apsaḥ ||1.124.07||
1.125.06c dakṣiṇāvanto amṛtam bhajante dakṣiṇāvantaḥ pra tiranta āyuḥ ||dakṣiṇā-vantaḥ | amṛtam | bhajante | dakṣiṇā-vantaḥ | pra | tirante | āyuḥ ||1.125.06||
3.054.05c dadṛśra eṣām avamā sadāṁsi pareṣu yā guhyeṣu vrateṣu ||dadṛśre | eṣām | avamā | sadāṁsi | pareṣu | yā | guhyeṣu | vrateṣu ||3.054.05||
1.084.18a ko agnim īṭṭe haviṣā ghṛtena srucā yajātā ṛtubhir dhruvebhiḥ |kaḥ | agnim | īṭṭe | haviṣā | ghṛtena | srucā | yajātai | ṛtu-bhiḥ | dhruvebhiḥ |8.065.05a indra gṛṇīṣa u stuṣe mahām̐ ugra īśānakṛt |indra | gṛṇīṣe | ūm̐ iti | stuṣe | mahān | ugraḥ | īśāna-kṛt |9.097.30c pitur na putraḥ kratubhir yatāna ā pavasva viśe asyā ajītim ||pituḥ | na | putraḥ | kratu-bhiḥ | yatānaḥ | ā | pavasva | viśe | asyai | ajītim ||9.097.30||
Note: asyai only in 9.097.30; otherwise asyāḥ; not mentioned in the exceptions at the end of thiskhaṇḍa; Ṛgvilaṅghyalakṣaṇa: viśe asyai
tyai? tye is mentioned later710.086.23c bhadram bhala tyasyā abhūd yasyā udaram āmayad viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ ||bhadram | bhala | tyasyai | abhūt | yasyāḥ | udaram | āmayat | viśvasmāt | indraḥ | ut-taraḥ ||10.086.23||

agnau [st]uvata īmaha ṛte vavakṣe pade jihīte sadane śrutyai vande stuṣe patebṛhaspate'hve'bhiṣṭaye vrate sadhasthe divedive'bhīke viṣṇave damedame duroṇe vaste varantesakhā huve sūno svastaye jajñiṣe'ntarikṣe madhyandine raṇe haste jaritre'gne pavante sasre
devavītaye devatātaye stotave mimīte nireke śacīpata ohata indo tye pavate sātau manye vṛṣṇe
mahyai ityeṣāṁ padakāle e ai o au ākāreṇa ||Note: sakhe, dhruve and sānau replaced by sakhā, huve and sātau
1.124.01a uṣā ucchantī samidhāne agnā udyan sūrya urviyā jyotir aśret |uṣāḥ | ucchantī | sam-idhāne | agnau | ut-yan | sūryaḥ | urviyā | jyotiḥ | aśret |1.062.01c suvṛktibhiḥ stuvata ṛgmiyāyārcāmārkaṁ nare viśrutāya ||suvṛkti-bhiḥ | stuvate | ṛgmiyāya | arcāma | arkam | nare | vi-śrutāya ||1.062.01||
1.136.04f tathā rājānā karatho yad īmaha ṛtāvānā yad īmahe ||tathā | rājānā | karathaḥ | yat | īmahe | ṛta-vānā | yat | īmahe ||1.136.04||
1.141.11c raśmīm̐r iva yo yamati janmanī ubhe devānāṁ śaṁsam ṛta ā ca sukratuḥ ||raśmīn-iva | yaḥ | yamati | janmanī iti | ubhe iti | devānām | śaṁsam | ṛte | ā | ca | su-kratuḥ ||1.141.11||
1.146.02a ukṣā mahām̐ abhi vavakṣa ene ajaras tasthāv itaūtir ṛṣvaḥ |ukṣā | mahān | abhi | vavakṣe | ene iti | ajaraḥ | tasthau | itaḥ-ūtiḥ | ṛṣvaḥ |1.149.01a mahaḥ sa rāya eṣate patir dann ina inasya vasunaḥ pada ā |mahaḥ | saḥ | rāyaḥ | ā | īṣate | patiḥ | dan | inaḥ | inasya | vasunaḥ | pade | ā |1.166.05c viśvo vo ajman bhayate vanaspatī rathīyantīva pra jihīta oṣadhiḥ ||viśvaḥ | vaḥ | ajman | bhayate | vanaspatiḥ | rathiyantī-iva | pra | jihīte | oṣadhiḥ ||1.166.05||
1.189.04a pāhi no agne pāyubhir ajasrair uta priye sadana ā śuśukvān |pāhi | naḥ | agne | pāyu-bhiḥ | ajasraiḥ | uta | priye | sadane | ā | śuśukvān |2.002.07a dā no agne bṛhato dāḥ sahasriṇo duro na vājaṁ śrutyā apā vṛdhi |dāḥ | naḥ | agne | bṛhataḥ | dāḥ | sahasriṇaḥ | duraḥ | na | vājam | śrutyai | apa | vṛdhi |2.035.12c saṁ sānu mārjmi didhiṣāmi bilmair dadhāmy annaiḥ pari vanda ṛgbhiḥ ||sam | sānu | mārjmi | didhiṣāmi | bilmaiḥ | dadhāmi | annaiḥ | pari | vande | ṛk-bhiḥ ||2.035.12||
2.020.04a tam u stuṣa indraṁ taṁ gṛṇīṣe yasmin purā vāvṛdhuḥ śāśaduś ca |tam | ūm̐ iti | stuṣe | indram | tam | gṛṇīṣe | yasmin | purā | vavṛdhuḥ | śāśaduḥ | ca |2.023.01c jyeṣṭharājam brahmaṇām brahmaṇas pata ā naḥ śṛṇvann ūtibhiḥ sīda sādanam ||jyeṣṭha-rājam | brahmaṇām | brahmaṇaḥ | pate | ā | naḥ | śṛṇvan | ūti-bhiḥ | sīda | sādanam ||2.023.01||
2.030.09c bṛhaspata āyudhair jeṣi śatrūn druhe rīṣantam pari dhehi rājan ||bṛhaspate | āyudhaiḥ | jeṣi | śatrūn | duhe | riṣantam | pari | dhehi | rājan ||2.030.09||

8

2.032.08c indrāṇīm ahva ūtaye varuṇānīṁ svastaye ||indrāṇīm | ahve | ūtaye | varuṇānīm | svastaye ||2.032.08||
2.034.14c trito na yān pañca hotṝn abhiṣṭaya āvavartad avarāñ cakriyāvase ||tritaḥ | na | yān | pañca | hotṝn | abhiṣṭaye | ā-vavartat | avarān | cakriyā | avase ||2.034.14||
2.038.02c āpaś cid asya vrata ā nimṛgrā ayaṁ cid vāto ramate parijman ||āpaḥ | cit | asya | vrate | ā | ni-mṛgrāḥ | ayam | cit | vātaḥ | ramate | pari-jman ||2.038.02||
3.007.04c vy aṅgebhir didyutānaḥ sadhastha ekām iva rodasī ā viveśa ||vi | aṅgebhiḥ | didyutānaḥ | sadha-sthe | ekām-iva | rodasī iti | ā | viveśa ||3.007.04||
3.029.02c divediva īḍyo jāgṛvadbhir haviṣmadbhir manuṣyebhir agniḥ ||dive-dive | īḍyaḥ | jāgṛvat-bhiḥ | haviṣmat-bhiḥ | manuṣyebhiḥ | agniḥ ||3.029.02||
3.056.04a abhīka āsām padavīr abodhy ādityānām ahve cāru nāma |abhīke | āsām | pada-vīḥ | abodhi | ādityānām | ahve | cāru | nāma |4.003.07c kad viṣṇava urugāyāya reto bravaḥ kad agne śarave bṛhatyai ||kat | viṣṇave | uru-gāyāya | retaḥ | bravaḥ | kat | agne | śarave | bṛhatyai ||4.003.07||
5.006.08c te syāma ya ānṛcus tvādūtāso damedama iṣaṁ stotṛbhya ā bhara ||te | syāma | ye | ānṛcuḥ | tvā-dūtāsaḥ | dame-dame | iṣam | stotṛ-bhyaḥ | ā | bhara ||5.006.08||
4.024.08c acikradad vṛṣaṇam patny acchā duroṇa ā niśitaṁ somasudbhiḥ ||acikradat | vṛṣaṇam | patnī | accha | duroṇe | ā | ni-śitam | somasut-bhiḥ ||4.024.08||
4.025.02a ko nānāma vacasā somyāya manāyur vā bhavati vasta usrāḥ |kaḥ | nanāma | vacasā | somyāya | manāyuḥ | vā | bhavati | vaste | usrāḥ |4.031.09a nahi ṣmā te śataṁ cana rādho varanta āmuraḥ |nahi | sma | te | śatam | cana | rādhaḥ | varante | ā-muraḥ |3.054.17c sakha ṛbhubhiḥ puruhūta priyebhir imāṁ dhiyaṁ sātaye takṣatā naḥ ||sakhā | ṛbhu-bhiḥ | puru-hūta | priyebhiḥ | imām | dhiyam | sātaye | takṣata | naḥ ||3.054.17||
1.111.04a ṛbhukṣaṇam indram ā huva ūtaya ṛbhūn vājān marutaḥ somapītaye |ṛbhukṣaṇam | indram | ā | huve | ūtaye | ṛbhūn | vājān | marutaḥ | soma-pītaye |5.003.09a ava spṛdhi pitaraṁ yodhi vidvān putro yas te sahasaḥ sūna ūhe |ava | spṛdhi | pitaram | yodhi | vidvān | putraḥ | yaḥ | te | sahasaḥ | sūno iti | ūhe |5.017.05c ūrjo napād abhiṣṭaye pāhi śagdhi svastaya utaidhi pṛtsu no vṛdhe ||ūrjaḥ | napāt | abhiṣṭaye | pāhi | śagdhi | svastaye | uta | edhi | pṛt-su | naḥ | vṛdhe ||5.017.05||
5.035.03c vṛṣajūtir hi jajñiṣa ābhūbhir indra turvaṇiḥ ||vṛṣa-jūtiḥ | hi | jajñiṣe | ā-bhūbhiḥ | indra | turvaṇiḥ ||5.035.03||
5.052.07a ye vāvṛdhanta pārthivā ya urāv antarikṣa ā |ye | vavṛdhanta | pārthivāḥ | ye | urau | antarikṣe | ā |9

5.069.03a prātar devīm aditiṁ johavīmi madhyaṁdina uditā sūryasya |prātaḥ | devīm | aditim | johavīmi | madhyaṁdine | ut-itā | sūryasya |6.015.05c tūrvan na yāmann etaśasya nū raṇa ā yo ghṛṇe na tatṛṣāṇo ajaraḥ ||tūrvan | na | yāman | etaśasya | nu | raṇe | ā | yaḥ | ghṛṇe | na | tatṛṣāṇaḥ | ajaraḥ ||6.015.05||
6.018.09c dhiṣva vajraṁ hasta ā dakṣiṇatrābhi pra manda purudatra māyāḥ ||dhiṣva | vajram | haste | ā | dakṣiṇa-trā | abhi | pra | manda | puru-datra | māyāḥ ||6.018.09||
6.023.10c asad yathā jaritra uta sūrir indro rāyo viśvavārasya dātā ||asat | yathā | jaritre | uta | sūriḥ | indraḥ | rāyaḥ | viśva-vārasya | dātā ||6.023.10||
1.014.02c devebhir agna ā gahi ||devebhiḥ | agne | ā | gahi ||1.014.02||
6.041.01a aheḻamāna upa yāhi yajñaṁ tubhyam pavanta indavaḥ sutāsaḥ |aheḻamānaḥ | upa | yāhi | yajñam | tubhyam | pavante | indavaḥ | sutāsaḥ |7.036.01c vi sānunā pṛthivī sasra urvī pṛthu pratīkam adhy edhe agniḥ ||vi | sānunā | pṛthivī | sasre | urvī | pṛthu | pratīkam | adhi | ā | īdhe | agniḥ ||7.036.01||
9.064.15a punāno devavītaya indrasya yāhi niṣkṛtam |punānaḥ | deva-vītaye | indrasya | yāhi | niḥ-kṛtam |8.003.05a indram id devatātaya indram prayaty adhvare |indram | it | deva-tātaye | indram | pra-yati | adhvare |8.004.17a vemi tvā pūṣann ṛñjase vemi stotava āghṛṇe |vemi | tvā | pūṣan | ṛñjase | vemi | stotave | āghṛṇe |8.012.10c saparyantī purupriyā mimīta it ||saparyantī | puru-priyā | mimīte | it ||8.012.10||
8.033.02a svaranti tvā sute naro vaso nireka ukthinaḥ |svaranti | tvā | sute | naraḥ | vaso iti | nireke | ukthinaḥ |8.037.01a predam brahma vṛtratūryeṣv āvitha pra sunvataḥ śacīpata indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ |pra | idam | brahma | vṛtra-tūryeṣu | āvitha | pra | sunvataḥ | śacī-pate | indra | viśvābhiḥ | ūti-bhiḥ |8.040.11c uto nu cid ya ohata āṇḍā śuṣṇasya bhedaty ajaiḥ svarvatīr apo nabhantām anyake same ||uto iti | nu | cit | yaḥ | ohate | āṇḍā | śuṣṇasya | bhedati | ajaiḥ | svaḥ-vatīḥ | apaḥ | nabhantām | anyake |same ||8.040.11||
8.048.15c tvaṁ na inda ūtibhiḥ sajoṣāḥ pāhi paścātād uta vā purastāt ||tvam | naḥ | indo iti | ūti-bhiḥ | sa-joṣāḥ | pāhi | paścātāt | uta | vā | purastāt ||8.048.15||
9.051.03a tava tya indo andhaso devā madhor vy aśnate |tava | tye | indo iti | andhasaḥ | devāḥ | madhoḥ | vi | aśnate |9.025.05a aruṣo janayan giraḥ somaḥ pavata āyuṣak |aruṣaḥ | janayan | giraḥ | somaḥ | pavate | āyuṣak |10

1.036.17c agniḥ prāvan mitrota medhyātithim agniḥ sātā upastutam ||agniḥ | pra | āvat | mitrā | uta | medhya-atithim | agniḥ | sātau | upa-stutam ||1.036.17||
10.073.10a aśvād iyāyeti yad vadanty ojaso jātam uta manya enam |aśvāt | iyāya | iti | yat | vadanti | ojasaḥ | jātam | uta | manye | enam |1.175.01c vṛṣā te vṛṣṇa indur vājī sahasrasātamaḥ ||vṛṣā | te | vṛṣṇe | induḥ | vājī | sahasra-sātamaḥ ||1.175.01||
1.024.01c ko no mahyā aditaye punar dāt pitaraṁ ca dṛśeyam mātaraṁ ca ||kaḥ | naḥ | mahyai | aditaye | punaḥ | dāt | pitaram | ca | dṛśeyam | mātaram | ca ||1.024.01||vṛṣadhūtasya vṛṣṇaḥ sisrate vṛṣṇo dhūrvṛṣṇo dhriyate viśvo gopatiṁ viśvo yasyāyaṁ viśvo
samartoviśvo rājanipūrvo yaścapūrvo yaṁ samudro yathāsamudro yaste svo yovo mahyā iti
varjayitvā 2
Exceptions to vṛṣṇe, viśve, pūrve (not mentioned above), samudre, sve, mahyai
3.043.07a indra piba vṛṣadhūtasya vṛṣṇa ā yaṁ te śyena uśate jabhāra |indra | piba | vṛṣa-dhūtasya | vṛṣṇaḥ | ā | yam | te | śyenaḥ | uśate | jabhāra |4.022.06a tā tū te satyā tuvinṛmṇa viśvā pra dhenavaḥ sisrate vṛṣṇa ūdhnaḥ |tā | tu | te | satyā | tuvi-nṛmṇa | viśvā | pra | dhenavaḥ | sisrate | vṛṣṇaḥ | ūdhnaḥ |8.033.18c eved dhūr vṛṣṇa uttarā ||eva | it | dhūḥ | vṛṣṇaḥ | ut-tarā ||8.033.18||
Ṛgvilaṅghyalakṣaṇa: vṛṣṇe nodhna udāṅparam 52
5.034.07c durge cana dhriyate viśva ā puru jano yo asya taviṣīm acukrudhat ||duḥ-ge | cana | dhriyate | viśvaḥ | ā | puru | janaḥ | yaḥ | asya | taviṣīm | acukrudhat ||5.034.07||
7.018.04c tvām in me gopatiṁ viśva āhā na indraḥ sumatiṁ gantv accha ||tvām | it | me | go-patim | viśvaḥ | āha | ā | naḥ | indraḥ | su-matim | gantu | accha ||7.018.04||
8.051.09a yasyāyaṁ viśva āryo dāsaḥ śevadhipā ariḥ |yasya | ayam | viśvaḥ | āryaḥ | dāsaḥ | śevadhi-pāḥ | ariḥ | (Vālakhilya sūkta; not mentioned inṚgvilaṅghyalakṣaṇa)10.063.13a ariṣṭaḥ sa marto viśva edhate pra prajābhir jāyate dharmaṇas pari |ariṣṭaḥ | saḥ | martaḥ | viśvaḥ | edhate | pra | pra-jābhiḥ | jāyate | dharmaṇaḥ | pari |Ṛgvilaṅghyalakṣaṇa: viśve patiṁ marto dhriyate pūrvakaṁ nahi (54)4.050.08c tasmai viśaḥ svayam evā namante yasmin brahmā rājani pūrva eti ||tasmai | viśaḥ | svayam | eva | namante | yasmin | brahmā | rājani | pūrvaḥ | eti ||4.050.08||

11

10.136.05c ubhau samudrāv ā kṣeti yaś ca pūrva utāparaḥ ||ubhau | samudrau | ā | kṣeti | yaḥ | ca | pūrvaḥ | uta | aparaḥ ||10.136.05||
Ṛgvilaṅghyalakṣaṇa: pūrve tu na bhavedyaśca rājani pūrvakam 31
1.110.01c ayaṁ samudra iha viśvadevyaḥ svāhākṛtasya sam u tṛpṇuta ṛbhavaḥ ||ayam | samudraḥ | iha | viśva-devyaḥ | svāhā-kṛtasya | sam | ūm̐ iti | tṛpṇuta | ṛbhavaḥ ||1.110.01||
5.078.08a yathā vāto yathā vanaṁ yathā samudra ejati |yathā | vātaḥ | yathā | vanam | yathā | samudraḥ | ejati |Ṛgvilaṅghyalakṣaṇa: samudre syādekamāpa udāṅparam (60)
10.018.01a param mṛtyo anu parehi panthāṁ yas te sva itaro devayānāt |param | mṛtyo iti | anu | parā | ihi | panthām | yaḥ | te | svaḥ | itaraḥ | deva-yānāt |Ṛgvilaṅghyalakṣaṇa: sveyaste pūrvaṁ vinā (64)10.030.07a yo vo vṛtābhyo akṛṇod u lokaṁ yo vo mahyā abhiśaster amuñcat |yaḥ | vaḥ | vṛtābhyaḥ | akṛṇot | ūm̐ iti | lokam | yaḥ | vaḥ | mahyāḥ | abhi-śasteḥ | amuñcat |Ṛgvilaṅghyalakṣaṇa: nassārathistāhirmahyai (36)
All the words mentioned above in alphabetic order:agne, agnau, atyetavai, adhvare, antarikṣe, anvetavai, apabhartavai, abhibhūte, abhiṣṭaye, abhīke,
avrate, asmāasmai, **asyai, ahihatye, ahve
indo, imeīmahe, īrate, īśeupagantavai, upākeṛteetavai, ete
otavai, ohatekasmaigantavai, gṛṇīṣe
cakre
jajñiṣe, jaṭhare, jaritre, jihīte
tasmai,tirante, te, tyasyai, tye, tyai?
dadṛśre, dadhre, dame, damedame, davavītaye, dātavai, duroṇe, devatātaye
nakṣante, nireke
pate, patye, pade, pavate, pavante, pavitre, pātavai, pitre, pratirantebṛhaspatemadhyandine, madhye, mantavai, manye, mame, *mahyai, mātavai, mimīte, meyajāte, yajātai, yasmairaṇevane, vande, varante, varte, vavakṣe, vaste, vāyo , viṣṇave, viśvasmai, *viśve, *vṛṣṇe, vai, vrataśatakrato, śṛṇve, śriye, śrutyaisakhā, sakhitve, śacīpate
sadane, sadhasthe, samarye, samasmai, *samudre, sartavai, sasre, sātau, sudāse, sūno, stuvate, stuṣe,stotave, sravitavai, svastaye, *sve
hantavai, havante, havāmahe, haste, huve

12For a complete list see Ṛgvilaṅghyalakṣaṇa

SarvanavatpadāniTṛtīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
A list of words which always end in n in the Padapātha when in the Saṁhitā an ambiguity is seen, if theword ends in n, t, or m.
(short vowel)n + vowel = (short vowel)nn + vowelt + (n,m) = n + (n,m)
m + (t, th, d, dh, n) = n + (t, th, d, dh, n)n remains always unchanged before:k, kh, g, gh, d, dh, n, b, bh, m, and ṣ.

yasmin kasmin tasminnasminnasmān maghavan janayan vajrin kṛṇvan parvatān devānvanaspatīn randhayan rājan pratiran tiran tvaṁratheṣvindraśabda ityetān sarvatra nakārān 31.040.05c yasminn indro varuṇo mitro aryamā devā okāṁsi cakrire ||yasmin | indraḥ | varuṇaḥ | mitraḥ | aryamā | devāḥ | okāṁsi | cakrire ||1.040.05||
1.075.03c ko ha kasminn asi śritaḥ ||kaḥ | ha | kasmin | asi | śritaḥ ||1.075.03||
1.145.01c tasmin santi praśiṣas tasminn iṣṭayaḥ sa vājasya śavasaḥ śuṣmiṇas patiḥ ||tasmin | santi | pra-śiṣaḥ | tasmin | iṣṭayaḥ | saḥ | vājasya | śavasaḥ | śuṣmiṇaḥ | patiḥ ||1.145.01||
1.051.15c asminn indra vṛjane sarvavīrāḥ smat sūribhis tava śarman syāma ||asmin | indra | vṛjane | sarva-vīrāḥ | smat | sūri-bhiḥ | tava | śarman | syāma ||1.051.15||
6.052.17c asmin no adya vidathe yajatrā viśve devā haviṣi mādayadhvam ||asmin | naḥ | adya | vidathe | yajatrāḥ | viśve | devāḥ | haviṣi | mādayadhvam ||6.052.17||
1.081.03c yukṣvā madacyutā harī kaṁ hanaḥ kaṁ vasau dadho 'smām̐ indra vasau dadhaḥ ||yukṣva | mada-cyutā | harī iti | kam | hanaḥ | kam | vasau | dadhaḥ | asmān | indra | vasau | dadhaḥ
||1.081.03||
5.055.10a yūyam asmān nayata vasyo acchā nir aṁhatibhyo maruto gṛṇānāḥ |yūyam | asmān | nayata | vasyaḥ | accha | niḥ | aṁhati-bhyaḥ | marutaḥ | gṛṇānāḥ |Note: asmāt is not occurring before n or m
1.058.09a bhavā varūthaṁ gṛṇate vibhāvo bhavā maghavan maghavadbhyaḥ śarma |bhava | varūtham | gṛṇate | vibhā-vaḥ | bhava | maghavan | maghavat-bhyaḥ | śarma |8.003.14c kadā havam maghavann indra sunvataḥ kad u stuvata ā gamaḥ ||kadā | havam | maghavan | indra | sunvataḥ | kat | ūm̐ iti | stuvataḥ | ā | gamaḥ ||8.003.14||
1.032.04c āt sūryaṁ janayan dyām uṣāsaṁ tādītnā śatruṁ na kilā vivitse ||āt | sūryam | janayan | dyām | uṣāsam | tādītnā | śatrum | na | kilā | vivitse ||1.032.04||

13

9.113.06c grāvṇā some mahīyate somenānandaṁ janayann indrāyendo pari srava ||grāvṇā | some | mahīyate | somena | ā-nandam | janayan | indrāya | indo iti | pari | srava ||9.113.06||
1.080.01c śaviṣṭha vajrinn ojasā pṛthivyā niḥ śaśā ahim arcann anu svarājyam ||śaviṣṭha | vajrin | ojasā | pṛthivyāḥ | niḥ | śaśāḥ | ahim | arcan | anu | sva-rājyam ||1.080.01||
9.096.01c bhadrān kṛṇvann indrahavān sakhibhya ā somo vastrā rabhasāni datte ||bhadrān | kṛṇvan | indra-havān | sakhi-bhyaḥ | ā | somaḥ | vastrā | rabhasāni | datte ||9.096.01||
1.019.07a ya īṅkhayanti parvatān tiraḥ samudram arṇavam |ye | īṅkhayanti | parvatān | tiraḥ | samudram | arṇavam |5.057.03a dhūnutha dyām parvatān dāśuṣe vasu ni vo vanā jihate yāmano bhiyā |dhūnutha | dyām | parvatān | dāśuṣe | vasu | ni | vaḥ | vanā | jihate | yāmanaḥ | bhiyā |1.015.12c devān devayate yaja ||devān | devayate | yaja ||1.015.12||
5.013.06a agne nemir arām̐ iva devām̐s tvam paribhūr asi |agne | nemiḥ | arān-iva | devān | tvam | pari-bhūḥ | asi |1.157.05c yuvam agniṁ ca vṛṣaṇāv apaś ca vanaspatīm̐r aśvināv airayethām ||yuvam | agnim | ca | vṛṣaṇau | apaḥ | ca | vanaspatīn | aśvinau | airayethām ||1.157.05||
1.050.13c dviṣantam mahyaṁ randhayan mo ahaṁ dviṣate radham ||dviṣantam | mahyam | randhayan | mo iti | aham | dviṣate | radham ||1.050.13||
1.051.09a anuvratāya randhayann apavratān ābhūbhir indraḥ śnathayann anābhuvaḥ |anu-vratāya | randhayan | apa-vratān | ā-bhūbhiḥ | indraḥ | śnathayan | anābhuvaḥ |1.024.14c kṣayann asmabhyam asura pracetā rājann enāṁsi śiśrathaḥ kṛtāni ||kṣayan | asmabhyam | asura | praceta iti pra-cetaḥ | rājan | enāṁsi | śiśrathaḥ | kṛtāni ||1.024.14||
8.048.08a soma rājan mṛḻayā naḥ svasti tava smasi vratyās tasya viddhi |soma | rājan | mṛḻaya | naḥ | svasti | tava | smasi | vratyāḥ | tasya | viddhi |1.044.06c praskaṇvasya pratirann āyur jīvase namasyā daivyaṁ janam ||praskaṇvasya | pra-tiran | āyuḥ | jīvase | namasya | daivyam | janam ||1.044.06||
9.080.02c maghonām āyuḥ pratiran mahi śrava indrāya soma pavase vṛṣā madaḥ ||maghonām | āyuḥ | pra-tiran | mahi | śrava | indrāya | soma | pavase | vṛṣā | madaḥ ||9.080.02||
tvaṁratheṣvindraśabda ity etān sarvatra nakārān“Before tvam, ratheṣu and the word indra”
1.063.03a tvaṁ satya indra dhṛṣṇur etān tvam ṛbhukṣā naryas tvaṁ ṣāṭ |tvam | satyaḥ | indra | dhṛṣṇuḥ | etān | tvam | ṛbhukṣāḥ | naryaḥ | tvam | ṣāṭ |2.043.03a āvadam̐s tvaṁ śakune bhadram ā vada tūṣṇīm āsīnaḥ sumatiṁ cikiddhi naḥ |ā-vadan | tvam | sakune | bhadram | ā | vada | tūṣṇīm | āsīnaḥ | su-matim | cikiddhi | naḥ |2.034.08a yad yuñjate maruto rukmavakṣaso 'śvān ratheṣu bhaga ā sudānavaḥ |yat | yuñjate | marutaḥ | rukma-vakṣasaḥ | aśvān | ratheṣu | bhage | ā | su-dānavaḥ |5.053.02a aitān ratheṣu tasthuṣaḥ kaḥ śuśrāva kathā yayuḥ |ā | etān | ratheṣu | tasthuṣaḥ | kaḥ | śuśrāva | kathā | yayuḥ |14

1.008.05a mahām̐ indraḥ paraś ca nu mahitvam astu vajriṇe |mahān | indraḥ | paraḥ | ca | nu | mahi-tvam | astu | vajriṇe |1.109.01a vi hy akhyam manasā vasya icchann indrāgnī jñāsa uta vā sajātān |vi | hi | akhyam | manasā | vasyaḥ | icchan | indrāgnī iti | jñāsaḥ | uta | vā | sa-jātān |1.174.06a jaghanvām̐ indra mitrerūñ codapravṛddho harivo adāśūn |jaghanvān | indra | mitrerūn | coda-pravṛddhaḥ | hari-vaḥ | adāśūn |Dvisaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
medhāvanā'smāñcakremānyasya medhā |2 medhā1.088.03a śriye kaṁ vo adhi tanūṣu vāśīr medhā vanā na kṛṇavanta ūrdhvā |śriye | kam | vaḥ | adhi | tanūṣu | vāśīḥ | medhā | vanā | na | kṛṇavante | ūrdhvā |1.165.14a ā yad duvasyād duvase na kārur asmāñ cakre mānyasya medhā |ā | yat | duvasyāt | duvase | na | kāruḥ | asmān | cakre | mānyasya | medhā |kṛdhīna ūrdhvānūrdhvānaḥ kartajīvase |2 ūrdhvān
1.036.14c kṛdhī na ūrdhvāñ carathāya jīvase vidā deveṣu no duvaḥ ||kṛdhi | naḥ | ūrdhvān | carathāya | jīvase | vidāḥ | deveṣu | naḥ | duvaḥ ||1.036.14||
1.172.03c ūrdhvān naḥ karta jīvase ||ūrdhvān | naḥ | karta | jīvase ||1.172.03||

asmākaṁ vṛṣṭirdivyāsupārendrogādhānyakṛṇotsupārā |2 supārā
1.152.07c asmākam brahma pṛtanāsu sahyā asmākaṁ vṛṣṭir divyā supārā ||asmākam | brahma | pṛtanāsu | sahyāḥ | asmākam | vṛṣṭiḥ | divyā | su-pārā ||1.152.07||
7.018.05a arṇāṁsi cit paprathānā sudāsa indro gādhāny akṛṇot supārā |arṇāṁsi | cit | paprathānā | su-dāse | indraḥ | gādhāni | akṛṇot | su-pārā |vibhvo rathaṁ naryaṁ vartayantu sumnāya vo vṛṣaṇo vartayantu
2 vartayantu
7.048.01c ā vo 'rvācaḥ kratavo na yātāṁ vibhvo rathaṁ naryaṁ vartayantu ||ā | vaḥ | arvācaḥ | kratavaḥ | na | yātām | vi-bhvaḥ | ratham | naryam | vartayantu ||7.048.01||
7.071.03a ā vāṁ ratham avamasyāṁ vyuṣṭau sumnāyavo vṛṣaṇo vartayantu |ā | vām | ratham | avamasyām | vi-uṣṭau | sumna-yavaḥ | vṛṣaṇaḥ | vartayantu |krīḻaṁvaśardhomārutaṁ krīḻaṁyacchardhomārutam |15

2 krīḻam
1.037.01a krīḻaṁ vaḥ śardho mārutam anarvāṇaṁ ratheśubham |krīḻam | vaḥ | śardhaḥ | mārutam | anarvāṇam | rathe-śubham |1.037.05a pra śaṁsā goṣv aghnyaṁ krīḻaṁ yac chardho mārutam |pra | śaṁsa | goṣu | aghnyam | krīḻam | yat | śardhaḥ | mārutam |dviṣantaṁ mahyaṁ randhayannanuvratāya randhayan |2 randhayan
1.050.13c dviṣantam mahyaṁ randhayan mo ahaṁ dviṣate radham ||dviṣantam | mahyam | randhayan | mo iti | aham | dviṣate | radham ||1.050.13||
1.051.09a anuvratāya randhayann apavratān ābhūbhir indraḥ śnathayann anābhuvaḥ |anu-vratāya | randhayan | apa-vratān | ā-bhūbhiḥ | indraḥ | śnathayan | anābhuvaḥ |svabhūtyojā avase dhṛṣanmano'bhiprabharadhṛṣatādhṛṣanmanaḥ | ityavagṛhyam |2 dhṛṣat-manaḥ
1.052.12a tvam asya pāre rajaso vyomanaḥ svabhūtyojā avase dhṛṣanmanaḥ |tvam | asya | pāre | rajasaḥ | vi-omanaḥ | svabhūti-ojāḥ | avase | dhṛṣat-manaḥ |8.089.04a abhi pra bhara dhṛṣatā dhṛṣanmanaḥ śravaś cit te asad bṛhat |abhi | pra | bhara | dhṛṣatā | dhṛṣat-manaḥ | śravaḥ | cit | te | asat | bṛhat |vocemabrahmasānasyavodevasya sānasi |2 sānasi
1.075.02c vocema brahma sānasi ||vocema | brahma | sānasi ||1.075.02||
3.059.06a mitrasya carṣaṇīdhṛto 'vo devasya sānasi |mitrasya | carṣaṇi-dhṛtaḥ | avaḥ | devasya | sānasi |sadyobhuvadvīryāyanodhāḥ sunīthāyanaḥ śavasānanodhāḥ | ityakhaṇḍanam |2 nodhāḥ
1.061.14c upo venasya joguvāna oṇiṁ sadyo bhuvad vīryāya nodhāḥ ||upo iti | venasya | joguvānaḥ | oṇim | sadyaḥ | bhuvat | vīryāya | nodhāḥ ||1.061.14||
1.062.13c sunīthāya naḥ śavasāna nodhāḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt ||su-nīthāya | naḥ | śavasāna | nodhāḥ | prātaḥ | makṣu | dhiyā-vasuḥ | jagamyāt ||1.062.13||
1.124.04a upo adarśi śundhyuvo na vakṣo nodhā ivāvir akṛta priyāṇi |upo iti | adarśi | śundhyuvaḥ | na | vakṣaḥ | nodhāḥ-iva | āviḥ | akṛta | priyāṇi |devā agnindhārayan tisrobhūmīrdhārayan |2 dhārayan

16

1.096.01c āpaś ca mitraṁ dhiṣaṇā ca sādhan devā agniṁ dhārayan draviṇodām || (repeated in 1.96.2-8)
āpaḥ | ca | mitram | dhiṣaṇā | ca | sādhan | devāḥ | agnim | dhārayan | draviṇaḥ-dām ||1.096.01|| (dropped
in 1.96.2-8)
2.027.08a tisro bhūmīr dhārayan trīm̐r uta dyūn trīṇi vratā vidathe antar eṣām |tisraḥ | bhūmīḥ | dhārayan | trīn | uta | dyūn | trīṇi | vratā | vidathe | antaḥ | eṣām |guhāvanvanta uparām̐ abhiṣyuḥ śataṁbhūmīrutasyuḥ | iti veṣṭitaṁ padamudāttam |2 syuriti̱ syuḥ2.004.09a tvayā̱ yathā̍ gṛtsama̱dāso̍ agne̱ guhā̍ va̱nvanta̱ upa̍rām̐ a̱bhi ṣyuḥ |tvayā̍ | yathā̍ | gṛ̱tsa̱-ma̱dāsa̍ḥ | a̱gne̱ | guhā̍ | va̱nvanta̍ḥ | upa̍rān | a̱bhi | syuriti̱ syuḥ |8.070.05a yad dyāva̍ indra te śa̱taṁ śa̱tam bhūmī̍r u̱ta syuḥ |yat | dyāva̍ḥ | i̱ ndra̱ | te̱ | śa̱tam | śa̱tam | bhūmī̍ḥ | u̱ta | syuriti̱ syuḥ |marutovṛtrahantamamamitrahāvṛtrahādasyuhantamam | iti makārakhaṇḍanam |2 words ending in ham-tamam in the Padapāṭha
8.089.01a bṛhad indrāya gāyata maruto vṛtrahaṁtamam |bṛhat | indrāya | gāyata | marutaḥ | vṛtraham-tamam |10.170.02c amitrahā vṛtrahā dasyuhaṁtamaṁ jyotir jajñe asurahā sapatnahā ||amitra-hā | vṛtra-hā | dasyuham-tamam | jyotiḥ | jajñe | asura-hā | sapatna-hā ||10.170.02||

ṛṣiṁnarāvaṁhasastadvānnarāvaśvinau |2 narau
1.117.03a ṛṣiṁ narāv aṁhasaḥ pāñcajanyam ṛbīsād atrim muñcatho gaṇena |ṛṣim | narau | aṁhasaḥ | pāñca-janyam | ṛbīsāt | atrim | muñcathaḥ | gaṇena |1.180.04c tad vāṁ narāv aśvinā paśvaïṣṭī rathyeva cakrā prati yanti madhvaḥ ||tat | vām | narau | aśvinā | paśvaḥ-iṣṭiḥ | rathyā-iva | cakrā | prati | yanti | madhvaḥ ||1.180.04||

omānaṁ śaṁyostacchaṁyorityavagṛhyam |2 śam-yoḥ
1.034.06c omānaṁ śaṁyor mamakāya sūnave tridhātu śarma vahataṁ śubhas patī ||omānam | śam-yoḥ | mamakāya | sūnave | tri-dhātu | śarma | vahatam | śubhaḥ | patī iti ||1.034.06||
1.043.04c tac chaṁyoḥ sumnam īmahe ||tat | śam-yoḥ | sumnam | īmahe ||1.043.04||

suhastogodhugutadohadenāmutatvaḥ śṛṇvannaśṛṇotyenām |2 enām at the end of a half verse
1.164.26a upa hvaye sudughāṁ dhenum etāṁ suhasto godhug uta dohad enām |upa | hvaye | su-dughām | dhenum | etām | su-hastaḥ | go-dhuk | uta | dohat | enām |1710.071.04a uta tvaḥ paśyan na dadarśa vācam uta tvaḥ śṛṇvan na śṛṇoty enām |uta | tvaḥ | paśyan | na | dadarśa | vācam | uta | tvaḥ | śṛṇvan | na | śṛṇoti | enām |āyatsadmānaṁ divyaṁ vivāsān ukthebhirvāsumnamāvivāsān |2 vivāsān
1.173.01c gāvo dhenavo barhiṣy adabdhā ā yat sadmānaṁ divyaṁ vivāsān ||gāvaḥ | dhenavaḥ | barhiṣi | adabdhāḥ | ā | yat | sadmānam | divyam | vivāsān ||1.173.01||
2.011.16a bṛhanta in nu ye te tarutrokthebhir vā sumnam āvivāsān |bṛhantaḥ | it | nu | ye | te | tarutra | ukthebhiḥ | vā | sumnam | ā-vivāsān |yadbrahmaṇi rājanivāyajatrā jūrṇovāmakṣuraṁhasoyajatrā | iti svarāntam |2 yajatrā1.108.07a yad indrāgnī madathaḥ sve duroṇe yad brahmaṇi rājani vā yajatrā |yat | indrāgnī iti | madathaḥ | sve | duroṇe | yat | brahmaṇi | rājani | vā | yajatrā |1.180.05c apaḥ kṣoṇī sacate māhinā vāṁ jūrṇo vām akṣur aṁhaso yajatrā ||apaḥ | kṣoṇī iti | sacate | māhinā | vām | jūrṇaḥ | vām | akṣuḥ | aṁhasaḥ | yajatrā ||1.180.05||

yaddruhyuṣvanuṣupūruṣusthaḥ somaḥ pūruṣusūyate'vikṛtam |2 pūruṣu in Saṁhitā and Padapāṭha
1.108.08a yad indrāgnī yaduṣu turvaśeṣu yad druhyuṣv anuṣu pūruṣu sthaḥ |yat | indrāgnī iti | yaduṣu | turvaśeṣu | yat | druhyuṣu | anuṣu | pūruṣu | sthaḥ |8.064.10a ayaṁ te mānuṣe jane somaḥ pūruṣu sūyate |ayam | te | mānuṣe | jane | somaḥ | pūruṣu | sūyate |indraeṣāṁdṛṁhitāmāhināvān stryanīkaḥ patyatemāhināvān | iti hrasvakhaṇḍanam |2 māhina-vān in Padapāṭha and māhināvān in Saṁhitā
3.039.04c indra eṣāṁ dṛṁhitā māhināvān ud gotrāṇi sasṛje daṁsanāvān ||indraḥ | eṣām | dṛṁhitā | māhina-vān | ut | gotrāṇi | sasṛje | daṁsanā-vān ||3.039.04||
3.056.03c tryanīkaḥ patyate māhināvān sa retodhā vṛṣabhaḥ śaśvatīnām ||tri-anīkaḥ | patyate | māhina-vān | saḥ | retaḥ-dhāḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | śaśvatīnām ||3.056.03||

dhṛṣṇurvajrīśavasādakṣiṇāvān hastedadhedakṣiṇedakṣiṇāvān | iti hrasvakhaṇḍam |2 dakṣiṇa-vān in Padapāṭha and dakṣiṇāvān in Saṁhitā
3.039.06c guhā hitaṁ guhyaṁ gūḻham apsu haste dadhe dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇāvān ||guhā | hitam | guhyam | gūḻham | ap-su | haste | dadhe | dakṣiṇe | dakṣiṇa-vān ||3.039.06||
6.029.03a śriye te pādā duva ā mimikṣur dhṛṣṇur vajrī śavasā dakṣiṇāvān |śriye | te | pādā | duvaḥ | ā | mimikṣuḥ | dhṛṣṇuḥ | vajrī | śavasā | dakṣiṇa-vān |tānṛbhya āsauśravasā suvīrā sāviṭ suvīreti svareṇa 118

2 suvīrā
6.013.05a tā nṛbhya ā sauśravasā suvīrāgne sūno sahasaḥ puṣyase dhāḥ |tā | nṛ-bhyaḥ | ā | sauśravasā | su-vīrā | agne | sūno iti | sahasaḥ | puṣyase | dhāḥ |7.056.05a sā viṭ suvīrā marudbhir astu sanāt sahantī puṣyantī nṛmṇam ||sā | viṭ | su-vīrā | marut-bhiḥ | astu | sanāt | sahantī | puṣyantī | nṛmṇam ||7.056.05||

Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
tānovasūsugopā vyathiravyathīḥ kṛṇuta svagopā |2 sugopā or svagopā1.120.07c tā no vasū sugopā syātam pātaṁ no vṛkād aghāyoḥ ||tā | naḥ | vasū iti | su-gopā | syātam | pātam | naḥ | vṛkāt | agha-yoḥ ||1.120.07||
10.031.10a starīr yat sūta sadyo ajyamānā vyathir avyathīḥ kṛṇuta svagopā |starīḥ | yat | sūta | sadyaḥ | ajyamānā | vyathiḥ | avyathīḥ | kṛṇuta | sva-gopā |śannaḥ pṛśnirbhavatu devagopā svāveśābhavatu devagopā |2 devagopā at the end of a half verse
7.035.13c śaṁ no apāṁ napāt perur astu śaṁ naḥ pṛśnir bhavatu devagopā ||śam | naḥ | apām | napāt | peruḥ | astu | śam | naḥ | pṛśniḥ | bhavatu | deva-gopā ||7.035.13||
10.063.16c sā no amā so araṇe ni pātu svāveśā bhavatu devagopā ||sā | naḥ | amā | so iti | araṇe | ni | pātu | su-āveśā | bhavatu | deva-gopā ||10.063.16||

uttānahastonamasāvivāsedṛtasya pathānamasāvivāset |2 vivāset or 2 namasā vivāset
6.016.46c hotāraṁ satyayajaṁ rodasyor uttānahasto namasā vivāset ||hotāram | satya-yajam | rodasyoḥ | uttāna-hastaḥ | namasā | ā | vivāset ||6.016.46||
10.031.02a pari cin marto draviṇam mamanyād ṛtasya pathā namasā vivāset |pari | cit | martaḥ | draviṇam | mamanyāt | ṛtasya | pathā | namasā | ā | vivāset |mano yo asya ghoramāvivāsādetāvantaṁ naryamāvivāsāt |2 āvivāsāt
7.020.06a nū cit sa bhreṣate jano na reṣan mano yo asya ghoram āvivāsāt |nu | cit | saḥ | bhreṣate | janaḥ | na | reṣat | manaḥ | yaḥ | asya | ghoram | ā-vivāsāt |7.100.01c pra yaḥ satrācā manasā yajāta etāvantaṁ naryam āvivāsāt ||pra | yaḥ | satrācā | manasā | yajāte | etāvantam | naryam | ā-vivāsāt ||7.100.01||āsūryāyaitasthathuḥ kvadeṣṭrāyatasthathuḥ |2 tasthathuḥ

19

8.022.01c yam aśvinā suhavā rudravartanī ā sūryāyai tasthathuḥ ||yam | aśvinā | su-havā | rudra-vartanī iti rudra-vartanī | ā | sūryāyai | tasthathuḥ ||8.022.01||
10.085.15c kvaikaṁ cakraṁ vām āsīt kva deṣṭrāya tasthathuḥ ||kva | ekam | cakram | vām | āsīt | kva | deṣṭrāya | tasthathuḥ ||10.085.15||

bharadyadiviratovevijānaḥ samadhva āyuvate vevijānaḥ |2 vevijānaḥ
4.026.05a bharad yadi vir ato vevijānaḥ pathoruṇā manojavā asarji |bharat | yadi | viḥ | ataḥ | vevijānaḥ | pathā | uruṇā | manaḥ-javāḥ | asarji |9.077.02c sa madhva ā yuvate vevijāna it kṛśānor astur manasāha bibhyuṣā ||saḥ | madhvaḥ | ā | yuvate | vevijānaḥ | it | kṛśānoḥ | astuḥ | manasā | aha | bibhyuṣā ||9.077.02||

tasya vayaṁ prasaveyāma urvīḥ kumāro na vīrudhaḥ sarpadurvīḥ |2 urvīḥ at the end of a half verse
3.033.06c devo 'nayat savitā supāṇis tasya vayam prasave yāma urvīḥ ||devaḥ | anayat | savitā | su-pāṇiḥ | tasya | vayam | pra-save | yāmaḥ | urvīḥ ||3.033.06||
10.079.03a pra mātuḥ prataraṁ guhyam icchan kumāro na vīrudhaḥ sarpad urvīḥ |pra | mātuḥ | pra-taram | guhyam | icchan | kumāraḥ | na | vīrudhaḥ | sarpat | urvīḥ |narīṣate vāvṛdhānaḥ parādāt kutsāya śuṣṇaṁ kṛpaṇe parādāt | prathame akāravarjam |2 parādāt in the Saṁhitā; parā | dāt and parā | adāt in the Padapāṭha
5.003.12c nāhāyam agnir abhiśastaye no na rīṣate vāvṛdhānaḥ parā dāt ||na | aha | ayam | agniḥ | abhi-śastaye | naḥ | na | riṣate | vavṛdhānaḥ | parā | dāt ||5.003.12||
10.099.09a sa vrādhataḥ śavasānebhir asya kutsāya śuṣṇaṁ kṛpaṇe parādāt |saḥ | vrādhataḥ | śavasānebhiḥ | asya | kutsāya | śuṣṇam | kṛpaṇe | parā | adāt |sthirāvaḥ santu nemayo nayaṁdudhrāvarante na sthirāḥ |2 sthirāḥ
1.038.12a sthirā vaḥ santu nemayo rathā aśvāsa eṣām |sthirāḥ | vaḥ | santu | nemayaḥ | rathāḥ | aśvāsaḥ | eṣām |8.066.02a na yaṁ dudhrā varante na sthirā muro made suśipram andhasaḥ |na | yam | dudhrāḥ | varante | na | sthirāḥ | muraḥ | made | su-śipram | andhasaḥ |kinna indrajighāṁsasi yat stotāraṁ jighāṁsasi
2 jighāṁsasi
1.170.02a kiṁ na indra jighāṁsasi bhrātaro marutas tava |kim | naḥ | indra | jighāṁsasi | bhrātaraḥ | marutaḥ | tava |20

7.086.04a kim āga āsa varuṇa jyeṣṭhaṁ yat stotāraṁ jighāṁsasi sakhāyam |kim | āgaḥ | āsa | varuṇa | jyeṣṭham | yat | stotāram | jighāṁsasi | sakhāyam |śoṇādhṛṣṇū nṛvāhasā grasetāmaśvāvimucehaśoṇā |2 śoṇā
1.006.02c śoṇā dhṛṣṇū nṛvāhasā ||śoṇā | dhṛṣṇū iti | nṛ-vāhasā ||1.006.02||
3.035.03c grasetām aśvā vi muceha śoṇā dive-dive sadṛśīr addhi dhānāḥ ||grasetām | aśvā | vi | muca | iha | śoṇā | dive-dive | sa-dṛśīḥ | addhi | dhānāḥ ||3.035.03||

sandevatrā babhūvathurubhādakṣasya vacaso babhūvathuḥ |2 babhūvathuḥ
1.093.09c saṁ devatrā babhūvathuḥ ||sam | deva-trā | babhūvathuḥ ||1.093.09||
8.086.01a ubhā hi dasrā bhiṣajā mayobhuvobhā dakṣasya vacaso babhūvathuḥ |ubhā | hi | dasrā | bhiṣajā | mayaḥ-bhuvā | ubhā | dakṣasya | vacasaḥ | babhūvathuḥ |katarāpūrvākatarāparāyoḥ sapatyata ubhayoḥ nṛmṇamayoḥ |2 ayoḥ
1.185.01a katarā pūrvā katarāparāyoḥ kathā jāte kavayaḥ ko vi veda |katarā | pūrvā | katarā | aparā | ayoḥ | kathā | jāte iti | kavayaḥ | kaḥ | vi | veda |6.025.06a sa patyata ubhayor nṛmṇam ayor yadī vedhasaḥ samithe havante |saḥ | patyate | ubhayoḥ | nṛmṇam | ayoḥ | yadi | vedhasaḥ | sam-ithe | havante |āmāsupakvaṁ śacyānidīdharghorāmartāyaripave nidīdhaḥ | iti veṣṭita padam |2 dīdhariti dīdhaḥ in the Padapāṭha
6.017.06a tava kratvā tava tad daṁsanābhir āmāsu pakvaṁ śacyā ni dīdhaḥ |tava | kratvā | tava | tat | daṁsanābhiḥ | āmāsu | pakvam | śacyā | ni | dīdhariti dīdhaḥ |6.067.04c pra yā mahi mahāntā jāyamānā ghorā martāya ripave ni dīdhaḥ ||pra | yā | mahi | mahāntā | jāyamānā | ghorā | martāya | ripave | ni | dīdhariti dīdhaḥ ||6.067.04||

doṣā asmabhyaṁ doṣāvastoruṣasaḥ |2 doṣāḥ
1.034.03c trir vājavatīr iṣo aśvinā yuvaṁ doṣā asmabhyam uṣasaś ca pinvatam ||triḥ | vājavatīḥ | iṣaḥ | aśvinā | yuvam | doṣāḥ | asmabhyam | uṣasaḥ | ca | pinvatam ||1.034.03||
1.179.01a pūrvīr ahaṁ śaradaḥ śaśramāṇā doṣā vastor uṣaso jarayantīḥ |pūrvīḥ | aham | śaradaḥ | śaśramāṇā | doṣāḥ | vastoḥ | uṣasaḥ | jarayantīḥ |anupūrvāḥ kṛpatevāvaśānā sṛkvāṇaṁ gharmamabhivāvaśānā |21

2 vāvaśānā
1.113.10c anu pūrvāḥ kṛpate vāvaśānā pradīdhyānā joṣam anyābhir eti ||anu | pūrvāḥ | kṛpate | vāvaśānā | pra-dīdhyānā | joṣam | anyābhiḥ | eti ||1.113.10||
1.164.28c sṛkvāṇaṁ gharmam abhi vāvaśānā mimāti māyum payate payobhiḥ ||sṛkvāṇam | gharmam | abhi | vāvaśānā | mimāti | māyum | payate | payaḥ-bhiḥ ||1.164.28||

hvāro navakvājaraṇā asarjivakvā |2 vakvā1.141.07a vi yad asthād yajato vātacodito hvāro na vakvā jaraṇā anākṛtaḥ |vi | yat | asthāt | yajataḥ | vāta-coditaḥ | hvāraḥ | na | vakvā | jaraṇāḥ | anākṛtaḥ |9.091.01a asarji vakvā rathye yathājau dhiyā manotā prathamo manīṣī |asarji | vakvā | rathye | yathā | ājau | dhiyā | manotā | prathamaḥ | manīṣī |sarasvatī sindhubhiḥ pinvamānā madhordhārāpinvamānā svareṇa |2 pinvamānā6.052.06a indro nediṣṭham avasāgamiṣṭhaḥ sarasvatī sindhubhiḥ pinvamānā |indraḥ | nediṣṭham | avasā | ā-gamiṣṭhaḥ | sarasvatī | sindhu-bhiḥ | pinvamānā |9.075.04c romāṇy avyā samayā vi dhāvati madhor dhārā pinvamānā divedive ||romāṇi | avyā | samayā | vi | dhāvati | madhoḥ | dhārā | pinvamānā | dive-dive ||9.075.04||

prakāravomananāvacyamānāḥ hṛdispṛśomanasāvacyamānāḥ |2 vacyamānāḥ
3.006.01a pra kāravo mananā vacyamānā devadrīcīṁ nayata devayantaḥ |pra | kāravaḥ | mananā | vacyamānāḥ | devadrīcīn | nayata | deva-yantaḥ |10.047.07c hṛdispṛśo manasā vacyamānā asmabhyaṁ citraṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ rayiṁ dāḥ ||hṛdi-spṛśaḥ | manasā | vacyamānāḥ | asmabhyam | citram | vṛṣaṇam | rayim | dāḥ ||10.047.07||

samatragāvobhito navanta śriye gāvonadhenavonavanta | ityanudāttākārapūrvam |2 a̱na̱va̱nta̱
5.030.10a sam atra̱ gāvo̱ 'bhito̍ 'navante̱heha̍ va̱tsair viyu̍tā̱ yad āsa̍n |sam | atra̍ | gāva̍ḥ | a̱bhita̍ḥ | a̱na̱va̱nta̱ | i̱ ha-i̍ ha | va̱tsaiḥ | vi-yu̍tāḥ | yat | āsa̍n |10.095.06c tā a̱ñjayo̍ 'ru̱ṇayo̱ na sa̍sruḥ śri̱ ye gāvo̱ na dhe̱navo̍ 'navanta ||tāḥ | a̱ñjaya̍ḥ | a̱ru̱ṇaya̍ḥ | na | sa̱sru̱ḥ | śri̱ ye | gāva̍ḥ | na | dhe̱nava̍ḥ | a̱na̱va̱nta̱ ||10.095.06||

cakrannāśruvartayat pratibravāṇi vartayate aśrucakrannakāreṇa 2
2 cakran2210.095.12a kadā sūnuḥ pitaraṁ jāta icchāc cakran nāśru vartayad vijānan |kadā | sūnuḥ | pitaram | jātaḥ | icchāt | cakran | na | aśru | vartayat | vi-jānan |10.095.13a prati bravāṇi vartayate aśru cakran na krandad ādhye śivāyai |prati | bravāṇi | vartayate | aśru | cakran | na | krandat | ā-dhye | śivāyai |Tṛtīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
vayonapakṣān vyanuśriyodhire sapto adhiśriyodhire |2 śriyo dhire
1.166.10c aṁseṣv etāḥ paviṣu kṣurā adhi vayo na pakṣān vy anu śriyo dhire ||aṁseṣu | etāḥ | paviṣu | kṣurāḥ | adhi | vayaḥ | na | pakṣān | vi | anu | śriyaḥ | dhire ||1.166.10||
8.028.05c sapto adhi śriyo dhire ||sapto iti | adhi | śriyaḥ | dhire ||8.028.05||
9.068.01c barhiṣado vacanāvanta ūdhabhiḥ parisrutam usriyā nirṇijaṁ dhire ||barhi-sadaḥ | vacanā-vantaḥ | ūdha-bhiḥ | pari-srutam | usriyāḥ | niḥ-nijam | dhire ||9.068.01||

māno guhyā āvirbhavanti guhyāḥ |2 guhyāḥ
2.032.02a mā no guhyā ripa āyor ahan dabhan mā na ābhyo rīradho ducchunābhyaḥ |mā | naḥ | guhyāḥ | ripaḥ | āyoḥ | ahan | dabhan | mā | naḥ | ābhyaḥ | rīradhaḥ | ducchunābhyaḥ |7.103.08c adhvaryavo gharmiṇaḥ siṣvidānā āvir bhavanti guhyā na ke cit ||adhvaryavaḥ | gharmiṇaḥ | sisvidānāḥ | āviḥ | bhavanti | guhyāḥ | na | ke | cit ||7.103.08||

śunaṁvaratrābadhyantāṁ saṁvaratrādadhātana | iti visargeṇa |2 varatrāḥ
4.057.04c śunaṁ varatrā badhyantāṁ śunam aṣṭrām ud iṅgaya ||śunam | varatrāḥ | badhyantām | śunam | aṣṭrām | ut | iṅgaya ||4.057.04||
10.101.05a nir āhāvān kṛṇotana saṁ varatrā dadhātana |niḥ | ā-hāvān | kṛṇotana | sam | varatrāḥ | dadhātana |devādeveṣu yajñiyāpaoṣadhīrvanināni yajñiyā |2 yajñiyā
8.025.01a tā vāṁ viśvasya gopā devā deveṣu yajñiyā |tā | vām | viśvasya | gopā | devā | deveṣu | yajñiyā |10.066.09a dyāvāpṛthivī janayann abhi vratāpa oṣadhīr vanināni yajñiyā |dyāvāpṛthivī iti | janayan | abhi | vratā | āpaḥ | oṣadhīḥ | vanināni | yajñiyā |abhipravantasamanevayoṣā ainaṁ gacchanti samanaṁ nayoṣāḥ
4.058.08a abhi pravanta samaneva yoṣāḥ kalyāṇyaḥ smayamānāso agnim |abhi | pravanta | samanā-iva | yoṣāḥ | kalyāṇyaḥ | smayamānāsaḥ | agnim |23

10.168.02a sam prerate anu vātasya viṣṭhā ainaṁ gacchanti samanaṁ na yoṣāḥ |sam | pra | īrate | anu | vātasya | vi-sthāḥ | ā | enam | gacchanti | samanam | na | yoṣāḥ |makhāayāsaḥ śubhemakhāḥ |2 makhāḥ
1.064.11c makhā ayāsaḥ svasṛto dhruvacyuto dudhrakṛto maruto bhrājadṛṣṭayaḥ ||makhāḥ | ayāsaḥ | sva-sṛtaḥ | dhruva-cyutaḥ | dudhra-kṛtaḥ | marutaḥ | bhrājat-ṛṣṭayaḥ ||1.064.11||
1.119.03a saṁ yan mithaḥ paspṛdhānāso agmata śubhe makhā amitā jāyavo raṇe |sam | yat | mithaḥ | paspṛdhānāsaḥ | agmata | śubhe | makhāḥ | amitāḥ | jāyavaḥ | raṇe |*5.087.07a te rudrāsaḥ sumakhā agnayo yathā tuvidyumnā avantv evayāmarut |te | rudrāsaḥ | su-makhāḥ | agnayaḥ | yathā | tuvi-dyumnāḥ | avantu | evayāmarut |athodasthād viśvasya keturapṛṇājjāyamānaḥ |2 apṛṇājjāyamānaḥ
4.018.05c athod asthāt svayam atkaṁ vasāna ā rodasī apṛṇāj jāyamānaḥ ||atha | ut | asthāt | svayam | atkam | vasānaḥ | ā | rodasī iti | apṛṇāt | jāyamānaḥ ||4.018.05||
10.045.06a viśvasya ketur bhuvanasya garbha ā rodasī apṛṇāj jāyamānaḥ |viśvasya | ketuḥ | bhuvanasya | garbhaḥ | ā | rodasī iti | apṛṇāt | jāyamānaḥ |gopājihvasya tasthuṣovirūpā yadvirūpācaram |2 virūpā
3.038.09c gopājihvasya tasthuṣo virūpā viśve paśyanti māyinaḥ kṛtāni ||gopājihvasya | tasthuṣaḥ | vi-rūpā | viśve | paśyanti | māyinaḥ | kṛtāni ||3.038.09||
10.095.16a yad virūpācaram martyeṣv avasaṁ rātrīḥ śaradaś catasraḥ |yat | vi-rūpā | acaram | martyeṣu | avasam | rātrīḥ | śaradaḥ | catasraḥ |yunaktasīrā sīrāyujantikavayaḥ |2 sīrā
10.101.03a yunakta sīrā vi yugā tanudhvaṁ kṛte yonau vapateha bījam |yunakta | sīrā | vi | yugā | tanudhvam | kṛte | yonau | vapata | iha | bījam |10.101.04a sīrā yuñjanti kavayo yugā vi tanvate pṛthak |sīrā | yuñjanti | kavayaḥ | yugā | vi | tanvate | pṛthak |vṛṣāsindhūnāṁ vṛṣabhastiyānāṁ netāsindhūnāṁ vṛṣabhastiyānām | iti stikāreṇa |2 stiyānām
6.044.21a vṛṣāsi divo vṛṣabhaḥ pṛthivyā vṛṣā sindhūnāṁ vṛṣabhaḥ stiyānām |vṛṣā | asi | divaḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | pṛthivyāḥ | vṛṣā | sindhūnām | vṛṣabhaḥ | stiyānām |7.005.02a pṛṣṭo divi dhāyy agniḥ pṛthivyāṁ netā sindhūnāṁ vṛṣabhaḥ stiyānām |pṛṣṭaḥ | divi | dhāyi | agniḥ | pṛthivyām | netā | sindhūnām | vṛṣabhaḥ | stiyānām |24dvitādadhustaṁ somerasamādadhuḥ | ityanudāttākārapūrvam
2 a̱da̱dhu̱ḥ preceded by udātta ā
2.004.02a i̱ maṁ vi̱ dhanto̍ a̱pāṁ sa̱dhasthe̍ dvi̱ tāda̍dhu̱r bhṛga̍vo vi̱ kṣv ā̱3̱̍yoḥ |i̱ mam | vi̱ dhanta̍ḥ | a̱pām | sa̱dha-sthe̍ | dvi̱ tā | a̱da̱dhu̱ḥ | bhṛga̍vaḥ | vi̱ kṣu | ā̱yoḥ |9.113.03c taṁ ga̍ndha̱rvāḥ praty a̍gṛbhṇa̱n taṁ some̱ rasa̱m āda̍dhu̱r indrā̍yendo̱ pari̍ srava ||tam | ga̱ndha̱rvāḥ | prati̍ | a̱gṛ̱bhṇa̱n | tam | some̍ | rasa̍m | ā | a̱da̱dhu̱ḥ | indrā̍ya | i̱ ndo̱ iti̍ | pari̍ | sra̱va̱
||9.113.03||

dīrghatamāmāmateya ṛṣiryadvāṁ dīrghatamāḥ |2 dīrghatamāḥ
1.158.06a dīrghatamā māmateyo jujurvān daśame yuge |dīrgha-tamāḥ | māmateyaḥ | jujurvān | daśame | yuge |8.009.10a yad vāṁ kakṣīvām̐ uta yad vyaśva ṛṣir yad vāṁ dīrghatamā juhāva |yat | vām | kakṣīvān | uta | yat | vi-aśvaḥ | ṛṣiḥ | yat | vām | dīrgha-tamāḥ | juhāva |amevanaḥsuhavāstātodevīḥ suhavāḥ |2 suhavāḥ
2.036.03a ameva naḥ suhavā ā hi gantana ni barhiṣi sadatanā raṇiṣṭana |amā-iva | naḥ | su-havāḥ | ā | hi | gantana | ni | barhiṣi | sadatana | raṇiṣṭana |5.046.07c yāḥ pārthivāso yā apām api vrate tā no devīḥ suhavāḥ śarma yacchata ||yāḥ | pārthivāsaḥ | yāḥ | apām | api | vrate | tāḥ | naḥ | devīḥ | su-havāḥ | śarma | yacchata ||5.046.07||

vayamadyandrasya preṣṭhāḥ sakhāyaḥsyāmamahinapreṣṭhāḥ |1.167.10a vayam adyendrasya preṣṭhā vayaṁ śvo vocemahi samarye |vayam | adya | indrasya | preṣṭhāḥ | vayam | śvaḥ | vocemahi | sa-marye |6.026.08a vayaṁ te asyām indra dyumnahūtau sakhāyaḥ syāma mahina preṣṭhāḥ |vayam | te | asyām | indra | dyumna-hūtau | sakhāyaḥ | syāma | mahina | preṣṭhāḥ |tvaṁ satpatirmaghavānaḥ saprāvitāmaghavānaḥ | iti dvaipadam |2 maghavā naḥ
1.174.01c tvaṁ satpatir maghavā nas tarutras tvaṁ satyo vasavānaḥ sahodāḥ ||tvam | sat-patiḥ | magha-vā | naḥ | tarutraḥ | tvam | satyaḥ | vasavānaḥ | sahaḥ-dāḥ ||1.174.01||
8.096.20c sa prāvitā maghavā no 'dhivaktā sa vājasya śravasyasya dātā ||saḥ | pra-avitā | magha-vā | naḥ | adhi-vaktā | saḥ | vājasya | śravasyasya | dātā ||8.096.20||
Why dvaipadam?
1.077.04c tanā ca ye maghavānaḥ śaviṣṭhā vājaprasūtā iṣayanta manma ||tanā | ca | ye | magha-vānaḥ | śaviṣṭhāḥ | vāja-prasūtāḥ | iṣayanta | manma ||1.077.04||25

mīḻhuṣmanto viṣṇurmṛḻantu daśasyantono marutomṛḻantu |2 mṛḻantu
6.050.12a te no rudraḥ sarasvatī sajoṣā mīḻhuṣmanto viṣṇur mṛḻantu vāyuḥ |te | naḥ | rudraḥ | sarasvatī | sa-joṣāḥ | mīḻhuṣmantaḥ | viṣṇuḥ | mṛḻantu | vāyuḥ |7.056.17a daśasyanto no maruto mṛḻantu varivasyanto rodasī sumeke |daśasyantaḥ | naḥ | marutaḥ | mṛḻantu | varivasyantaḥ | rodasī iti | sumeke iti su-meke |śūragrāmaḥ sarvavīraḥ sahāvān viśvacarṣaṇiḥ sahuriḥ sahāvān | iti yathāsaṁhitam |2 sahāvān as in the Saṁhitā
9.090.03a śūragrāmaḥ sarvavīraḥ sahāvāñ jetā pavasva sanitā dhanāni |śūra-grāmaḥ | sarva-vīraḥ | sahāvān | jetā | pavasva | sanitā | dhanāni |10.083.04c viśvacarṣaṇiḥ sahuriḥ sahāvān asmāsv ojaḥ pṛtanāsu dhehi ||viśva-carṣaṇiḥ | sahuriḥ | sahāvān | asmāsu | ojaḥ | pṛtanāsu | dhehi ||10.083.04||
Why yathāsaṁhitam?
1.175.03c sahāvān dasyum avratam oṣaḥ pātraṁ na śociṣā ||saha-vān | dasyum | avratam | oṣaḥ | pātram | na | śociṣā ||1.175.03||

tvaṣṭedenaṁ sauśravasāyajinvatyapāṁ retāṁsijinvati |2 jinvati
1.162.03c abhipriyaṁ yat puroḻāśam arvatā tvaṣṭed enaṁ sauśravasāya jinvati ||abhi-priyam | yat | puroḻāśam | arvatā | tvaṣṭā | it | enam | sauśravasāya | jinvati ||1.162.03||
8.044.16c apāṁ retāṁsi jinvati ||apām | retāṁsi | jinvati ||8.044.16||

rathaṁ vāṇīyematurvirohitāpurumīḻhāya yematuḥ |2 yematuḥ
1.119.05a yuvor aśvinā vapuṣe yuvāyujaṁ rathaṁ vāṇī yematur asya śardhyam |yuvoḥ | aśvinā | vapuṣe | yuvā-yujam | ratham | vānī iti | yematuḥ | asya | śardhyam |5.061.09c vi rohitā purumīḻhāya yematur viprāya dīrghayaśase ||vi | rohitā | puru-mīḻhāya | yematuḥ | viprāya | dīrgha-yaśase ||5.061.09||

āditsūryaṁ divyārohayo nṛbhiryataḥ sūryamārohayaḥ | ityanudāttākārapūrvam |2 ā | a̱ro̱ha̱ya̱ḥ |1.051.04c vṛ̱traṁ yad i̍ ndra̱ śava̱sāva̍dhī̱ r ahi̱ m ād it sūrya̍ṁ di̱ vy āro̍hayo dṛ̱śe ||vṛ̱tram | yat | i̱ ndra̱ | śava̍sā | ava̍dhīḥ | ahi̍ m | āt | it | sūrya̍m | di̱ vi | ā | a̱ro̱ha̱ya̱ḥ | dṛ̱śe ||1.051.04||
9.086.22c sīda̱nn indra̍sya ja̱ṭhare̱ kani̍ krada̱n nṛbhi̍ r ya̱taḥ sūrya̱m āro̍hayo di̱ vi ||sīda̍n | indra̍sya | ja̱ṭhare̍ | kani̍ kradat | nṛ-bhi̍ ḥ | ya̱taḥ | sūrya̍m | ā | a̱ro̱ha̱ya̱ḥ | di̱ vi ||9.086.22||

26

vavastaccinnaohasa āditpatirna ohase 3
2 ohase1.030.04c vacas tac cin na ohase ||vacaḥ | tat | cit | naḥ | ohase ||1.030.04||
8.080.09c ād it patir na ohase ||āt | it | patiḥ | naḥ | ohase ||8.080.09||

Caturthaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
vṛṣāyamāṇo vṛṇītasomaṁ vṛṣāyamāṇa upagīrbhirīṭṭa iti hrasvāvagṛhyam |2 vṛṣa-yamāṇaḥ in Padapāṭha; vṛṣāyamāṇaḥ in Saṁhitā
1.032.03a vṛṣāyamāṇo 'vṛṇīta somaṁ trikadrukeṣv apibat sutasya |vṛṣa-yamāṇaḥ | avṛṇīta | somam | tri-kadrukeṣu | apibat | sutasya |3.052.05c pra yat stotā jaritā tūrṇyartho vṛṣāyamāṇa upa gīrbhir īṭṭe ||pra | yat | stotā | jaritā | tūrṇi-arthaḥ | vṛṣa-yamāṇaḥ | upa | gīḥ-bhiḥ | īṭṭe ||3.052.05||

vasūnāmirajyati sasaptānāmirajyati |2 irajyati
1.007.09a ya ekaś carṣaṇīnāṁ vasūnām irajyati |yaḥ | ekaḥ | carṣaṇīnām | vasūnām | irajyati |8.041.09c trir uttarāṇi papratur varuṇasya dhruvaṁ sadaḥ sa saptānām irajyati nabhantām anyake same ||triḥ | ut-tarāṇi | papratuḥ | varuṇasya | dhruvam | sadaḥ | saḥ | saptānām | irajyati | nabhantām | anyake |same ||8.041.09||

divonayasyaretasodughānāḥ payaḥ pratnasya retaso dughānāḥ |2 dughānāḥ
1.100.03a divo na yasya retaso dughānāḥ panthāso yanti śavasāparītāḥ |divaḥ | na | yasya | retasaḥ | dughānāḥ | panthāsaḥ | yanti | śavasā | apari-itāḥ |3.031.10a sampaśyamānā amadann abhi svam payaḥ pratnasya retaso dughānāḥ |sam-paśyamānāḥ | amadan | abhi | svam | payaḥ | pratnasya | retasaḥ | dughānāḥ |āyañjanā āyaṅgaurityākārapūrvam |2 ā | ayam
5.031.12a āyaṁ janā abhicakṣe jagāmendraḥ sakhāyaṁ sutasomam icchan |ā | ayam | janāḥ | abhi-cakṣe | jagāma | indraḥ | sakhāyam | suta-somam | icchan |10.189.01a āyaṁ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd asadan mātaram puraḥ |ā | ayam | gauḥ | pṛśniḥ | akramīt | asadat | mātaram | puraḥ |nadūḍhye3 anudadāsi yābhirdadāsidāśuṣevasūni |27

2 dadāsi
1.190.05c na dū̱ḍhye̱3̱̍ anu̍ dadāsi vā̱mam bṛha̍spate̱ caya̍sa̱ it piyā̍rum ||na | du̱ḥ-dhye̍ | anu̍ | da̱dā̱si̱ | vā̱mam | bṛha̍spate | caya̍se | it | piyā̍rum ||1.190.05||
2.032.05a yās te rāke sumatayaḥ supeśaso yābhir dadāsi dāśuṣe vasūni |yāḥ | te | rāke | su-matayaḥ | su-peśasaḥ | yābhiḥ | dadāsi | dāśuṣe | vasūni |sumatirjigātu jigātvindratemanaḥ |2 jigātu
2.034.15c arvācī sā maruto yā va ūtir o ṣu vāśreva sumatir jigātu ||arvācī | sā | marutaḥ | yā | vaḥ | ūtiḥ | o iti | su | vāśrā-iva | su-matiḥ | jigātu ||2.034.15||
8.045.32c jigātv indra te manaḥ ||jigātu | indra | te | manaḥ ||8.045.32||

pūrvīśiśunna mātrenuta iti pragṛhyam |2 pūrvī pragṛhya (“pūrvī iti” in the Padapāṭha)7.002.05c pūrvī śiśuṁ na mātarā rihāṇe sam agruvo na samaneṣv añjan ||pūrvī iti | śiśum | na | mātarā | rihāṇe iti | sam | agruvaḥ | na | samaneṣu | añjan ||7.002.05||
10.029.06a mātre nu te sumite indra pūrvī dyaur majmanā pṛthivī kāvyena |mātre iti | nu | te | sumite iti su-mite | indra | pūrvī iti | dyauḥ | majmanā | pṛthivī | kāvyena |utatyedevī utasutye pragṛhyam |2 tye pragṛhya (“tye iti” in the Padapāṭha)2.031.05a uta tye devī subhage mithūdṛśoṣāsānaktā jagatām apījuvā |uta | tye iti | devī iti | subhage iti su-bhage | mithu-dṛśā | uṣasānaktā | jagatām | api-juvā |8.002.42a uta su tye payovṛdhā mākī raṇasya naptyā |uta | su | tye iti | payaḥ-vṛdhā | mākī iti | raṇasya | naptyā |yasmin brahmārājanipūrvo yaścapūrvaḥ |2 pūrvaḥ in the Padapāṭḥa; with dropped visarga in the Saṁhitā
4.050.08c tasmai viśaḥ svayam evā namante yasmin brahmā rājani pūrva eti ||tasmai | viśaḥ | svayam | eva | namante | yasmin | brahmā | rājani | pūrvaḥ | eti ||4.050.08||
10.136.05c ubhau samudrāv ā kṣeti yaś ca pūrva utāparaḥ ||ubhau | samudrau | ā | kṣeti | yaḥ | ca | pūrvaḥ | uta | aparaḥ ||10.136.05||
1.048.14a ye cid dhi tvām ṛṣayaḥ pūrva ūtaye juhūre 'vase mahi |ye | cit | hi | tvām | ṛṣayaḥ | pūrve | ūtaye | juhūre | avase | mahi |ayaṁ samudra iha yathā samudra ejati |28

2 samudraḥ in the Padapāṭḥa; with dropped visarga in the Saṁhitā
*1.008.07a yaḥ kukṣiḥ somapātamaḥ samudra iva pinvate |yaḥ | kukṣiḥ | soma-pātamaḥ | samudraḥ-iva | pinvate |1.110.01c ayaṁ samudra iha viśvadevyaḥ svāhākṛtasya sam u tṛpṇuta ṛbhavaḥ ||ayam | samudraḥ | iha | viśva-devyaḥ | svāhā-kṛtasya | sam | ūm̐ iti | tṛpṇuta | ṛbhavaḥ ||1.110.01||
5.078.08a yathā vāto yathā vanaṁ yathā samudra ejati |yathā | vātaḥ | yathā | vanam | yathā | samudraḥ | ejati |*8.003.04a ayaṁ sahasram ṛṣibhiḥ sahaskṛtaḥ samudra iva paprathe |ayam | sahasram | ṛṣi-bhiḥ | sahaḥ-kṛtaḥ | samudraḥ-iva | paprathe |*8.012.05a imaṁ juṣasva girvaṇaḥ samudra iva pinvate |imam | juṣasva | girvaṇaḥ | samudraḥ-iva | pinvate |1.095.03a trīṇi jānā pari bhūṣanty asya samudra ekaṁ divy ekam apsu |trīṇi | jānā | pari | bhūṣanti | asya | samudre | ekam | divi | ekam | ap-su |tuvimrakṣāsodivyā divyānakośāsa iti visargeṇa |2 divyāḥ in the Padapāṭḥa; in the Saṁhitā with dropped visarga before a voiced consonant
6.006.03c tuvimrakṣāso divyā navagvā vanā vananti dhṛṣatā rujantaḥ ||tuvi-mrakṣāsaḥ | divyāḥ | nava-gvāḥ | vanā | vananti | dhṛṣatā | rujantaḥ ||6.006.03||
9.088.06a ete somā ati vārāṇy avyā divyā na kośāso abhravarṣāḥ |ete | somāḥ | ati | vārāṇi | avyā | divyāḥ | na | kośāsaḥ | abhra-varṣāḥ |1.143.05a na yo varāya marutām iva svanaḥ seneva sṛṣṭā divyā yathāśaniḥ |na | yaḥ | varāya | marutām-iva | svanaḥ | senā-iva | sṛṣṭā | divyā | yathā | aśaniḥ |maruto vīḻupāṇibhiścitrā udutye aruṇapsavaścitrāḥ |2 citrāḥ in the Padapāṭḥa; in the Saṁhitā with dropped visarga before a voiced consonant
1.038.11a maruto vīḻupāṇibhiś citrā rodhasvatīr anu |marutaḥ | vīḻupāṇi-bhiḥ | citrāḥ | rodhasvatīḥ | anu |*1.174.07c karat tisro maghavā dānucitrā ni duryoṇe kuyavācam mṛdhi śret ||karat | tisraḥ | magha-vā | dānu-citrāḥ | ni | duryoṇe | kuyavācam | mṛdhi | śret ||1.174.07||
8.007.07a ud u tye aruṇapsavaś citrā yāmebhir īrate |ut | ūm̐ iti | tye | aruṇa-psavaḥ | citrāḥ | yāmebhiḥ | īrate |1.113.04a bhāsvatī netrī sūnṛtānām aceti citrā vi duro na āvaḥ |bhāsvatī | netrī | sūnṛtānām | aceti | citrā | vi | duraḥ | naḥ | āvarityāvaḥ |iṣampṛñcatā sukṛte sudānave śaṁseduktyaṁ sudānave |2 sudānave in the Padapāṭḥa; with dropped visarga in the Saṁhitā
1.047.08c iṣam pṛñcantā sukṛte sudānava ā barhiḥ sīdataṁ narā ||iṣam | pṛñcantā | su-kṛte | su-dānave | ā | barhiḥ | sidatam | narā ||1.047.08||

29

7.031.02a śaṁsed ukthaṁ sudānava uta dyukṣaṁ yathā naraḥ |śaṁsa | it | uktham | su-dānave | uta | dyukṣam | yathā | naraḥ |6.051.15a yūyaṁ hi ṣṭhā sudānava indrajyeṣṭhā abhidyavaḥ |yūyam | hi | stha | su-dānavaḥ | indra-jyeṣṭhāḥ | abhi-dyavaḥ |jivrīyuvānāpitarākṛṇotana yājarantāyuvaśātākṛṇotana | ityakārapūrvamanudāttam |2 a̱kṛ̱ṇo̱ta̱na̱ in Padapāṭha; ākṛṇotana in Saṁhitā
1.110.08c saudha̍nvanāsaḥ svapa̱syayā̍ naro̱ jivrī̱ yuvā̍nā pi̱ tarā̍kṛṇotana ||saudha̍nvanāsaḥ | su̱-a̱pa̱syayā̍ | nara̍ḥ | jivrī̱ iti̍ | yuvā̍nā | pi̱ tarā̍ | a̱kṛ̱ṇo̱ta̱na̱ ||1.110.08||
1.161.07a niś carma̍ṇo̱ gām a̍riṇīta dhī̱ tibhi̱ r yā jara̍ntā yuva̱śā tākṛ̍ṇotana |niḥ | carma̍ṇaḥ | gām | a̱ri̱ ṇī̱ ta̱ | dhī̱ ti-bhi̍ ḥ | yā | jara̍ntā | yu̱va̱śā | tā | a̱kṛ̱ṇo̱ta̱na̱ |namāgarannadyomātṛtamā yūyaṁ hiṣṭhābhiṣajomātṛtamāḥ | iti visargeṇa |2 mātṛtamāḥ
1.158.05a na mā garan nadyo mātṛtamā dāsā yad īṁ susamubdham avādhuḥ |na | mā | garan | nadyaḥ | mātṛ-tamāḥ | dāsāḥ | yat | īm | su-samubdham | ava-adhuḥ |6.050.07c yūyaṁ hi ṣṭhā bhiṣajo mātṛtamā viśvasya sthātur jagato janitrīḥ ||yūyam | hi | stha | bhiṣajaḥ | mātṛ-tamāḥ | viśvasya | sthātuḥ | jagataḥ | janitrīḥ ||6.050.07||vṛṣājani pṛśnyāḥ śukre mātuṣpade parameśukre |2 śukre2.034.02c rudro yad vo maruto rukmavakṣaso vṛṣājani pṛśnyāḥ śukra ūdhani ||rudraḥ | yat | vaḥ | marutaḥ | rukma-vakṣasaḥ | vṛṣā | ajani | pṛśnyāḥ | śukre | ūdhani ||2.034.02||
5.043.14a mātuṣ pade parame śukra āyor vipanyavo rāspirāso agman |mātuḥ | pade | parame | śukre | āyoḥ | vipanyavaḥ | rāspirāsaḥ | agman |6.016.34c samiddhaḥ śukra āhutaḥ ||sam-iddhaḥ | śukraḥ | ā-hutaḥ ||6.016.34||

upemāyātamanasājuṣāṇā indrahavante sakhyaṁ juṣāṇāḥ |2 juṣāṇāḥ
1.171.02c upem ā yāta manasā juṣāṇā yūyaṁ hi ṣṭhā namasa id vṛdhāsaḥ ||upa | īm | ā | yāta | manasā | juṣāṇāḥ | yūyam | hi | stha | namasaḥ | it | vṛdhāsaḥ ||1.171.02||
3.043.02c imā hi tvā matayaḥ stomataṣṭā indra havante sakhyaṁ juṣāṇāḥ ||imāḥ | hi | tvā | matayaḥ | stoma-taṣṭāḥ | indra | havante | sakhyam | juṣāṇāḥ ||3.043.02||
5.075.03c rudrā hiraṇyavartanī juṣāṇā vājinīvasū mādhvī mama śrutaṁ havam ||rudrā | hiraṇya-vartanī iti hiraṇya-vartanī | juṣāṇā | vājinīvasū iti vājinī-vasū | mādhvī iti | mama | śrutam| havam ||5.075.03||

30

arvācīnaṁ rādhasa āvavartat namoyemano aśvināvavartat | ityākārapūrvaṁ vavartat |2 ā | vavartat
4.024.01a kā suṣṭutiḥ śavasaḥ sūnum indram arvācīnaṁ rādhasa ā vavartat |kā | su-stutiḥ | śavasaḥ | sūnum | indram | arvācīnam | rādhase | ā | vavartat |4.044.03c ṛtasya vā vanuṣe pūrvyāya namo yemāno aśvinā vavartat ||ṛtasya | vā | vanuṣe | pūrvyāya | namaḥ | yemānaḥ | aśvinā | ā | vavartat ||4.044.03||

abhikrandastanayagarbhamādhā ākrandayabalamojona ādhāḥ ityākārapūrvamakāravarjam |2 ā | dhāḥ5.083.07a abhi kranda stanaya garbham ā dhā udanvatā pari dīyā rathena |abhi | kranda | stanaya | garbham | ā | dhāḥ | udan-vatā | pari | dīya | rathena |6.047.30a ā krandaya balam ojo na ā dhā niḥ ṣṭanihi duritā bādhamānaḥ |ā | krandaya | balam | ojaḥ | naḥ | ā | dhāḥ | niḥ | stanihi | duḥ-itā | bādhamānaḥ |śannobhavahṛde manaścinmehṛde 4
2 hṛde in Padapāṭha; hṛda in Saṁhitā
8.048.04a śaṁ no bhava hṛda ā pīta indo piteva soma sūnave suśevaḥ |śam | naḥ | bhava | hṛde | ā | pītaḥ | indo iti | pitā-iva | soma | sūnave | su-śevaḥ |8.100.05c manaś cin me hṛda ā praty avocad acikradañ chiśumantaḥ sakhāyaḥ ||manaḥ | cit | me | hṛde | ā | prati | avocat | acikradan | śiśu-mantaḥ | sakhāyaḥ ||8.100.05||
1.024.12a tad in naktaṁ tad divā mahyam āhus tad ayaṁ keto hṛda ā vi caṣṭe |tat | it | naktam | tat | divā | mahyam | āhuḥ | tat | ayam | ketaḥ | hṛdaḥ | ā | vi | caṣṭe |Pañcamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
pavamānaḥsvadhvaraḥ pavamānastṛṇan hariḥ | iti visargeṇa |2 pavamānaḥ in the Padapāṭha; with dropped visarga in the Saṁhitā
9.003.08c pavamāna(ḥ) svadhvaraḥ ||pavamānaḥ | su-adhvaraḥ ||9.003.08||
9.005.04a barhiḥ prācīnam ojasā pavamāna(ḥ) stṛṇan hariḥ |barhiḥ | prācīnam | ojasā | pavamānaḥ | stṛṇan | hariḥ |asṛgrandevavītaye'tyāso asṛgrandevavītaye vājayantaḥ | iti nakāreṇa |2 asṛgran in the Padapāṭha; asṛgran followed by a dental stop consonant in the Saṁhitā
9.046.01a asṛgran devavītaye 'tyāsaḥ kṛtvyā iva |asṛgran | deva-vītaye | atyāsaḥ | kṛtvyāḥ-iva |9.067.17a asṛgran devavītaye vājayanto rathā iva ||asṛgran | deva-vītaye | vāja-yantaḥ | rathāḥ-iva ||9.067.17||31

utatyā harito daśāvatyābṛhatīriṣaḥ | iti visargeṇa |2 tyāḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā with dropped visarga before a voiced consonant
9.063.09a uta tyā harito daśa sūro ayukta yātave |uta | tyāḥ | haritaḥ | daśa | sūraḥ | ayukta | yātave |10.134.03a ava tyā bṛhatīr iṣo viśvaścandrā amitrahan |ava | tyāḥ | bṛhatīḥ | iṣaḥ | viśva-candrāḥ | amitra-han |1.122.04a uta tyā me yaśasā śvetanāyai vyantā pāntauśijo huvadhyai |uta | tyā | me | yaśasā | śvetanāyai | vyantā | pāntā | auśijaḥ | huvadhyai |kṣayannasmabhyaṁ kṣayanvājaiḥ |2 kṣayan
1.024.14c kṣayann asmabhyam asura pracetā rājann enāṁsi śiśrathaḥ kṛtāni ||kṣayan | asmabhyam | asura | praceta iti pra-cetaḥ | rājan | enāṁsi | śiśrathaḥ | kṛtāni ||1.024.14||
3.025.03c kṣayan vājaiḥ puruścandro namobhiḥ ||kṣayan | vājaiḥ | puru-candraḥ | namaḥ-bhiḥ ||3.025.03||

stuhiparjanyaṁ namasāvivāsa stuhisuṣṭutiṁ namasāvivāsa | ityākārapūrvaṁ vivāsa |2 namasā | ā | vivāsa
5.083.01a acchā vada tavasaṁ gīrbhir ābhiḥ stuhi parjanyaṁ namasā vivāsa |accha | vada | tavasam | gīḥ-bhiḥ | ābhiḥ | stuhi | parjanyam | namasā | ā | vivāsa |8.096.12a tad viviḍḍhi yat ta indro jujoṣat stuhi suṣṭutiṁ namasā vivāsa |tat | viviḍḍhi | yat | te | indraḥ | jujoṣat | stuhi | su-stutim | namasā | ā | vivāsa |arvantonakāṣṭhāṁ nakṣamāṇā dakṣiṇāyajñamabhinakṣamāṇāḥ |2 nakṣamāṇāḥ
7.093.03c arvanto na kāṣṭhāṁ nakṣamāṇā indrāgnī johuvato naras te ||arvantaḥ | na | kāṣṭhām | nakṣamāṇāḥ | indrāgnī iti | johuvataḥ | naraḥ | te ||7.093.03||
10.017.09a sarasvatīṁ yām pitaro havante dakṣiṇā yajñam abhinakṣamāṇāḥ |sarasvatīm | yām | pitaraḥ | havante | dakṣiṇā | yajñam | abhi-nakṣamāṇāḥ |uaṣaḥprārannṛtūṁranu samvārannakiḥ iti yathāsaṁhitam |2 āran1.049.03c uṣaḥ prārann ṛtūm̐r anu divo antebhyas pari ||uṣaḥ | pra | āran | ṛtūn | anu | divaḥ | antebhyaḥ | pari ||1.049.03||
10.132.03c dadvām̐ vā yat puṣyati rekṇaḥ sam v āran nakir asya maghāni ||dadvān | vā | yat | puṣyati | rekṇaḥ | sam | ūm̐ iti | āran | nakiḥ | asya | maghāni ||10.132.03||

32

cakāramahīravanīrahabhyaḥ prākttubhya indraḥ pravṛdho ahabhyaḥ | ityakārāvagṛhyam |2 aha-bhyaḥ
7.087.01c sargo na sṛṣṭo arvatīr ṛtāyañ cakāra mahīr avanīr ahabhyaḥ ||sargaḥ | na | sṛṣṭaḥ | arvatīḥ | ṛta-yan | cakāra | mahīḥ | avanīḥ | aha-bhyaḥ ||7.087.01||
10.089.11a prāktubhya indraḥ pra vṛdho ahabhyaḥ prāntarikṣāt pra samudrasya dhāseḥ |pra | aktu-bhyaḥ | indraḥ | pra | vṛdhaḥ | aha-bhyaḥ | pra | antarikṣāt | pra | samudrasya | dhāseḥ |vasiṣṭhaṁ havaruṇo nāvi samito nāvi iti hrasvamudāttam |2 nā̱vi
7.088.04a vasi̍ ṣṭhaṁ ha̱ varu̍ṇo nā̱vy ādhā̱d ṛṣi̍ ṁ cakāra̱ svapā̱ maho̍bhiḥ |vasi̍ ṣṭham | ha̱ | varu̍ṇaḥ | nā̱vi | ā | a̱dhā̱t | ṛṣi̍ m | ca̱kā̱ra̱ | su̱-apā̍ḥ | maha̍ḥ-bhiḥ |10.135.04c taṁ sāmānu̱ prāva̍rtata̱ sam i̱ to nā̱vy āhi̍ tam ||tam | sāma̍ | anu̍ | pra | a̱va̱rta̱ta̱ | sam | i̱ taḥ | nā̱vi | ā-hi̍ tam ||10.135.04||

uttānahastānamasopasadyottānahastānamasādhivikṣu | iti visargeṇa 5
2 uttānahastāḥ
3.014.05a vayaṁ te adya rarimā hi kāmam uttānahastā namasopasadya |vayam | te | adya | rarima | hi | kāmam | uttāna-hastāḥ | namasā | upa-sadya |10.079.02c atrāṇy asmai paḍbhiḥ sam bharanty uttānahastā namasādhi vikṣu ||atrāṇi | asmai | paṭ-bhiḥ | sam | bharanti | uttāna-hastāḥ | namasā | adhi | vikṣu ||10.079.02||

Ṣaṣṭhaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
śubhe makhā amitā mayobhuvo ye amitāḥ |2 amitāḥ
1.119.03a saṁ yan mithaḥ paspṛdhānāso agmata śubhe makhā amitā jāyavo raṇe |sam | yat | mithaḥ | paspṛdhānāsaḥ | agmata | śubhe | makhāḥ | amitāḥ | jāyavaḥ | raṇe |5.058.02c mayobhuvo ye amitā mahitvā vandasva vipra tuvirādhaso nṝn ||mayaḥ-bhuvaḥ | ye | amitāḥ | mahi-tvā | vandasva | vipra | tuvi-rādhasaḥ | nṝn ||5.058.02||

sadhrīcīnāni vāvṛtuḥ sadhrīcīnā niyuto dāvanedhiyaḥ | iti visargeṇa |2 sadhrīcīnāḥ
1.105.10c devatrā nu pravācyaṁ sadhrīcīnā ni vāvṛtur vittam me asya rodasī ||deva-trā | nu | pra-vācyam | sadhrīcīnāḥ | ni | vavṛtuḥ | vittam | me | asya | rodasī iti ||1.105.10||
1.134.02f sadhrīcīnā niyuto dāvane dhiya upa bruvata īṁ dhiyaḥ ||sadhrīcīnāḥ | ni-yutaḥ | dāvane | dhiyaḥ | upa | bruvate | īm | dhiyaḥ ||1.134.02||dānurasmāuparā hiraṇyanirṇiguparā svareṇa |2 uparā331.054.07c ukthā vā yo abhigṛṇāti rādhasā dānur asmā uparā pinvate divaḥ ||ukthā | vā | yaḥ | abhi-gṛṇāti | rādhasā | dānuḥ | asmai | uparā | pinvate | divaḥ ||1.054.07||
1.167.03a mimyakṣa yeṣu sudhitā ghṛtācī hiraṇyanirṇig uparā na ṛṣṭiḥ |mimyakṣa | yeṣu | su-dhitā | ghṛtācī | hiraṇya-nirnik | uparā | na | ṛṣṭiḥ |pipṛtānno bharīmabhirubhe bibhṛta ubhayaṁbharīmabhiḥ | ityavagṛhyam |2 bharīma-bhiḥ
1.022.13c pipṛtāṁ no bharīmabhiḥ ||pipṛtām | naḥ | bharīma-bhiḥ ||1.022.13||
10.064.14c ubhe bibhṛta ubhayam bharīmabhiḥ purū retāṁsi pitṛbhiś ca siñcataḥ ||ubhe iti | bibhṛtaḥ | ubhayam | bharīma-bhiḥ | puru | retāṁsi | pitṛ-bhiḥ | ca | siñcataḥ ||10.064.14||

tubhyaṁhitnvānovasiṣṭā'povasiṣṭasukratuḥ | iti ṭakāreṇa |2 vasiṣṭa
2.036.01a tubhyaṁ hinvāno vasiṣṭa gā apo 'dhukṣan sīm avibhir adribhir naraḥ |tubhyam | hinvānaḥ | vasiṣṭa | gāḥ | apaḥ | adhukṣan | sīm | avi-bhiḥ | adri-bhiḥ | naraḥ |9.002.03c apo vasiṣṭa sukratuḥ ||apaḥ | vasiṣṭa | su-kratuḥ ||9.002.03||
Why ṭakāreṇa?
7.001.08a ā yas te agna idhate anīkaṁ vasiṣṭha śukra dīdivaḥ pāvaka |ā | yaḥ | te | agne | idhate | anīkam | vasiṣṭha | śukra | dīdi-vaḥ | pāvaka |sūrye viṣaṁ socinnu sakhyāso visargeṇa |2 saḥ | cit | in the Padapāṭha; so cit in the Saṁhitā
1.191.10a sūrye viṣam ā sajāmi dṛtiṁ surāvato gṛhe |1.191.10c so cin nu na marāti no vayam marāmāre asya yojanaṁ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā cakāra ||sūrye | viṣam | ā | sajāmi | dṛtim | surā-vataḥ | gṛhe |saḥ | cit | nu | na | marāti | no iti | vayam | marāma | āre | asya | yojanam | hari-sthāḥ | madhu | tvā |madhulā | cakāra ||1.191.10||
10.050.02a so cin nu sakhyā narya inaḥ stutaś carkṛtya indro māvate nare |saḥ | cit | nu | sakhyā | naryaḥ | inaḥ | stutaḥ | carkṛtyaḥ | indraḥ | mā-vate | nare |Why visargeṇa?
1.191.11c so cin nu na marāti no vayam marāmāre asya yojanaṁ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā cakāra ||so iti | cit | nu | na | marāti | no iti | vayam | marāma | āre | asya | yojanam | hari-sthāḥ | madhu | tvā |madhulā | cakāra ||1.191.11||

tisro dyāvaḥ saviturdvā upasthobhā pṛṇantī pitrorupasthā |2 upasthā341.035.06a tisro dyāvaḥ savitur dvā upasthām̐ ekā yamasya bhuvane virāṣāṭ |tisraḥ | dyāvaḥ | savituḥ | dvau | upa-sthā | ekā | yamasya | bhuvane | virāṣāṭ |1.124.05c vy u prathate vitaraṁ varīya obhā pṛṇantī pitror upasthā ||vi | ūm̐ iti | prathate | vi-taram | varīyaḥ | ā | ubhā | pṛṇantī | pitroḥ | upa-sthā ||1.124.05||

tamohanātapuṣobudhna ṛtasya budhne |2 budhne in the Padapāṭha; budhna in the Saṁhitā
3.039.03c vapūṁṣi jātā mithunā sacete tamohanā tapuṣo budhna etā ||vapūṁṣi | jātā | mithunā | sacete iti | tamaḥ-hanā | tapuṣaḥ | budhne | ā-itā ||3.039.03||
3.061.07a ṛtasya budhna uṣasām iṣaṇyan vṛṣā mahī rodasī ā viveśa |ṛtasya | budhne | uṣasām | iṣaṇyan | vṛṣā | mahī iti | rodasī iti | ā | viveśa |1.024.07c nīcīnāḥ sthur upari budhna eṣām asme antar nihitāḥ ketavaḥ syuḥ ||nīcīnāḥ | sthuḥ | upari | budhnaḥ | eṣām | asme iti | antaḥ | ni-hitāḥ | ketavaḥ | syuriti syuḥ ||1.024.07||

cakraṁrathasyayemathuḥ saṁpādānūtiyemathuḥ | iti prathamaṁ sarvānudāttaṁ dvitīyaṁ
madhyodāttam |2 yemathuḥ; the first ye̱ma̱thu̱ḥ and the second ye̱mathu̍ḥ
1.030.19a ny a1̱̍ghnyasya̍ mū̱rdhani̍ ca̱kraṁ ratha̍sya yemathuḥ |ni | a̱ghnyasya̍ | mū̱rdhani̍ | ca̱kram | ratha̍sya | ye̱ma̱thu̱ḥ |*5.073.03a ī̱ rmānyad vapu̍ṣe̱ vapu̍ś ca̱kraṁ ratha̍sya yemathuḥ |ī̱ rmā | a̱nyat | vapu̍ṣe | vapu̍ḥ | ca̱kram | ratha̍sya | ye̱ma̱thu̱ḥ |8.025.06a saṁ yā dānū̍ni ye̱mathu̍r di̱ vyāḥ pārthi̍ vī̱ r iṣa̍ḥ |sam | yā | dānū̍ni | ye̱mathu̍ḥ | di̱ vyāḥ | pārthi̍ vīḥ | iṣa̍ḥ |vācaṁ dūtoyathohiṣe pibādadhṛgyathociṣe ityokāreṇādyaṁ sarvānudāttaṁ dvitīyamantodāttam
|2 yathā followed by a word beginning with o; the first o̱hi̱ ṣe̱ and the second o̱ci̱ ṣe
8.005.03c vāca̍ṁ dū̱to yatho̍hiṣe ||vāca̍m | dū̱taḥ | yathā̍ | o̱hi̱ ṣe̱ ||8.005.03||
8.082.02c pibā̍ da̱dhṛg yatho̍ci̱ ṣe ||piba̍ | da̱dhṛk | yathā̍ | o̱ci̱ ṣe ||8.082.02||

ṛṇorakṣaṁtacakryorakṣonacakryoriti
2 cakryoḥ
1.030.14c ṛṇor akṣaṁ na cakryoḥ ||ṛṇoḥ | akṣam | na | cakryoḥ ||1.030.14||
6.024.03a akṣo na cakryoḥ śūra bṛhan pra te mahnā ririce rodasyoḥ |akṣaḥ | na | cakryoḥ | śūra | bṛhan | pra | te | mahnā | ririce | rodasyoḥ |35

Saptamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
tāmitrasya praśastaya āna indrābṛhaspatī | iti somapāsvareṇa |2 somapā1.021.03a tā mitrasya praśastaya indrāgnī tā havāmahe |1.021.03c somapā somapītaye ||tā | mitrasya | pra-śastaye | indrāgnī iti | tā | havāmahe |soma-pā | soma-pītaye ||1.021.03||
4.049.03a ā na indrābṛhaspatī gṛham indraś ca gacchatam |4.049.03c somapā somapītaye ||ā | naḥ | indrābṛhaspatī iti | gṛham | indraḥ | ca | gacchatam |soma-pā | soma-pītaye ||4.049.03||

girirnabhujmakṣodonaśambhu vāta āvātubheṣajaṁ śambhu | iti svareṇa |2 śambhu
1.065.05 puṣṭir na raṇvā kṣitir na pṛthvī girir na bhujma kṣodo na śambhu ||puṣṭiḥ | na | raṇvā | kṣitiḥ | na | pṛthvī | giriḥ | na | bhujma | kṣodaḥ | na | śam-bhu ||1.065.05||
10.186.01a vāta ā vātu bheṣajaṁ śambhu mayobhu no hṛde |vātaḥ | ā | vātu | bheṣajam | śam-bhu | māyaḥ-bhu | naḥ | hṛde |vāvṛdhānastaviṣīryasyapūrvīrviśvārodhāṁsipravataśca pūrvīḥ |2 pūrvīḥ | dyauḥ
4.021.01c vāvṛdhānas taviṣīr yasya pūrvīr dyaur na kṣatram abhibhūti puṣyāt ||vavṛdhānaḥ | taviṣīḥ | yasya | pūrvīḥ | dyauḥ | na | kṣatram | abhi-bhūti | puṣyāt ||4.021.01||
4.022.04a viśvā rodhāṁsi pravataś ca pūrvīr dyaur ṛṣvāj janiman rejata kṣāḥ |viśvā | rodhāṁsi | pra-vataḥ | ca | pūrvīḥ | dyauḥ | ṛṣvāt | janiman | rejata | kṣāḥ |mahaddevānāmasuratvamekaṁ mahanmahatyā asuratvamekam | ityavagṛhyam |2 asura-tvam
3.055.01c vratā devānām upa nu prabhūṣan mahad devānām asuratvam ekam ||vratā | devānām | upa | nu | pra-bhūṣan | mahat | devānām | asura-tvam | ekam ||3.055.01||
Note: “mahad devānām asuratvam ekam” in 3.055.02-22; galita padas in the Padapāṭha
10.055.04c yat te jāmitvam avaram parasyā mahan mahatyā asuratvam ekam ||yat | te | jāmi-tvam | avaram | parasyāḥ | mahat | mahatyāḥ | asura-tvam | ekam ||10.055.04||

mantraṁ ye vāraṁ naryā atakṣan vāstoṣpatiṁ vratapāṁniratakṣan |2 atakṣan at the end of a half verse*2.031.07a etā vo vaśmy udyatā yajatrā atakṣann āyavo navyase sam |etā | vaḥ | vaśmi | ut-yatā | yajatrāḥ | atakṣan | āyavaḥ | navyase | sam |36

7.007.06a ete dyumnebhir viśvam ātiranta mantraṁ ye vāraṁ naryā atakṣan |ete | dyumnebhiḥ | viśvam | ā | atiranta | mantram | ye | vā | aram | naryāḥ | atakṣan |10.061.07c svādhyo 'janayan brahma devā vāstoṣ patiṁ vratapāṁ nir atakṣan ||su-ādhyaḥ | ajanayan | brahma | devāḥ | vāstoḥ | patim | vrata-pām | niḥ | atakṣan ||10.061.07||

dhīramadhīrā dhīrātvasya |2 adhīrā or dhirā1.179.04c lopāmudrā vṛṣaṇaṁ nī riṇāti dhīram adhīrā dhayati śvasantam ||lopāmudrā | vṛṣaṇam | niḥ | riṇāti | dhīram | adhīrā | dhayati | śvasantam ||1.179.04||
7.086.01a dhīrā tv asya mahinā janūṁṣi vi yas tastambha rodasī cid urvī |dhīrā | tu | asya | mahinā | janūṁṣi | vi | yaḥ | tastambha | rodasī iti | cit | urvī iti |dvimātāśayuḥ katidhā yatpuruṣaṁ vyadadhuḥ katidheti |2 katidhā1.031.02c vibhur viśvasmai bhuvanāya medhiro dvimātā śayuḥ katidhā cid āyave ||vi-bhuḥ | viśvasmai | bhuvanāya | medhiraḥ | dvi-mātā | śayuḥ | katidhā | cit | āyave ||1.031.02||
10.090.11a yat puruṣaṁ vy adadhuḥ katidhā vy akalpayan |yat | puruṣam | vi | adadhuḥ | katidhā | vi | akalpayan |vadhīṁvṛtraṁ maruta indriyeṇa vadhīṁvṛtraṁ vajreṇa mandasānopavrajamiti vadhīm
makāreṇa |2 vadhīm
1.165.08a vadhīṁ vṛtram maruta indriyeṇa svena bhāmena taviṣo babhūvān |vadhīm | vṛtram | marutaḥ | indriyeṇa | svena | bhāmena | taviṣaḥ | babhūvān |10.028.07c vadhīṁ vṛtraṁ vajreṇa mandasāno 'pa vrajam mahinā dāśuṣe vam ||vadhīm | vṛtram | vajreṇa | mandasānaḥ | apa | vrajam | mahinā | dāśuṣe | vam ||10.028.07||tvaṁ viśvāni svanīkapatyase'gne mitronapatyase | iti sekāreṇa |2 patyase
2.001.08c tvaṁ viśvāni svanīka patyase tvaṁ sahasrāṇi śatā daśa prati ||tvam | viśvāni | su-anīka | patyase | tvam | sahasrāṇi | śatā | daśa | prati ||2.001.08||
6.002.01a tvaṁ hi kṣaitavad yaśo 'gne mitro na patyase |tvam | hi | kṣaita-vat | yaśaḥ | agne | mitraḥ | na | patyase |hiraṇyaśṛṅgo yo asya pādāścatvāri śṛṅgā trayo asya pādā iti visargeṇa |2 pādāḥ in the Padapāṭha; pādā in the Saṁhitā
1.163.09a hiraṇyaśṛṅgo 'yo asya pādā manojavā avara indra āsīt |hiraṇya-śṛṅgaḥ | ayaḥ | asya | pādāḥ | manaḥ-javāḥ | avaraḥ | indraḥ | āsīt |37

4.058.03a catvāri śṛṅgā trayo asya pādā dve śīrṣe sapta hastāso asya |catvāri | śṛṅgā | trayaḥ | asya | pādāḥ | dve iti | śīrṣe iti | sapta | hastāsaḥ | asya |*5.083.07c dṛtiṁ su karṣa viṣitaṁ nyañcaṁ samā bhavantūdvato nipādāḥ ||dṛtim | su | karṣa | vi-sitam | nyañcam | samāḥ | bhavantu | ut-vataḥ | ni-pādāḥ ||5.083.07||

sahasrabhṛṣṭirāyata tīvroreṇurapāyatetyākārapūrvamanudāttam |2 ā̱ya̱ta̱
1.080.12c a̱bhy e̍na̱ṁ vajra̍ āya̱saḥ sa̱hasra̍bhṛṣṭir āya̱tārca̱nn anu̍ sva̱rājya̍m ||a̱bhi | e̱na̱m | vajra̍ḥ | āya̱saḥ | sa̱hasra̍-bhṛṣṭiḥ | ā̱yā̱ta̱ | arca̍n | anu̍ | sva̱-rājya̍m ||1.080.12||
10.072.06c atrā̍ vo̱ nṛtya̍tām iva tī̱ vro re̱ṇur apā̍yata ||atra̍ | va̱ḥ | nṛtya̍tām-iva | tī̱ vraḥ | re̱ṇuḥ | apa̍ | ā̱ya̱ta̱ ||10.072.06||

divyā3 ghoṣañca carṣaṇīnāmimāmāghoṣannityavagṛhyam |2 ā-ghoṣan
8.064.04a ehi̱ prehi̱ kṣayo̍ di̱ vy ā̱3̱̍ghoṣa̍ñ carṣaṇī̱ nām |ā | i̱ hi̱ | pra | i̱ hi̱ | kṣaya̍ḥ | di̱ vi | ā̱-ghoṣa̍n | ca̱rṣa̱ṇī̱ ṇām |10.089.16c imām āghoṣann avasā sahūtiṁ tiro viśvām̐ arcato yāhy arvāṅ ||imām | ā-ghoṣan | avasā | sa-hūtim | tiraḥ | viśvān | arcataḥ | yāhi | arvāṅ ||10.089.16||

amardhantāsomapeyāya devā pṛṅktaṁ rayiṁsauśravasāya deveti svareṇārddharcāntam |2 devā at the end of a half verse
3.025.04c amardhantā somapeyāya devā ||amardhantā | soma-peyāya | devā ||3.025.04||
6.068.08a nū na indrāvaruṇā gṛṇānā pṛṅktaṁ rayiṁ sauśravasāya devā |nu | naḥ | indrāvaruṇā | gṛṇānā | pṛṅktam | rayim | sauśravasāya | devā |devāñjanmaprayasāvardhayantīrindraṁ nakṣantīdabhivardhayantīriti visargeṇa 7
2 vardhayantīḥ
1.071.03c atṛṣyantīr apaso yanty acchā devāñ janma prayasā vardhayantīḥ ||atṛṣyantīḥ | apasaḥ | yanti | accha | devān | janma | prayasā | vardhayantīḥ ||1.071.03||
6.034.03a na yaṁ hiṁsanti dhītayo na vāṇīr indraṁ nakṣantīd abhi vardhayantīḥ |na | yam | hiṁsanti | dhītayaḥ | na | vāṇīḥ | indram | nakṣanti | it | abhi | vardhayantīḥ |Aṣṭamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
triviṣṭyetipradiva urāṇaḥ paritriviṣṭyadhvaramiti hrasvam |2 triviṣṭi
4.006.04c pary agniḥ paśupā na hotā triviṣṭy eti pradiva urāṇaḥ ||pari | agniḥ | paśu-pāḥ | na | hotā | tri-viṣṭi | eti | pra-divaḥ | urāṇaḥ ||4.006.04||
4.015.02a pari triviṣṭy adhvaraṁ yāty agnī rathīr iva |pari | tri-viṣṭi | adhvaram | yāti | agniḥ | rathīḥ-iva |38

induryebhirāṣṭasveduhavyairarcadvṛṣāvṛṣabhiḥ sveduhavyairiti hrasvakhaṇḍānam |2 sva-iduhavyaiḥ
1.121.06c indur yebhir āṣṭa sveduhavyaiḥ sruveṇa siñcañ jaraṇābhi dhāma ||induḥ | yebhiḥ | āṣṭa | sva-iduhavyaiḥ | sruveṇa | siñcan | jaraṇā | abhi | dhāma ||1.121.06||
1.173.02a arcad vṛṣā vṛṣabhiḥ sveduhavyair mṛgo nāśno ati yaj juguryāt |arcat | vṛṣā | vṛṣa-bhiḥ | sva-iduhavyaiḥ | mṛgaḥ | na | aśnaḥ | ati | yat | juguryāt |pratipratīcīrimā utesvapākapratīcīriti visargeṇa |2 pratīcīḥ
3.018.01c purudruho hi kṣitayo janānām prati pratīcīr dahatād arātīḥ ||puru-druhaḥ | hi | kṣitayaḥ | janānām | prati | pratīcīḥ | dahatāt | arātīḥ ||3.018.01||
4.003.02c arvācīnaḥ parivīto ni ṣīdemā u te svapāka pratīcīḥ ||arvācīnaḥ | pari-vītaḥ | ni | sīda | imāḥ | ūm̐ iti | te | su-apāka | pratīcīḥ ||4.003.02||

supravācanaṁ nakīrevantaṁ dve vindase sekāreṇa 8
2 vindase2.013.11a supravācanaṁ tava vīra vīryaṁ yad ekena kratunā vindase vasu |su-pravācanam | tava | vīra | vīryam | yat | ekena | kratunā | vindase | vasu |8.021.14a nakī revantaṁ sakhyāya vindase pīyanti te surāśvaḥ |nakiḥ | revantam | sakhyāya | vindase | pīyanti | te | surāśvaḥ |Trisaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
dadhānā indra idduva indra ukthāsamagmatendra okyaṁ didhiṣanta dhītaya iti tridhvindrevivṛttam |3 indre in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā indra followed by a vowel
1.004.05c dadhānā indra id duvaḥ ||dadhānāḥ | indre | it | duvaḥ ||1.004.05||
1.080.16c tasmin brahmāṇi pūrvathendra ukthā sam agmatārcann anu svarājyam ||tasmin | brahmāṇi | pūrva-thā | indre | ukthā | sam | agmata | arcan | anu | sva-rājyam ||1.080.16||
1.132.05f indra okyaṁ didhiṣanta dhītayo devām̐ acchā na dhītayaḥ ||indre | okyam | didhiṣanta | dhītayaḥ | devān | accha | na | dhītayaḥ ||1.132.05||*8.054.07a santi hy arya āśiṣa indra āyur janānām | (Vālakhilya sūkta)santi | hi | arye | ā-śiṣaḥ | indre | āyuḥ | janānām |īśānoyavayāvadhaṁ sanutaryavayāvadhaṁ varīyoyavayāvadhamiti sarvānudāttam |4 ya̱va̱ya̱ in the Padapāṭḥa

39

1.005.10c īśā̍no yavayā va̱dham ||īśā̍naḥ | ya̱va̱ya̱ | va̱dham ||1.005.10||
10.102.03c dāsa̍sya vā maghava̱nn ārya̍sya vā sanu̱tar ya̍vayā va̱dham ||dāsa̍sya | vā̱ | ma̱gha̱-va̱n | ārya̍sya | vā̱ | sa̱nu̱taḥ | ya̱va̱ya̱ | va̱dham ||10.102.03||
10.152.05c vi ma̱nyoḥ śarma̍ yaccha̱ varī̍yo yavayā va̱dham ||vi | ma̱nyoḥ | śarma̍ | ya̱ccha̱ | varī̍yaḥ | ya̱va̱ya̱ | va̱dham ||10.152.05||

pravāmaśnotu pra te aśnotu asmām̐ aśnotu trīṇyaśnotu tukāreṇā 'padepādā śriye te pādā ṛṣvāte
pādā trīṇi pādā svarāntā |3 aśnotu
1.017.09a pra vām aśnotu suṣṭutir indrāvaruṇa yāṁ huve |pra | vām | aśnotu | su-stutiḥ | indrāvaruṇā | yām | huve |3.051.12a pra te aśnotu kukṣyoḥ prendra brahmaṇā śiraḥ |pra | te | aśnotu | kukṣyoḥ | pra | indra | brahmaṇā | śiraḥ |4.009.08a pari te dūḻabho ratho 'smām̐ aśnotu viśvataḥ |pari | te | duḥ-dabhaḥ | rathaḥ | asmān | aśnotu | viśvataḥ |3 pādā
1.024.08c apade pādā pratidhātave 'kar utāpavaktā hṛdayāvidhaś cit ||apade | pādā | prati-dhātave | akaḥ | uta | apa-vaktā | hṛdaya-vidhaḥ | cit ||1.024.08||
6.029.03a śriye te pādā duva ā mimikṣur dhṛṣṇur vajrī śavasā dakṣiṇāvān |śriye | te | pādā | duvaḥ | ā | mimikṣuḥ | dhṛṣṇuḥ | vajrī | śavasā | dakṣiṇa-vān |10.073.03a ṛṣvā te pādā pra yaj jigāsy avardhan vājā uta ye cid atra |ṛṣvā | te | pādā | pra | yat | jigāsi | avardhan | vājāḥ | uta | ye | cit | atra |prasunvatastuvataḥ śaṁsamāvo jaghantha dasyumpradabhītimāvo yayoranupradivaḥ śruṣṭimāva
ityarddharcāntaṁ tṛtīyamādyudāttam 1
3 āvaḥ in the Padapāṭha at the end of a half verse; the first two ā̱va̱ḥ, the third āva̍ḥ
1.033.07c avā̍daho di̱ va ā dasyu̍m u̱ccā pra su̍nva̱taḥ stu̍va̱taḥ śaṁsa̍m āvaḥ ||ava̍ | a̱da̱ha̱ḥ | di̱ vaḥ | ā | dasyu̍m | u̱ccā | pra | su̱nva̱taḥ | stu̱va̱taḥ | śaṁsa̍m | ā̱va̱ḥ ||1.033.07||
2.015.09a svapne̍nā̱bhyupyā̱ cumu̍ri̱ ṁ dhuni̍ ṁ ca ja̱ghantha̱ dasyu̱m pra da̱bhīti̍ m āvaḥ |svapne̍na | a̱bhi̱ -upya̍ | cumu̍rim | dhuni̍ m | ca̱ | ja̱ghantha̍ | dasyu̍m | pra | da̱bhīti̍ m | ā̱va̱ḥ |3.050.02a ā te̍ sapa̱ryū ja̱vase̍ yunajmi̱ yayo̱r anu̍ pra̱diva̍ḥ śru̱ṣṭim āva̍ḥ |ā | te̱ | sa̱pa̱ryū iti̍ | ja̱vase̍ | yu̱na̱jmi̱ | yayo̍ḥ | anu̍ | pra̱-diva̍ḥ | śru̱ṣṭim | āva̍ḥ |Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
prāyustāriṣṭaṁ nīrapāṁsi nṛbhiryadyuktoviverapāṁsi muṣāyaścakramaviverapāṁsīti
visargapūrvaṁ rapāṁsi prathamo hrasvapūrvaḥ |3 rapāṁsi preceded by visarga in the Padapāṭha; the vowel before the visarga is short for the firstrapāṁsi40

1.034.11c prāyus tāriṣṭaṁ nī rapāṁsi mṛkṣataṁ sedhataṁ dveṣo bhavataṁ sacābhuvā ||pra | āyuḥ | tāriṣṭam | niḥ | rapāṁsi | mṛkṣatam | sedhatam | dveṣaḥ | bhavatam | sacā-bhuvā ||1.034.11||
1.069.08 tat tu te daṁso yad ahan samānair nṛbhir yad yukto vive rapāṁsi ||tat | tu | te | daṁsaḥ | yat | ahan | samānaiḥ | nṛ-bhiḥ | yat | yuktaḥ | viveḥ | rapāṁsi ||1.069.08||
1.157.04c prāyus tāriṣṭaṁ nī rapāṁsi mṛkṣataṁ sedhataṁ dveṣo bhavataṁ sacābhuvā ||pra | āyuḥ | tāriṣṭam | niḥ | rapāṁsi | mṛkṣatam | sedhatam | dveṣaḥ | bhavatam | sacā-bhuvā ||1.157.04||(galita padas; see 1.034.11)
6.031.03c daśa prapitve adha sūryasya muṣāyaś cakram avive rapāṁsi ||daśa | pra-pitve | adha | sūryasya | muṣāyaḥ | cakram | aviveḥ | rapāṁsi ||6.031.03||

tisraḥpṛthivīḥ tisro divaḥpṛthivīḥ paraḥso astu trayaḥ pṛthivīriti visargeṇa |3 pṛthivīḥ
1.034.08c tisraḥ pṛthivīr upari pravā divo nākaṁ rakṣethe dyubhir aktubhir hitam ||tisraḥ | pṛthivīḥ | upari | pravā | divaḥ | nākam | rakṣethe iti | dyu-bhiḥ | aktu-bhiḥ | hitam ||1.034.08||
4.053.05c tisro divaḥ pṛthivīs tisra invati tribhir vratair abhi no rakṣati tmanā ||tisraḥ | divaḥ | pṛthivīḥ | tisraḥ | invati | tri-bhiḥ | vrataiḥ | abhi | naḥ | rakṣati | tmanā ||4.053.05||
7.104.11a paraḥ so astu tanvā tanā ca tisraḥ pṛthivīr adho astu viśvāḥ |paraḥ | saḥ | astu | tanvā | tanā | ca | tisraḥ | pṛthivīḥ | adhaḥ | astu | viśvāḥ |ātattedasramantumo bravāmadasramantumaḥ śaktiṁ bibharṣimantuma ityavagṛhyam |4 mantu-maḥ in the Padapāṭha
1.042.05a ā tat te dasra mantumaḥ pūṣann avo vṛṇīmahe |ā | tat | te | dasra | mantu-maḥ | pūṣan | avaḥ | vṛṇīmahe |6.056.04a yad adya tvā puruṣṭuta bravāma dasra mantumaḥ |yat | adya | tvā | puru-stuta | bravāma | dasra | mantu-maḥ |10.134.06a dīrghaṁ hy aṅkuśaṁ yathā śaktim bibharṣi mantumaḥ |dīrgham | hi | aṅkuśam | yathā | śaktim | bibharṣi | mantu-maḥ |yena pitṝnacodayo rathām̐iva pracodaya iṣṇansūryaṁ nacodayaḥ iti visargeṇa |3 codayaḥ or acodayaḥ at the end of a half verse
1.042.05c yena pitṝn acodayaḥ ||yena | pitṝn | acodayaḥ ||1.042.05||
8.012.03a yena sindhum mahīr apo rathām̐ iva pracodayaḥ |yena | sindhum | mahīḥ | apaḥ | rathān-iva | pra-codayaḥ |9.017.05c iṣṇan sūryaṁ na codayaḥ ||iṣṇan | sūryam | na | codayaḥ ||9.017.05||

tṛṣu yadagne vanino vṛṣāyase'bhikrandan vṛṣāyasa ūrjaskambhandharuṇa āvṛṣāyase iti sekāreṇa
2
3 vṛṣāyase (vṛṣa-yase in the Padapāṭha)41

1.058.04c tṛṣu yad agne vanino vṛṣāyase kṛṣṇaṁ ta ema ruśadūrme ajara ||tṛṣu | yat | agne | vaninaḥ | vṛṣa-yase | kṛṣṇam | te | ema | ruśat-ūrme | ajara ||1.058.04||
10.021.08c abhikrandan vṛṣāyase vi vo made garbhaṁ dadhāsi jāmiṣu vivakṣase ||abhi-krandan | vṛṣa-yase | vi | vaḥ | made | garbham | dadhāsi | jāmiṣu | vivakṣase ||10.021.08||
10.044.04a evā patiṁ droṇasācaṁ sacetasam ūrjaḥ skambhaṁ dharuṇa ā vṛṣāyase |eva | patim | droṇa-sācam | sa-cetasam | ūrjaḥ | skambham | dharuṇe | ā | vṛṣa-yase |Tṛtīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
āśunnavājaṁbharaṁ marjayantastvadvājīvājaṁbharovihāyā agniḥ saptiṁ vājaṁbharaṁ dadāti
ityavagṛhyam |3 vājam-bharam or vājam-bharaḥ in the Padapāṭha
1.060.05c āśuṁ na vājambharam marjayantaḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt ||āśum | na | vājam-bharam | marjayantaḥ | prātaḥ | makṣu | dhiyā-vasuḥ | jagamyāt ||1.060.05||
4.011.04a tvad vājī vājambharo vihāyā abhiṣṭikṛj jāyate satyaśuṣmaḥ |tvat | vājī | vājam-bharaḥ | vi-hāyāḥ | abhiṣṭi-kṛt | jāyate | satya-śuṣmaḥ |10.080.01a agniḥ saptiṁ vājambharaṁ dadāty agnir vīraṁ śrutyaṁ karmaniḥṣṭhām |agniḥ | saptim | vājam-bharam | dadāti | agniḥ | vīram | śrutyam | karmaniḥ-sthām |vṛtrasya cidvidadyenamarmā'marmaṇo manyamānasya marmā'marmaṇovidadidasya marmeti
repheṇa |3 marma
1.061.06c vṛtrasya cid vidad yena marma tujann īśānas tujatā kiyedhāḥ ||vṛtrasya | cit | vidat | yena | marma | tujan | īśānaḥ | tujatā | kiyedhāḥ ||1.061.06||
3.032.04c yebhir vṛtrasyeṣito vivedāmarmaṇo manyamānasya marma ||yebhiḥ | vṛtrasya | iṣitaḥ | viveda | amarmaṇaḥ | manyamānasya | marma ||3.032.04||
5.032.05a tyaṁ cid asya kratubhir niṣattam amarmaṇo vidad id asya marma |tyam | cit | asya | kratu-bhiḥ | ni-sattam | amarmaṇaḥ | vidat | it | asya | marma |goṣu priyamamṛtaṁ rakṣamāṇā barhiriva yajuṣā rakṣamāṇā ṛdhagyato animiṣaṁ rakṣamāṇeti
svareṇa |3 rakṣamāṇā
1.071.09c rājānā mitrāvaruṇā supāṇī goṣu priyam amṛtaṁ rakṣamāṇā ||rājānā | mitrāvaruṇā | supāṇī iti su-pāṇī | goṣu | priyam | amṛtam | rakṣamāṇā ||1.071.09||
5.062.05a anu śrutām amatiṁ vardhad urvīm barhir iva yajuṣā rakṣamāṇā |anu | śrutām | amatim | vardhat | urvīm | barhiḥ-iva | yajuṣā | rakṣamāṇā |7.061.03c spaśo dadhāthe oṣadhīṣu vikṣv ṛdhag yato animiṣaṁ rakṣamāṇā ||spaśaḥ | dadhāthe iti | oṣadhīṣu | vikṣu | ṛdhak | yataḥ | ani-miṣam | rakṣamāṇā ||7.061.03||

gṛhegṛhe śyetojenyobhūdvahantumādaśaśyetāso asya yaṁ martāsaḥ śyetaṁ jagṛbhra iti
yekāreṇa |3 words beginning with śyet42

1.071.04a mathīd yad īṁ vibhṛto mātariśvā gṛhegṛhe śyeto jenyo bhūt |mathīt | yat | īm | vi-bhṛtaḥ | mātariśvā | gṛhe-gṛhe | śyetaḥ | jenyaḥ | bhūt |5.033.08c vahantu mā daśa śyetāso asya gairikṣitasya kratubhir nu saśce ||vahantu | mā | daśa | śyetāsaḥ | asya | gairi-kṣitasya | kratu-bhiḥ | nu | saśce ||5.033.08||
7.004.03a asya devasya saṁsady anīke yam martāsaḥ śyetaṁ jagṛbhre |asya | devasya | sam-sadi | anīke | yam | martāsaḥ | śyetam | jagṛbhre |pratiṣṭobhati vāghato na vāṇī nakṣadvāṇī bhuvadvāṇī trīṇi vāṇī svarāntā 33 vāṇī
1.088.06a eṣā syā vo maruto 'nubhartrī prati ṣṭobhati vāghato na vāṇī |eṣā | syā | vaḥ | marutaḥ | anu-bhartrī | prati | stobhati | vāghataḥ | na | vāṇī |6.063.06c pra vāṁ vayo vapuṣe 'nu paptan nakṣad vāṇī suṣṭutā dhiṣṇyā vām ||pra | vām | vayaḥ | vapuṣe | anu | paptan | nakṣat | vāṇī | su-stutā | dhiṣṇyā | vām ||6.063.06||
7.031.08a taṁ tvā marutvatī pari bhuvad vāṇī sayāvarī |tam | tvā | marutvatī | pari | bhuvat | vāṇī | sa-yāvarī |Caturthaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
samānaṁ varṇamabhiśumbhamānā'virvakṣaḥ kṛṇuṣe śumbhamānā bhojāyāste
kanyā3śumbhamānā trīṇi śumbhamānā svarāntā |3 śumbhamānā
1.092.10a punaḥ-punar jāyamānā purāṇī samānaṁ varṇam abhi śumbhamānā |punaḥ-punaḥ | jāyamānā | purāṇī | samānam | varṇam | abhi | śumbhamānā |6.064.02c āvir vakṣaḥ kṛṇuṣe śumbhamānoṣo devi rocamānā mahobhiḥ ||āviḥ | vakṣaḥ | kṛṇuṣe | śumbhamānā | uṣaḥ | devi | rocamānā | mahaḥ-bhiḥ ||6.064.02||
10.107.10a bho̱jāyāśva̱ṁ sam mṛ̍janty ā̱śum bho̱jāyā̍ste ka̱nyā̱3̱̍ śumbha̍mānā |bho̱jāya̍ | aśva̍m | sam | mṛ̱ja̱nti̱ | ā̱śum | bho̱jāya̍ | ā̱ste̱ | ka̱nyā̍ | śumbha̍mānā |purovibhindannacaradvidāsīrāryāya viśovatārīrdāsīrājāmevīratanva1stadāsīstrīṇi dāsīḥ
visarjanīyāḥ |3 dāsīḥ at the end of a half verse
1.103.03a sa jātūbharmā śraddadhāna ojaḥ puro vibhindann acarad vi dāsīḥ |saḥ | jātū-bharmā | śrat-dadhānaḥ | ojaḥ | puraḥ | vi-bhindan | acarat | vi | dāsīḥ |6.025.02c ābhir viśvā abhiyujo viṣūcīr āryāya viśo 'va tārīr dāsīḥ ||ābhiḥ | viśvāḥ | abhi-yujaḥ | viṣūcīḥ | āryāya | viśaḥ | ava | tārīḥ | dāsīḥ ||6.025.02||
10.095.05c purū̍ra̱vo 'nu̍ te̱ keta̍m āya̱ṁ rājā̍ me vīra ta̱nva1̱̍s tad ā̍sīḥ ||purū̍ravaḥ | anu̍ | te̱ | keta̍m | ā̱ya̱m | rājā̍ | me̱ | vī̱ ra̱ | ta̱nva̍ḥ | tat | ā̱sī̱ ḥ ||10.095.05||
Note: The last 4 letters in the Saṁhitā are dāsīḥ but the word in the Padapāṭha is āsīḥṛbhavo vājamaruhannāyanmāvenāaruhan vicāruhannityukāreṇa |3 aruhan43

1.110.06c taraṇitvā ye pitur asya saścira ṛbhavo vājam aruhan divo rajaḥ ||taraṇi-tvā | ye | pituḥ | asya | saścire | ṛbhavaḥ | vājam | aruhan | divaḥ | rajaḥ ||1.110.06||
8.100.05a ā yan mā venā aruhann ṛtasyam̐ ekam āsīnaṁ haryatasya pṛṣṭhe |ā | yat | mā | venāḥ | aruhan | ṛtasya | ekam | āsīnam | haryatasya | pṛṣṭhe |10.040.09a janiṣṭa yoṣā patayat kanīnako vi cāruhan vīrudho daṁsanā anu |janiṣṭha | yoṣā | patayat | kanīnakaḥ | vi | ca | aruhan | vīrudhaḥ | daṁsanāḥ | anu |āraigukṛṣṇāsadanānyasyā ādidvāco aśnuve bhāgamasyā indrastadagniḥ panitāro asyāstrīṇyasyāvisarjanīyāḥ |3 asyāḥ at the end of a half verse
1.113.02a ruśadvatsā ruśatī śvetyāgād āraig u kṛṣṇā sadanāny asyāḥ |ruśat-vatsā | ruśatī | śvetyā | ā | agāt | araik | ūm̐ iti | kṛṣṇā | sadanāni | asyāḥ |1.164.37c yadā māgan prathamajā ṛtasyād id vāco aśnuve bhāgam asyāḥ ||yadā | mā | ā | agan | prathama-jāḥ | ṛtasya | āt | it | vācaḥ | aśnuve | bhāgam | asyāḥ ||1.164.37||
3.057.01c sadyaś cid yā duduhe bhūri dhāser indras tad agniḥ panitāro asyāḥ ||sadyaḥ | cit | yā | duduhe | bhūri | dhāseḥ | indraḥ | tat | agniḥ | panitāraḥ | asyāḥ ||3.057.01||

parivāmaśvāruṣāḥ parivāmaruṣā yevā sadmannaruṣāstrīṇyaruṣā visarjanīyāḥ 4
3 aruṣāḥ
1.118.05c pari vām aśvā vapuṣaḥ pataṁgā vayo vahantv aruṣā abhīke ||pari | vām | aśvāḥ | vapuṣaḥ | pataṅgāḥ | vayaḥ | vahantu | aruṣāḥ | abhīke ||1.118.05||
5.073.05c pari vām aruṣā vayo ghṛṇā varanta ātapaḥ ||pari | vām | aruṣāḥ | vayaḥ | ghṛṇā | varante | ātapaḥ ||5.073.05||
7.042.02c ye vā sadmann aruṣā vīravāho huve devānāṁ janimāni sattaḥ ||ye | vā | sadman | aruṣāḥ | vīra-vāhaḥ | huve | devānām | janimāni | sattaḥ ||7.042.02||

Pañcamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
tāvāṁ narāsvavase sujātā yasmin sujātāsubhagā mahīyate sanātsujātā trīṇi sujātā svarāntā |3 sujātā
1.118.10a tā vāṁ narā sv avase sujātā havāmahe aśvinā nādhamānāḥ |tā | vām | narā | su | avase | su-jātā | havāmahe | aśvinā | nādhamānāḥ |5.056.09c yasmin sujātā subhagā mahīyate sacā marutsu mīḻhuṣī ||yasmin | su-jātā | su-bhagā | mahīyate | sacā | marut-su | mīḻhuṣī ||5.056.09||
8.025.02c sanāt sujātā tanayā dhṛtavratā ||sanāt | su-jātā | tanayā | dhṛta-vratā ||8.025.02||

starīrnātkaṁ vyutaṁ vasānā jyotirvasānā samanā bhadrāvastrāṇyarjunāvasānā trīṇi vasānāsvarāntā |3 vasānā
1.122.02c starīr nātkaṁ vyutaṁ vasānā sūryasya śriyā sudṛśī hiraṇyaiḥ ||starīḥ | na | atkam | vi-utam | vasānā | sūryasya | śriyā | su-dṛśī | hiraṇyaiḥ ||1.122.02||

44

1.124.03a eṣā divo duhitā praty adarśi jyotir vasānā samanā purastāt |eṣā | divaḥ | duhitā | prati | adarśi | jyotiḥ | vasānā | samanā | purastāt |3.039.02c bhadrā vastrāṇy arjunā vasānā seyam asme sanajā pitryā dhīḥ ||bhadrā | vastrāṇi | arjunā | vasānā | sā | iyam | asme iti | sana-jā | pitryā | dhīḥ ||3.039.02||

āvirvakṣāṁsi kṛṇuṣe vibhātyāvistanvaṁ kṛṇuṣe dṛśekamāvirvakṣaḥ kṛṇuṣe trīṇi kṛṇuṣe |3 kṛṇuṣe
1.123.10c saṁsmayamānā yuvatiḥ purastād āvir vakṣāṁsi kṛṇuṣe vibhātī ||sam-smayamānā | yuvatiḥ | purastāt | āviḥ | vakṣāṁsi | kṛṇuṣe | vi-bhātī ||1.123.10||
1.123.11a susaṁkāśā mātṛmṛṣṭeva yoṣāvis tanvaṁ kṛṇuṣe dṛśe kam |su-saṅkāśā | mātṛmṛṣṭā-iva | yoṣā | āviḥ | tanvam | kṛṇuṣe | dṛśe | kam |6.064.02c āvir vakṣaḥ kṛṇuṣe śumbhamānoṣo devi rocamānā mahobhiḥ ||āviḥ | vakṣaḥ | kṛṇuṣe | śumbhamānā | uṣaḥ | devi | rocamānā | mahaḥ-bhiḥ ||6.064.02||

yajiṣṭhantvāyajamānāstvāmagne yajamānāḥ śraddhāṁ devā yajamānāstrīṇi yajamānāvisarjanīyāḥ |3 yajamānāḥ
1.127.02a yajiṣṭhaṁ tvā yajamānā huvema jyeṣṭham aṅgirasāṁ vipra manmabhir viprebhiḥ śukra
manmabhiḥ |yajiṣṭham | tvā | yajamānāḥ | huvema | jyeṣṭham | aṅgirasām | vipra | manma-bhiḥ | viprebhiḥ | śukra |manma-bhiḥ |10.045.11a tvām agne yajamānā anu dyūn viśvā vasu dadhire vāryāṇi |tvām | agne | yajamānāḥ | anu | dyūn | viśvā | vasu | dadhire | vāryāṇi |10.151.04a śraddhāṁ devā yajamānā vāyugopā upāsate |śraddhām | devāḥ | yajamānāḥ | vāyu-gopāḥ | upa | āsate |gobhiḥ krāṇā abhidyavo yaddhakrāṇā iradhyai krāṇā rudrāstrīṇi krāṇā visarjanīyāḥ 5
3 krāṇāḥ
1.134.02a mandantu tvā mandino vāyav indavo 'smat krāṇāsaḥ sukṛtā abhidyavo gobhiḥ krāṇā
abhidyavaḥ |1.134.02d yad dha krāṇā iradhyai dakṣaṁ sacanta ūtayaḥ |mandantu | tvā | mandinaḥ | vāyo iti | indavaḥ | asmat | krāṇāsaḥ | su-kṛtāḥ | abhi-dyavaḥ | go-bhiḥ |krāṇāḥ | abhi-dyavaḥ |yat | ha | krāṇāḥ | iradhyai | dakṣam | sacante | ūtayaḥ |10.092.06a krāṇā rudrā maruto viśvakṛṣṭayo divaḥ śyenāso asurasya nīḻayaḥ |krāṇāḥ | rudrāḥ | marutaḥ | viśva-kṛṣṭayaḥ | divaḥ | śyenāsaḥ | asurasya | nīḻayaḥ |Ṣaṣṭhaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
ṛtasyasāman gharmannasāman sāmannurāye trīṇi sāmannakāreṇa |3 sāman45

1.147.01c ubhe yat toke tanaye dadhānā ṛtasya sāman raṇayanta devāḥ ||ubhe iti | yat | toke iti | tanaye | dadhānāḥ | ṛtasya | sāman | raṇayanta | devāḥ ||1.147.01||*5.022.01a pra viśvasāmann atrivad arcā pāvakaśociṣe |pra | viśva-sāman | atri-vat | arca | pāvaka-śociṣe |8.089.07c gharmaṁ na sāman tapatā suvṛktibhir juṣṭaṁ girvaṇase bṛhat ||gharmam | na | sāman | tapata | suvṛkti-bhiḥ | juṣṭam | girvaṇase | bṛhat ||8.089.07||
10.059.02a sāman nu rāye nidhiman nv annaṁ karāmahe su purudha śravāṁsi |sāman | nu | rāye | nidhi-mat | nu | annam | karāmahe | su | purudha | śravāṁsi |udyantsamudrādutavāpurīṣān makṣūsamudrādutavā purīṣādavaḥ sūryasya bṛhataḥ purīṣāt trīṇi
purīṣāt |3 purīṣāt
1.163.01a yad akrandaḥ prathamaṁ jāyamāna udyan samudrād uta vā purīṣāt |yat | akrandaḥ | prathamam | jāyamānaḥ | ut-yan | samudrāt | uta | vā | purīṣāt |4.021.03a ā yātv indro diva ā pṛthivyā makṣū samudrād uta vā purīṣāt |ā | yātu | indraḥ | divaḥ | ā | pṛthivyāḥ | makṣu | samudrāt | uta | vā | purīṣāt |10.027.21a ayaṁ yo vajraḥ purudhā vivṛtto 'vaḥ sūryasya bṛhataḥ purīṣāt |ayam | yaḥ | vajraḥ | purudhā | vi-vṛttaḥ | avaḥ | sūryasya | bṛhataḥ | purīṣāt |devadrīcāmanasā dīdhyāno naśadabhidraviṇaṁ dīdhyāno'dhikṣamiprataraṁdīdhyānastrīṇi
dīdhyānaḥ |3 dīdhyānaḥ
1.163.12a upa prāgāc chasanaṁ vājy arvā devadrīcā manasā dīdhyānaḥ |upa | pra | agāt | śasanam | vājī | arvā | devadrīcā | manasā | dīdhyānaḥ |4.023.04a kathā sabādhaḥ śaśamāno asya naśad abhi draviṇaṁ dīdhyānaḥ |kathā | sa-bādhaḥ | śaśamānaḥ | asya | naśat | abhi | draviṇam | dīdhyānaḥ |10.010.01c pitur napātam ā dadhīta vedhā adhi kṣami prataraṁ dīdhyānaḥ ||pituḥ | napātam | ā | dadhīta | vedhāḥ | adhi | kṣami | pra-taram | dīdhyānaḥ ||10.010.01||

dvāsuparṇā divaājātā divyāsuparṇā tasyāṁ suparṇā trīṇi suparṇā svarāntā |3 suparṇā
1.164.20a dvā suparṇā sayujā sakhāyā samānaṁ vṛkṣam pari ṣasvajāte |dvā | su-parṇā | sa-yujā | sakhāyā | samanam | vṛkṣam | pari | sasvajāte iti |4.043.03c diva ājātā divyā suparṇā kayā śacīnām bhavathaḥ śaciṣṭhā ||divaḥ | ā-jātā | divyā | su-parṇā | kayā | śacīnām | bhavathaḥ | śaciṣṭhā ||4.043.03||
10.114.03c tasyāṁ suparṇā vṛṣaṇā ni ṣedatur yatra devā dadhire bhāgadheyam ||tasyām | su-parṇā | vṛṣaṇā | ni | sedatuḥ | yatra | devāḥ | dadhire | bhāga-dheyam ||10.114.03||

tānividurbrāhmaṇā brāhmaṇā vratacāriṇo yadbrāhmaṇāḥ saṁyajante trīṇi brāhmaṇā
visarjanīyāḥ 6
3 brāhmaṇāḥ

46

1.164.45a catvāri vāk parimitā padāni tāni vidur brāhmaṇā ye manīṣiṇaḥ |catvāri | vāk | pari-mitā | padāni | tāni | viduḥ | brāhmaṇāḥ | ye | manīṣiṇaḥ |7.103.01a saṁvatsaraṁ śaśayānā brāhmaṇā vratacāriṇaḥ |saṁvatsaram | śaśayānāḥ | brāhmaṇāḥ | vrata-cāriṇaḥ |10.071.08a hṛdā taṣṭeṣu manaso javeṣu yad brāhmaṇāḥ saṁyajante sakhāyaḥ |hṛdā | taṣṭeṣu | manasaḥ | javeṣu | yat | brāhmaṇāḥ | sam-yajante | sakhāyaḥ |Saptamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
hiraṇyayāvāṁ pavayaḥ pruṣāyan hiraṇyayāḥśucayodhārapūtāḥ sthāraśmāno hiraṇyayāstrīṇi
hiraṇyayā visarjanīyāḥ |3 hiraṇyayāḥ
1.180.01c hiraṇyayā vām pavayaḥ pruṣāyan madhvaḥ pibantā uṣasaḥ sacethe ||hiraṇyayāḥ | vām | pavayaḥ | pruṣāyan | madhvaḥ | pibantau | uṣasaḥ | sacethe iti ||1.180.01||
2.027.09a trī rocanā divyā dhārayanta hiraṇyayāḥ śucayo dhārapūtāḥ |trī | rocanā | divyā | dhārayanta | hiraṇyayāḥ | śucayaḥ | dhāra-pūtāḥ |5.087.05c yenā sahanta ṛñjata svarociṣaḥ sthāraśmāno hiraṇyayāḥ svāyudhāsa iṣmiṇaḥ ||yena | sahantaḥ | ṛñjata | sva-rociṣaḥ | sthāḥ-raśmānaḥ | hiraṇyayāḥ | su-āyudhāsaḥ | iṣmiṇaḥ ||5.087.05||

kathājāte ihehe jāteyamyā jātojāte arocaya trīṇi jāte pragṛhyam |3 jāte pragṛhya (“jāte iti” in the Padapāṭha)1.185.01a katarā pūrvā katarāparāyoḥ kathā jāte kavayaḥ ko vi veda |katarā | pūrvā | katarā | aparā | ayoḥ | kathā | jāte iti | kavayaḥ | kaḥ | vi | veda |5.047.05c dve yad īm bibhṛto mātur anye iheha jāte yamyā sabandhū ||dve iti | yat | īm | bibhṛtaḥ | mātuḥ | anye | iha-iha | jāte iti | yamyā | sabandhū iti sa-bandhū ||5.047.05||
9.009.03a sa sūnur mātarā śucir jāto jāte arocayat |saḥ | sūnuḥ | mātarā | śuciḥ | jātaḥ | jāte iti | arocayat |ghṛtaṁbharantī havirbharantyagnaye'stambharantyabravīd dīrghamikāravarjam |3 bharantī in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā bharanty before a vowel
2.005.06a yadī mātur upa svasā ghṛtam bharanty asthita |yadi | mātuḥ | upa | svasā | ghṛtam | bharantī | asthita |3.006.01c dakṣiṇāvāḍ vājinī prācy eti havir bharanty agnaye ghṛtācī ||dakṣiṇā-vāṭ | vājinī | prācī | eti | haviḥ | bharantī | agnaye | ghṛtācī ||3.006.01||
8.091.01c astam bharanty abravīd indrāya sunavai tvā śakrāya sunavai tvā ||astam | bharantī | abravīt | indrāya | sunavai | tvā | śakrāya | sunavai | tvā ||8.091.01||

tvandūtastvamunaḥparaspā adabdho gopā utanaḥ paraspāḥ paraspānovareṇya iti saṁhitāyāṁ
sakāreṇa |3 paraḥ-pāḥ in the Padapāṭha; paraspāḥ in the Saṁhitā
2.009.02a tvaṁ dūtas tvam u naḥ paraspās tvaṁ vasya ā vṛṣabha praṇetā |tvam | dūtaḥ | tvam | ūm̐ iti | naḥ | paraḥ-pāḥ | tvam | vasyaḥ | ā | vṛṣabha | pra-netā |47

2.009.06c adabdho gopā uta naḥ paraspā agne dyumad uta revad didīhi ||adabdhaḥ | gopāḥ | uta | naḥ | paraḥ-pāḥ | agne | dyu-mat | uta | revat | didīhi ||2.009.06||
8.061.15a indraḥ spaḻ uta vṛtrahā paraspā no vareṇyaḥ |indraḥ | spaṭ | uta | vṛtra-hā | paraḥ-pāḥ | naḥ | vareṇyaḥ |arkatridhātuḥ paritridhāturadhvaraṁ paritridhāturbhuvanānyarṣati 7
3 tridhātuḥ
3.026.07c arkas tridhātū rajaso vimāno 'jasro gharmo havir asmi nāma ||arkaḥ | tri-dhātuḥ | rajasaḥ | vi-mānaḥ | ajasraḥ | gharmaḥ | haviḥ | asmi | nāma ||3.026.07||
8.072.09a pari tridhātur adhvaraṁ jūrṇir eti navīyasī |pari | tri-dhātuḥ | adhvaram | jūrṇiḥ | eti | navīyasī |9.086.46a asarji skambho diva udyato madaḥ pari tridhātur bhuvanāny arṣati |asarji | skambhaḥ | divaḥ | ut-yataḥ | madaḥ | pari | tri-dhātuḥ | bhuvanāni | arṣati |Aṣṭamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
viśve jānanti mahināyadāgāt triryaddivaḥ parimuhūrtamāgādābhirhimāyā upadasyumāgāt
ityākārapūrvamudāttam |3 ā | agā̍t in the Padapāṭha
3.030.13c viśve̍ jānanti mahi̱ nā yad āgā̱d indra̍sya̱ karma̱ sukṛ̍tā pu̱rūṇi̍ ||viśve̍ | jā̱na̱nti̱ | ma̱hi̱ nā | yat | ā | agā̍t | indra̍sya | karma̍ | su-kṛ̍tā | pu̱rūṇi̍ ||3.030.13||
3.053.08c trir yad di̱ vaḥ pari̍ muhū̱rtam āgā̱t svair mantrai̱ r anṛ̍tupā ṛ̱tāvā̍ ||triḥ | yat | di̱ vaḥ | pari̍ | mu̱hū̱rtam | ā | agā̍t | svaiḥ | mantrai̍ ḥ | anṛ̍tu-pāḥ | ṛ̱ta-vā̍ ||3.053.08||
10.073.05c ābhi̱ r hi mā̱yā upa̱ dasyu̱m āgā̱n miha̱ḥ pra ta̱mrā a̍vapa̱t tamā̍ṁsi ||ā | ā̱bhi̱ ḥ | hi | mā̱yāḥ | upa̍ | dasyu̍m | ā | agā̍t | miha̍ḥ | pra | ta̱mrāḥ | a̱va̱pa̱t | tamā̍ṁsi ||10.073.05||

anuyoniṁdevakṛtañcarantīstā apaśyaṁ sahagopāścarantīrgoṣuyudhonaniyavañcarantīriti trīṇi
carantīḥ |3 carantīḥ at the end of a half verse
3.033.04a enā vayam payasā pinvamānā anu yoniṁ devakṛtaṁ carantīḥ |enā | vayam | payasā | pinvamānāḥ | anu | yonim | deva-kṛtam | carantīḥ |10.027.08a gāvo yavam prayutā aryo akṣan tā apaśyaṁ sahagopāś carantīḥ |gāva | yavam | pra-yutāḥ | aryaḥ | akṣan | tāḥ | apaśyam | saha-gopāḥ | carantīḥ |10.030.10a āvarvṛtatīr adha nu dvidhārā goṣuyudho na niyavaṁ carantīḥ |ā-varvṛtatīḥ | adha | nu | dvi-dhārāḥ | goṣu-yudhaḥ | na | ni-yavam | carantīḥ |daivī svastiḥ pariṇasyātaṁ punaḥ pūṣāpathyāṁ3yāsvastiḥ svastiridhiprapathe trīṇi svastiḥ |3 svastiḥ
3.038.09a yuvam pratnasya sādhatho maho yad daivī svastiḥ pari ṇaḥ syātam |yuvam | pratnasya | sādhathaḥ | mahaḥ | yat | daivī | svastiḥ | pari | naḥ | syātam |10.059.07c puna̍r na̱ḥ soma̍s ta̱nva̍ṁ dadātu̱ puna̍ḥ pū̱ṣā pa̱thyā̱3̱̍ṁ yā sva̱stiḥ ||puna̍ḥ | na̱ḥ | soma̍ḥ | ta̱nva̍m | da̱dā̱tu̱ | puna̱riti̍ | pū̱ṣā | pa̱thyā̍m | yā | sva̱stiḥ ||10.059.07||

48

10.063.16a svastir id dhi prapathe śreṣṭhā rekṇasvaty abhi yā vāmam eti |svastiḥ | it | hi | pra-pathe | śreṣṭhā | rekṇasvatī | abhi | yā | vāmam | eti |indrapibavṛṣadhūtasya vṛṣṇaḥ pradhenavaḥ sisratevṛṣṇa eveddhūrvṛṣṇastrīṇi vṛṣṇaḥ |3 vṛṣṇaḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā the visarga is dropped before a vowel
3.043.07a indra piba vṛṣadhūtasya vṛṣṇa ā yaṁ te śyena uśate jabhāra |indra | piba | vṛṣa-dhūtasya | vṛṣṇaḥ | ā | yam | te | śyenaḥ | uśate | jabhāra |4.022.06a tā tū te satyā tuvinṛmṇa viśvā pra dhenavaḥ sisrate vṛṣṇa ūdhnaḥ |tā | tu | te | satyā | tuvi-nṛmṇa | viśvā | pra | dhenavaḥ | sisrate | vṛṣṇaḥ | ūdhnaḥ |8.033.18c eved dhūr vṛṣṇa uttarā ||eva | it | dhūḥ | vṛṣṇaḥ | ut-tarā ||8.033.18||

indraḥ supūṣā vṛṣaṇā suhastā pitāmātāmadhuvacāḥ suhastā somasya yāśamitārāsuhastā trīṇi
suhastā svarāntā 8
3 suhastā
3.057.02a indraḥ su pūṣā vṛṣaṇā suhastā divo na prītāḥ śaśayaṁ duduhre |indraḥ | su | pūṣā | vṛṣaṇā | su-hastā | divaḥ | na | prītāḥ | śaśayam | duduhre |5.043.02c pitā mātā madhuvacāḥ suhastā bhare-bhare no yaśasāv aviṣṭām ||pitā | mātā | madhu-vacāḥ | su-hastā | bhare-bhare | naḥ | yaśasau | aviṣṭām ||5.043.02||
5.043.04a daśa kṣipo yuñjate bāhū adriṁ somasya yā śamitārā suhastā |daśa | kṣipaḥ | yuñjate | bāhū iti | adrim | somasya | yā | śamitārā | su-hastā |Navamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
śriyechandonasmayatevibhātyāvirvakṣāṁsikṛṇuṣe vibhātī nārbhādīṣatenamahovibhātī trīṇi
vibhātī svarāntā |3 vibhātī
1.092.06c śriye chando na smayate vibhātī supratīkā saumanasāyājīgaḥ ||śriye | chandaḥ | na | smayate | vi-bhātī | su-pratīkā | saumanasāya | ajīgariti ||1.092.06||
1.123.10c saṁsmayamānā yuvatiḥ purastād āvir vakṣāṁsi kṛṇuṣe vibhātī ||sam-smayamānā | yuvatiḥ | purastāt | āviḥ | vakṣāṁsi | kṛṇuṣe | vi-bhātī ||1.123.10||
1.124.06c arepasā tanvā śāśadānā nārbhād īṣate na maho vibhātī ||arepasā | tanvā | śāśadānā | na | arbhāt | īṣate | na | mahaḥ | vi-bhātī ||1.124.06||

asyabhyaṁ citrām̐upamāhivājān sahasriṇa upanomāhivājān nṛvadvadannupanomāhivājān trīṇi
vājān nakāreṇa |3 māhi vājān
4.022.10a asmākam it su śṛṇuhi tvam indrāsmabhyaṁ citrām̐ upa māhi vājān |asmākam | it | su | śṛṇuhi | tvam | indra | asmabhyam | citrān | upa | māhi | vājān |7.026.05c sahasriṇa upa no māhi vājān yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||sahasriṇaḥ | upa | naḥ | māhi | vājān | yūyam | pāta | svasti-bhiḥ | sadā | naḥ ||7.026.05||

49

10.028.12c nṛvad vadann upa no māhi vājān divi śravo dadhiṣe nāma vīraḥ ||nṛ-vat | vadan | upa | naḥ | māhi | vājān | divi | śravaḥ | dadhiṣe | nāma | vīraḥ ||10.028.12||ābhiryāhitūyamāmadyadrigābhiryātaṁsuvidatrābhirarvāgābhirhimāyāupadasyumāgādityākārapūrvamanudāttam |3 ā | ā̱bhi̱ ḥ in the Padapāṭḥa
6.022.11c na yā ade̍vo̱ vara̍te̱ na de̱va ābhi̍ r yāhi̱ tūya̱m ā ma̍drya̱drik ||na | yāḥ | ade̍vaḥ | vara̍te | na | de̱vaḥ | ā | ā̱bhi̱ ḥ | yā̱hi̱ | tūya̍m | ā | ma̱drya̱drik ||6.022.11||
7.091.06c ābhi̍ r yātaṁ suvi̱ datrā̍bhir a̱rvāk pā̱taṁ na̍rā̱ prati̍ bhṛtasya̱ madhva̍ḥ ||ā | ā̱bhi̱ ḥ | yā̱ta̱m | su̱-vi̱ datrā̍bhiḥ | a̱rvāk | pā̱tam | na̱rā̱ | prati̍ -bhṛtasya | madhva̍ḥ ||7.091.06||
10.073.05c ābhi̱ r hi mā̱yā upa̱ dasyu̱m āgā̱n miha̱ḥ pra ta̱mrā a̍vapa̱t tamā̍ṁsi ||ā | ā̱bhi̱ ḥ | hi | mā̱yāḥ | upa̍ | dasyu̍m | ā | agā̍t | miha̍ḥ | pra | ta̱mrāḥ | a̱va̱pa̱t | tamā̍ṁsi ||10.073.05||

athāte yajñastanve3vayodhāt sarasvatītadgṛṇatevayodhāt savīrebhiḥsanṛbhirnovayodhāt trīṇi
dhāttakāreṇa |3 dhāt in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā dhāt is preceded by vayo
6.040.04c upa̱ brahmā̍ṇi śṛṇava i̱ mā no 'thā̍ te ya̱jñas ta̱nve̱3̱̍ vayo̍ dhāt ||upa̍ | brahmā̍ṇi | śṛ̱ṇa̱va̱ḥ | i̱ mā | na̱ḥ | atha̍ | te̱ | ya̱jñaḥ | ta̱nve̍ | vaya̍ḥ | dhā̱t ||6.040.04||
10.030.12c rāyaś ca stha svapatyasya patnīḥ sarasvatī tad gṛṇate vayo dhāt ||rāyaḥ | ca | stha | su-apatyasya | patnīḥ | sarasvatī | tat | gṛṇate | vayaḥ | dhāt ||10.030.12||
10.068.12c bṛhaspatiḥ sa hi gobhiḥ so aśvaiḥ sa vīrebhiḥ sa nṛbhir no vayo dhāt ||bṛhaspatiḥ | saḥ | hi | gobhiḥ | saḥ | aśvaḥ | saḥ | vīrebhiḥ | saḥ | nṛ-bhiḥ | naḥ | vayaḥ | dhāt ||10.068.12||ya ānayadāyonayadyo asmānvīraānayadityanayadudāttam 9
3 ana̍yat
6.045.01a ya āna̍yat parā̱vata̱ḥ sunī̍tī tu̱rvaśa̱ṁ yadu̍m |yaḥ | ā | ana̍yat | pa̱rā̱-vata̍ḥ | su-nī̍tī | tu̱rvaśa̍m | yadu̍m |7.018.07c ā yo 'na̍yat sadha̱mā ārya̍sya ga̱vyā tṛtsu̍bhyo ajagan yu̱dhā nṝn ||ā | yaḥ | ana̍yat | sa̱dha̱-māḥ | ārya̍sya | ga̱vyā | tṛtsu̍-bhyaḥ | a̱ja̱ga̱n | yu̱dhā | nṝn ||7.018.07||
8.033.16c yo a̱smān vī̱ ra āna̍yat ||yaḥ | a̱smān | vī̱ raḥ | ā | ana̍yat ||8.033.16||

Daśamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ

acitraṁ ciddhijinvatha śarddhām̐ ṛtasya jinvatha yasya kṣayāyajinvatha trīṇi jinvatha svareṇa |3 jinvatha
6.049.11c acitraṁ cid dhi jinvathā vṛdhanta itthā nakṣanto naro aṅgirasvat ||acitram | cit | hi | jinvatha | vṛdhantaḥ | itthā | nakṣantaḥ | naraḥ | aṅgirasvat ||6.049.11||
8.007.21c śardhām̐ ṛtasya jinvatha ||śardhān | ṛtasya | jinvatha ||8.007.21||
10.009.03a tasmā araṁ gamāma vo yasya kṣayāya jinvatha |tasmai | aram | gamāma | vaḥ | yasya | kṣayāya | jinvatha |50

dūtonastomo'vidat tṛṣṇāvidajjaritāraṁ somamapisrutāvidat trīṇyavidadakāramanudāttam |3 a̱vi̱ da̱t in the Padapāṭha
6.063.01a kva1̱̍ tyā va̱lgū pu̍ruhū̱tādya dū̱to na stomo̍ 'vida̱n nama̍svān |kva̍ | tyā | va̱lgū iti̍ | pu̱ru̱-hū̱tā | a̱dya | dū̱taḥ | na | stoma̍ḥ | a̱vi̱ da̱t | nama̍svān |7.089.04a a̱pām madhye̍ tasthi̱ vāṁsa̱ṁ tṛṣṇā̍vidaj jari̱ tāra̍m |a̱pām | madhye̍ | ta̱sthi̱ -vāṁsa̍m | tṛṣṇā̍ | a̱vi̱ da̱t | ja̱ri̱ tāra̍m |8.091.01a ka̱nyā̱3̱̍ vār a̍vāya̱tī soma̱m api̍ sru̱tāvi̍ dat |ka̱nyā̍ | vāḥ | ā̱va̱-ya̱tī | soma̍m | api̍ | sru̱tā | a̱vi̱ da̱t |Why akāramanudāttam?
1.053.01c nū ci̱ d dhi ratna̍ṁ sasa̱tām i̱ vāvi̍ da̱n na du̍ṣṭu̱tir dra̍viṇo̱deṣu̍ śasyate ||nu | ci̱ t | hi | ratna̍m | sa̱sa̱tām-i̍ va | avi̍ dat | na | du̱ḥ-stu̱tiḥ | dra̱vi̱ ṇa̱ḥ-deṣu̍ | śa̱sya̱te̱ ||1.053.01||āyoarvāṅnāsatyā'rvāṅnarādaivyenemeyenārvāgiti trīṇyarvāk kakāreṇa |3 arvāk in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā arvāṅ is followed by a word beginning with “n”
6.063.01c ā yo arvāṅ nāsatyā vavarta preṣṭhā hy asatho asya manman ||ā | yaḥ | arvāk | nāsatyā | vavarta | preṣṭhā | hi | asathaḥ | asya | manman ||6.063.01||
7.082.08a arvāṅ narā daivyenāvasā gataṁ śṛṇutaṁ havaṁ yadi me jujoṣathaḥ |arvāk | narā | daivyena | avasā | ā | gatam | śṛṇutam | havam | yadi | me | jujoṣathaḥ |10.071.09a ime ye nārvāṅ na paraś caranti na brāhmaṇāso na sutekarāsaḥ |ime | ye | na | arvāk | na | paraḥ | caranti | na | brāhmaṇāsaḥ | na | sute-karāsaḥ |āśubhrāyātamaśvināsvaśvā svaśvāyaśasāyātamarvāk svaśvāsindhuḥsurathā trīṇi svaśvā svarāntā|
3 svaśvā
7.068.01a ā śubhrā yātam aśvinā svaśvā giro dasrā jujuṣāṇā yuvākoḥ |ā | śubhrā | yātam | aśvinā | su-aśvā | giraḥ | dasrā | jujuṣāṇā | yuvākoḥ |7.069.03a svaśvā yaśasā yātam arvāg dasrā nidhim madhumantam pibāthaḥ |su-aśvā | yaśasā | ā | yātam | arvāk | dasrā | ni-dhim | madhu-mantam | pibāthaḥ |10.075.08a svaśvā sindhuḥ surathā suvāsā hiraṇyayī sukṛtā vājinīvatī |su-aśvā | sindhuḥ | su-rathā | su-vāsāḥ | hiraṇyayī | su-kṛtā | vājinī-vatī |ekovṛtrāṇitośase tvamindrāyatośase pavamānanitośase trīṇi tośase sekāreṇa 10
3 tośase
8.015.11a satrā tvam puruṣṭutam̐ eko vṛtrāṇi tośase |satrā | tvam | puru-stuta | ekaḥ | vṛtrāṇi | tośase |9.045.02a sa no arṣābhi dūtyaṁ tvam indrāya tośase |saḥ | naḥ | arṣa | abhi | dūtyam | tvam | indrāya | tośase |9.063.23a pavamāna ni tośase rayiṁ soma śravāyyam |pavamāna | ni | tośase | rayim | soma | śravāyyam |51

Ekādaśaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
saṅgā asmabhyaṁ dhūnuhi vṛkṣaṁ pakvaṁ phalamaṁkīva dhūnuhi śacībhiḥ śakradhūnuhi trīṇi
dhūnuhi sarvānudāttam |3 dhū̱nu̱hi̱ in the Padapāṭha
1.010.08c jeṣa̱ḥ sva̍rvatīr a̱paḥ saṁ gā a̱smabhya̍ṁ dhūnuhi ||jeṣa̍ḥ | sva̍ḥ-vatīḥ | a̱paḥ | sam | gāḥ | a̱smabhya̍m | dhū̱nu̱hi̱ ||1.010.08||
3.045.04c vṛ̱kṣam pa̱kvam phala̍m a̱ṅkīva̍ dhūnu̱hīndra̍ sa̱mpāra̍ṇa̱ṁ vasu̍ ||vṛ̱kṣam | pa̱kvam | phala̍m | a̱ṅkī-i̍ va | dhū̱nu̱hi̱ | indra̍ | sa̱m-pāra̍ṇam | vasu̍ ||3.045.04||
10.134.03c śacī̍bhiḥ śakra dhūnu̱hīndra̱ viśvā̍bhir ū̱tibhi̍ r de̱vī jani̍ try ajījanad bha̱drā jani̍ try ajījanat ||śacī̍bhiḥ | śa̱kra̱ | dhū̱nu̱hi̱ | indra̍ | viśvā̍bhiḥ | ū̱ti-bhi̍ ḥ | de̱vī | jani̍ trī | a̱jī̱ ja̱na̱t | bha̱drā | jani̍ trī | a̱jī̱ ja̱na̱t||10.134.03||

svakṣatraṁ yasya dhṛṣatodhṛṣanmanaḥ svakṣatrantedhṛṣanmano dhṛṣataściddhṛṣanmano
dvaipadāni |4 dhṛṣat | manaḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā dhṛṣanmanaḥ
1.054.03a arcā dive bṛhate śūṣyaṁ vacaḥ svakṣatraṁ yasya dhṛṣato dhṛṣan manaḥ |arca | dive | bṛhate | śūṣyam | vacaḥ | sva-kṣatram | yasya | dhṛṣataḥ | dhṛṣat | manaḥ |5.035.04c svakṣatraṁ te dhṛṣan manaḥ satrāham indra pauṁsyam ||sva-kṣatram | te | dhṛṣat | manaḥ | satrā-ham | indra | pauṁsyam ||5.035.04||
8.062.05a dhṛṣataś cid dhṛṣan manaḥ kṛṇoṣīndra yat tvam |dhṛṣataḥ | cit | dhṛṣat | manaḥ | kṛṇoṣi | indra | yat | tvam |Why dvaipadāni?
1.052.12a tvam asya pāre rajaso vyomanaḥ svabhūtyojā avase dhṛṣanmanaḥ |tvam | asya | pāre | rajasaḥ | vi-omanaḥ | svabhūti-ojāḥ | avase | dhṛṣat-manaḥ |dhenājigātidāśuṣe visṛṣṭadhenābharata uāpidhenā trīṇi dhenā svarāntā |3 dhenā1.002.03a vāyo tava prapṛñcatī dhenā jigāti dāśuṣe |vāyo iti | tava | pra-pṛñcatī | dhenā | jigāti | dāśuṣe |7.024.02c visṛṣṭadhenā bharate suvṛktir iyam indraṁ johuvatī manīṣā ||visṛṣṭa-dhenā | bharate | su-vṛktiḥ | iyam | indram | johuvatī | manīṣā ||7.024.02||
10.104.10a vīreṇyaḥ kratur indraḥ suśastir utāpi dhenā puruhūtam īṭṭe |vīreṇyaḥ | kratuḥ | indraḥ | su-śastiḥ | uta | api | dhenā | puru-hūtam | īṭṭe |Why svarāntā?
7.021.03c tvad vāvakre rathyo na dhenā rejante viśvā kṛtrimāṇi bhīṣā ||tvat | vāvakre | rathyaḥ | na | dhenāḥ | rejante | viśvā | kṛtrimāṇi | bhīṣā ||7.021.03||

kadānaḥ śuśravadyuvamindrāgnī svavṛjaṁ hitvāmiti trīṇi śuśrava śukāreṇa |3 words beginning with śuśrava

52

1.084.08c kadā naḥ śuśravad gira indro aṅga ||kadā | naḥ | śuśravat | giraḥ | indraḥ | aṅga ||1.084.08||
1.109.05a yuvām indrāgnī vasuno vibhāge tavastamā śuśrava vṛtrahatye |yuvām | indrāgnī iti | vasunaḥ | vi-bhāge | tavaḥ-tamā | śuśrava | vṛtra-hatye |10.038.05a svavṛjaṁ hi tvām aham indra śuśravānānudaṁ vṛṣabha radhracodanam |sva-vṛjam | hi | tvām | aham | indra | śuśrava | ananu-dam | vṛṣabha | radhra-codanam |Why śukāreṇa?
1.091.17c bhavā naḥ suśravastamaḥ sakhā vṛdhe ||bhava | naḥ | suśravaḥ-tamaḥ | sakhā | vṛdhe ||1.091.17||

vyu1ṣāścandrā purūṇicandrā abhicandrā trīṇi candrā svarāntā 11
3 candrā1.157.01a abo̍dhy a̱gnir jma ud e̍ti̱ sūryo̱ vy u1̱̍ṣāś ca̱ndrā ma̱hy ā̍vo a̱rciṣā̍ |abo̍dhi | a̱gniḥ | jmaḥ | ut | e̱ti̱ | sūrya̍ḥ | vi | u̱ṣāḥ | ca̱ndrā | ma̱hī | ā̱va̱ḥ | a̱rciṣā̍ |4.023.09a ṛtasya dṛḻhā dharuṇāni santi purūṇi candrā vapuṣe vapūṁṣi |ṛtasya | dṛḻhā | dharuṇāni | santi | purūṇi | candrā | vapuṣe | vapūṁṣi |*8.005.32c puruścandrā nāsatyā ||puru-candrā | nāsatyā ||8.005.32||
9.097.50c abhi candrā bhartave no hiraṇyābhy aśvān rathino deva soma ||abhi | candrā | bhartave | naḥ | hiraṇyā | abhi | aśvān | rathinaḥ | deva | soma ||9.097.50||
Why svarāntā?
10.121.09c yaś cāpaś candrā bṛhatīr jajāna kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema ||yaḥ | ca | apaḥ | candrāḥ | bṛhatīḥ | jajāna | kasmai | devāya | haviṣā | vidhema ||10.121.09||

Dvādaśaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
tvamagne aditirvidvāṁścikitvān pratīcīnaṁ vṛjanaṁ trīṇi vardhase sekāreṇa |3 vardhase
2.001.11a tvam agne aditir deva dāśuṣe tvaṁ hotrā bhāratī vardhase girā |tvam | agne | aditiḥ | deva | dāśuṣe | tvam | hotrā | bhāratī | vardhase | girā |3.044.02c vidvām̐ś cikitvān haryaśva vardhasa indra viśvā abhi śriyaḥ ||vidvān | cikitvān | hari-aśva | vardhase | indra | viśvā | abhi | śriyaḥ ||3.044.02||
5.044.01c pratīcīnaṁ vṛjanaṁ dohase girāśuṁ jayantam anu yāsu vardhase ||pratīcīnam | vṛjanam | dohase | girā | āśum | jayantam | anu | yāsu | vardhase ||5.044.01||

abjāmukthairabhigandharvaṁ vṛṣāṇakruddha iti trīṇi rajaḥsvaikapadāni |3 rajaḥsu
7.034.16 abjām ukthair ahiṁ gṛṇīṣe budhne nadīnāṁ rajaḥsu ṣīdan ||ap-jām | ukthaiḥ | ahim | gṛṇīṣe | budhne | nadīnām | rajaḥ-su | sīdan ||7.034.16||

53

8.077.05a abhi gandharvam atṛṇad abudhneṣu rajaḥsv ā |abhi | gandharvam | atṛṇat | abudhneṣu | rajaḥ-su | ā |10.043.08a vṛṣā na kruddhaḥ patayad rajaḥsv ā yo aryapatnīr akṛṇod imā apaḥ |vṛṣā | na | kruddhaḥ | patayat | rajaḥ-su | ā | yaḥ | arya-patnīḥ | akṛṇot | imāḥ | apaḥ |acchāvīraṁ naryaṁ mitrastannovaruṇo devo aryo ye vadhvaścandraṁ trīṇi nayantu
tukāreṇaikapadāni |3 nayantu
1.040.03c acchā vīraṁ naryam paṅktirādhasaṁ devā yajñaṁ nayantu naḥ ||accha | vīram | naryam | paṅkti-rādhasam | devāḥ | yajñam | nayantu | naḥ ||1.040.03||
7.064.03a mitras tan no varuṇo devo aryaḥ pra sādhiṣṭhebhiḥ pathibhir nayantu |mitraḥ | tat | naḥ | varuṇaḥ | devaḥ | aryaḥ | pra | sādhiṣṭhebhiḥ | pathi-bhiḥ | nayantu |10.085.31a ye vadhvaś candraṁ vahatuṁ yakṣmā yanti janād anu |10.085.31c punas tān yajñiyā devā nayantu yata āgatāḥ ||ye | vadhvaḥ | candram | vahatum | yakṣmāḥ | yanti | janāt | anu |punariti | tān | yajñiyāḥ | devāḥ | nayantu | yataḥ | ā-gatāḥ ||10.085.31||

yadvājino devajātasya yadugrodhābādhito yadāmahyandīdharastrīṇi vīryāṇi |3 vīryāṇi at the end of a half verse
1.162.01c yad vājino devajātasya sapteḥ pravakṣyāmo vidathe vīryāṇi ||yat | vājinaḥ | deva-jātasya | sapteḥ | pra-vakṣyāmaḥ | vidathe | vīryāṇi ||1.162.01||
3.030.03c yad ugro dhā bādhito martyeṣu kva tyā te vṛṣabha vīryāṇi ||yat | ugraḥ | dhāḥ | bādhitaḥ | martyeṣu | kva | tyā | te | vṛṣabha | vīryāṇi ||3.030.03||
8.100.01c yadā mahyaṁ dīdharo bhāgam indrād in mayā kṛṇavo vīryāṇi ||yadā | mahyam | dīdharaḥ | bhāgam | indra | āt | it | mayā | kṛṇavaḥ | vīryāṇi ||8.100.01||śuddhovṛtrāṇīndovājaṁ siṣāsasi vṛṣāyadājiṁ trīṇi siṣāsasi sikāreṇa 12
3 siṣāsasi in the Saṁhitā and sisāsasi in the Padapāṭha
8.095.09c śuddho vṛtrāṇi jighnase śuddho vājaṁ siṣāsasi ||śuddhaḥ | vṛtrāṇi | jighnase | śuddhaḥ | vājam | sisāsasi ||8.095.09||
9.023.06c indo vājaṁ siṣāsasi ||indo iti | vājam | sisāsasi ||9.023.06||
10.102.12c vṛṣā yad ājiṁ vṛṣaṇā siṣāsasi codayan vadhriṇā yujā ||vṛṣā | yat | ājim | vṛṣaṇā | sisāsasi | codayan | vadhriṇā | yujā ||10.102.12||

Trayodaśaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
durgecana tvāminme'riṣṭaḥ samarta iti trīṇi viśvovivṛttirvisargaḥ |3 viśvaḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā viśva is followed by a vowel
5.034.07c durge cana dhriyate viśva ā puru jano yo asya taviṣīm acukrudhat ||duḥ-ge | cana | dhriyate | viśvaḥ | ā | puru | janaḥ | yaḥ | asya | taviṣīm | acukrudhat ||5.034.07||

54

7.018.04c tvām in me gopatiṁ viśva āhā na indraḥ sumatiṁ gantv accha ||tvām | it | me | go-patim | viśvaḥ | āha | ā | naḥ | indraḥ | su-matim | gantu | accha ||7.018.04||
10.063.13a ariṣṭaḥ sa marto viśva edhate pra prajābhir jāyate dharmaṇas pari |ariṣṭaḥ | saḥ | martaḥ | viśvaḥ | edhate | pra | pra-jābhiḥ | jāyate | dharmaṇaḥ | pari |yantvaṁ pracetastvetannaḥ suvedaṁ yantvaṁ vipramedhasātau trīṇi nihoṣi ṣikāreṇa |3 hinoṣi
6.013.03c yaṁ tvam praceta ṛtajāta rāyā sajoṣā naptrāpāṁ hinoṣi ||yam | tvam | pra-cetaḥ | ṛta-jāta | rāyā | sa-joṣāḥ | naptrā | apām | hinoṣi ||6.013.03||
8.004.16c tve tan naḥ suvedam usriyaṁ vasu yaṁ tvaṁ hinoṣi martyam ||tve iti | tat | naḥ | su-vedam | usriyam | vasu | yam | tvam | hinoṣi | martyam ||8.004.16||
8.071.05a yaṁ tvaṁ vipra medhasātāv agne hinoṣi dhanāya |yam | tvam | vipra | medha-sātau | agne | hinoṣi | dhanāya |adhaḥsvidāsī3duparisvidāsī3n natvabhīriva vindatīṁ3 iti trayaḥ svarāḥ plutāḥ tṛtīyaḥ
sānunāsikaḥ |3 pluta vowels; the third with anunāsika
10.129.05a tiraścīno vitato raśmir eṣām adhaḥ svid āsī3d upari svid āsī3t |tiraścīnaḥ | vi-tataḥ | raśmiḥ | eṣām | adhaḥ | svit | āsī3t | upari | svit | āsī3t |10.146.01c kathā grāmaṁ na pṛcchasi na tvā bhīr iva vindatī3m̐ ||kathā | grāmam | na | pṛcchasi | na | tvā | bhīḥ-iva | vindatī3m̐ ||10.146.01||

evāhite vibhūtayaḥ svadāmigharmaṁ nāsyarāya upadasyanti trīṇyūtayo visargeṇa
3 ūtayaḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā the visarga is dropped before a vowel
1.008.09a evā hi te vibhūtaya ūtaya indra māvate |eva | hi | te | vi-bhūtayaḥ | ūtayaḥ | indra | mā-vate |1.119.02c svadāmi gharmam prati yanty ūtaya ā vām ūrjānī ratham aśvināruhat ||svadāmi | gharmam | prati | yanti | ūtayaḥ | ā | vām | ūrjānī | ratham | aśvinā | aruhat ||1.119.02||
5.054.07c nāsya rāya upa dasyanti notaya ṛṣiṁ vā yaṁ rājānaṁ vā suṣūdatha ||na | asya | rāyaḥ | upa | dasyanti | na | ūtayaḥ | rṣim | vā | yam | rājānam | vā | susūdatha ||5.054.07||narāśaṁsamiha naktoṣāsā ghṛtaṁ nayajña āsya iti trīṇi yajñe vivṛttayaḥ 13
3 yajñe in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā yajña is followed by a vowel
1.013.03a narāśaṁsam iha priyam asmin yajña upa hvaye |narāśaṁsam | iha | priyam | asmin | yajñe | upa | hvaye |1.013.07a naktoṣāsā supeśasāsmin yajña upa hvaye |naktoṣāsā | su-peśasā | asmin | yajñe | upa | hvaye |5.012.01c ghṛtaṁ na yajña āsye supūtaṁ giram bhare vṛṣabhāya pratīcīm ||ghṛtam | na | yajñe | āsye | su-pūtam | giram | bhare | vṛṣabhāya | pratīcīm ||5.012.01||

55

Caturdaśaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
āsnovṛkasyā'triṁ namaho yuvaṁcyavānañjarasa iti trīṇyamumuktam |3 amumuktam
1.116.14a āsno vṛkasya vartikām abhīke yuvaṁ narā nāsatyāmumuktam |āsnaḥ | vṛkasya | vartikām | abhīke | yuvam | narā | nāsatyā | amumuktam |6.050.10c atriṁ na mahas tamaso 'mumuktaṁ tūrvataṁ narā duritād abhīke ||atrim | na | mahaḥ | tamasaḥ | amumuktam | tūrvatam | narā | duḥ-itāt | abhīke ||6.050.10||
7.071.05a yuvaṁ cyavānaṁ jaraso 'mumuktaṁ ni pedava ūhathur āśum aśvam |yuvam | cyavānam | jarasaḥ | amumuktam | ni | pedave | ūhathuḥ | āśum | aśvam |jetānṛbhirindraḥ kartāvīraṁ taturirvīra iti triṣu śrotā dīrgham |3 śrotā1.178.03a jetā nṛbhir indraḥ pṛtsu śūraḥ śrotā havaṁ nādhamānasya kāroḥ |jetā | nṛ-bhiḥ | indraḥ | pṛt-su | śūraḥ | śrotā | havam | nādhamānasya | kāroḥ |6.023.04c kartā vīraṁ naryaṁ sarvavīraṁ śrotā havaṁ gṛṇataḥ stomavāhāḥ ||kartā | vīram | naryam | sarva-vīram | śrotā | havam | gṛṇataḥ | stoma-vāhāḥ ||6.023.04||
6.024.02a taturir vīro naryo vicetāḥ śrotā havaṁ gṛṇata urvyūtiḥ |taturiḥ | vīraḥ | naryaḥ | vi-cetāḥ | śrotā | havam | gṛṇataḥ | urvi-ūtiḥ |*7.023.01c ā yo viśvāni śavasā tatānopaśrotā ma īvato vacāṁsi ||ā | yaḥ | viśvāni | śavasā | tatāna | upa-śrotā | me | īvataḥ | vacāṁsi ||7.023.01||

bhadrābhadrasyā'trāte bhadrā bhadrāno adyeti trayo bhadrā visarjanīyāḥ |3 bhadrāḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā the visarga is dropped before a voiced consonant
1.132.02f asmatrā te sadhryak santu rātayo bhadrā bhadrasya rātayaḥ ||asma-trā | te | sadhryak | santu | rātayaḥ | bhadrāḥ | bhadrasya | rātayaḥ ||1.132.02||
1.163.05c atrā te bhadrā raśanā apaśyam ṛtasya yā abhirakṣanti gopāḥ ||atra | te | bhadrāḥ | raśanāḥ | apaśyam | ṛtasya | yāḥ | abhi-rakṣanti | gopāḥ ||1.163.05||
10.035.05c bhadrā no adya śravase vy ucchata svasty agniṁ samidhānam īmahe ||bhadrāḥ | naḥ | adya | śravase | vi | ucchata | svasti | agnim | sam-idhānam | īmahe ||10.035.05||

evairanyasyemā ute manave suyugvahantīti traya ūrdhvā visarjanīyāḥ |3 ūrdhvāḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā the visarga is dropped before a voiced consonant
1.181.06c evair anyasya pīpayanta vājair veṣantīr ūrdhvā nadyo na āguḥ ||evaiḥ | anyasya | pīpayanta | vājaiḥ | veṣantīḥ | ūrdhvāḥ | nadyaḥ | naḥ | ā | aguḥ ||1.181.06||
3.057.04c imā u te manave bhūrivārā ūrdhvā bhavanti darśatā yajatrāḥ ||imāḥ | ūm̐ iti | te | manave | bhūri-vārāḥ | ūrdhvāḥ | bhavanti | darśatāḥ | yajatrāḥ ||3.057.04||
3.058.02a suyug vahanti prati vām ṛtenordhvā bhavanti pitareva medhāḥ |su-yuk | vahanti | prati | vām | ṛtena | ūrdhvāḥ | bhavanti | pitarā-iva | medhāḥ |yaṁ te śyenaḥ padābharad yaṁsuparṇaḥ parāvato yanteśyenaścārumititrīṇyabharadākārapūrvamudāttam 1456

3 ā | abha̍rat | in the Padapāṭha
8.082.09a yaṁ te̍ śye̱naḥ pa̱dābha̍rat ti̱ ro rajā̱ṁsy aspṛ̍tam |yam | te̱ | śye̱naḥ | pa̱dā | ā | abha̍rat | ti̱ raḥ | rajā̍ṁsi | aspṛ̍tam |10.144.04a yaṁ su̍pa̱rṇaḥ pa̍rā̱vata̍ḥ śye̱nasya̍ pu̱tra ābha̍rat |yam | su̱-pa̱rṇaḥ | pa̱rā̱-vata̍ḥ | śye̱nasya̍ | pu̱traḥ | ā | abha̍rat |10.144.05a yaṁ te̍ śye̱naś cāru̍m avṛ̱kam pa̱dābha̍rad aru̱ṇam mā̱nam andha̍saḥ |yam | te̱ | śye̱naḥ | cāru̍m | a̱vṛ̱kam | pa̱dā | ā | abha̍rat | a̱ru̱ṇam | mā̱nam | andha̍saḥ |Why udāttam?
8.077.10a viśvet tā viṣṇu̱r ābha̍rad urukra̱mas tveṣi̍ taḥ |viśvā̍ | it | tā | viṣṇu̍ḥ | ā | a̱bha̱ra̱t | u̱ru̱-kra̱maḥ | tvā-i̍ ṣitaḥ |Pañcadaśaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
kaditthānṝn bhuvastasya svatavān tvaṁ yaviṣṭheti trayo raṅgā visargāntāḥ padañca nakāreṇa |3 raṅgas with visarga at the end; in the Padapāṭha with “n”
1.121.01a kad itthā nṝm̐ḥ pātraṁ devayatāṁ śravad giro aṅgirasāṁ turaṇyan |kat | itthā | nṝn | pātram | deva-yatām | śravat | giraḥ | aṅgirasām | turaṇyan |4.002.06c bhuvas tasya svatavām̐ḥ pāyur agne viśvasmāt sīm aghāyata uruṣya ||bhuvaḥ | tasya | sva-tavān | pāyuḥ | agne | viśvasmāt | sīm | agha-yataḥ | uruṣya ||4.002.06||
8.084.03a tvaṁ yaviṣṭha dāśuṣo nṝm̐ḥ pāhi śṛṇudhī giraḥ |tvam | yaviṣṭha | dāśuṣaḥ | nṝn | pāhi | śṛṇudhi | giraḥ |devatrānupravācyaṁ satrāteanumathrānemi trīṇi vavṛtustukāreṇa |3 vavṛtuḥ
1.105.10c devatrā nu pravācyaṁ sadhrīcīnā ni vāvṛtur vittam me asya rodasī ||deva-trā | nu | pra-vācyam | sadhrīcīnāḥ | ni | vavṛtuḥ | vittam | me | asya | rodasī iti ||1.105.10||
4.030.02a satrā te anu kṛṣṭayo viśvā cakreva vāvṛtuḥ |satrā | te | anu | kṛṣṭayaḥ | viśvā | cakrā-iva | vavṛtuḥ |8.046.23c mathrā nemiṁ ni vāvṛtuḥ ||mathrāḥ | nemim | ni | vavṛtuḥ ||8.046.23||
Why tukareṇa?
2.008.05a atrim anu svarājyam agnim ukthāni vāvṛdhuḥ |atrim | anu | sva-rājyam | agnim | ukthāni | vavṛdhuḥ |ṛturjanitrī pratañjanitrī tantemātāpariyoṣājanitrī trīṇi janitrī na pragṛham 15
3 janitrī in the Saṁhitā which are not pragṛhya
*1.124.05a pūrve ardhe rajaso aptyasya gavāṁ janitry akṛta pra ketum |pūrve | ardhe | rajasaḥ | aptyasya | gavām | janitrī | akṛta | pra | ketum |57

2.013.01a ṛtur janitrī tasyā apas pari makṣū jāta āviśad yāsu vardhate |ṛtuḥ | janitrī | tasyāḥ | apaḥ | pari | makṣu | jātaḥ | ā | aviśat | yāsu | vardhate |2.030.02a yo vṛtrāya sinam atrābhariṣyat pra taṁ janitrī viduṣa uvāca |yaḥ | vṛtrāya | sinam | atra | abhariṣyat | pra | tam | janitrī | viduṣe | uvāca |3.048.02c taṁ te mātā pari yoṣā janitrī mahaḥ pitur dama āsiñcad agre ||tam | te | mātā | pari | yoṣā | janitrī | mahaḥ | pituḥ | dame | ā | asiñcat | agre ||3.048.02||*10.134.01c mahāntaṁ tvā mahīnāṁ samrājaṁ carṣaṇīnāṁ devī janitry ajījanad bhadrā janitry ajījanat ||mahāntam | tvā | mahīnām | sam-rājam | carṣaṇīnām | devī | janitrī | ajījanat | bhadrā | janitrī | ajījanat||10.134.01||
Why na pragṛham?
3.031.12c viṣkabhnantaḥ skambhanenā janitrī āsīnā ūrdhvaṁ rabhasaṁ vi minvan ||vi-skabhnantaḥ | skambhanena | janitrī iti | āsīnāḥ | ūrdhvam | rabhasam | vi | minvan ||3.031.12||Ṣoḍaśaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
asme rāyo nabhasvatīrāvāmanamīvā uṣasa iti trīṇi carantu |3 carantu
4.008.07a asme rāyo dive-dive saṁ carantu puruspṛhaḥ |asme iti | rāyaḥ | dive-dive | sam | carantu | puru-spṛhaḥ |8.025.06c nabhasvatīr ā vāṁ carantu vṛṣṭayaḥ ||nabhasvatīḥ | ā | vām | carantu | vṛṣṭayaḥ ||8.025.06||
10.035.06a anamīvā uṣasa ā carantu na ud agnayo jihatāṁ jyotiṣā bṛhat |anamīvāḥ | uṣasaḥ | ā | carantu | naḥ | ut | agnayaḥ | jihatām | jyotiṣā | bṛhat |gṛhaṁgṛhamahanendrāviṣṇūmadapatī viśoyena gacchatho devayantīriti trayo
dadhānāsvareṇārdharcāntam |3 dadhānā at the end of a half verse
1.123.04a gṛhaṁgṛham ahanā yāty acchā dive-dive adhi nāmā dadhānā |gṛham-gṛham | ahanā | yāti | accha | dive-dive | adhi | nāma | dadhānā |6.069.03a indrāviṣṇū madapatī madānām ā somaṁ yātaṁ draviṇo dadhānā |indrāviṣṇū iti | madapatī iti mada-patī | madānām | ā | somam | yātam | draviṇo iti | dadhānā |7.069.02c viśo yena gacchatho devayantīḥ kutrā cid yāmam aśvinā dadhānā ||viśaḥ | yena | gacchathaḥ | deva-yantīḥ | kutra | cit | yāmam | aśvinā | dadhānā ||7.069.02||

vahakutsamindra yeharīmedhayā ye aśvinā ye pitareti trayo aśvāsvareṇārdharcāntam |3 aśvā at the end of a half verse
1.174.05a vaha kutsam indra yasmiñ cākan syūmanyū ṛjrā vātasyāśvā |vaha | kutsam | indra | yasmin | cākan | syūmanyū iti | ṛjrā | vātasya | asvā |4.033.10a ye harī medhayokthā madanta indrāya cakruḥ suyujā ye aśvā |ye | harī iti | medhayā | ukthā | madantaḥ | indrāya | cakruḥ | su-yujā | ye | aśvā |4.034.09a ye aśvinā ye pitarā ya ūtī dhenuṁ tatakṣur ṛbhavo ye aśvā |ye | asvinā | ye | pitarā | ye | ūtī | dhenum | tatakṣuḥ | ṛbhavaḥ | ye | aśvā |hannacyutacyudyastigmaśṛṅgaḥ paraḥ so astviti trayo viśvā visargeṇārdharcāntam |58

3 viśvāḥ at the end of a half verse
6.018.05c hann acyutacyud dasmeṣayantam ṛṇoḥ puro vi duro asya viśvāḥ ||han | acyuta-cyut | dasma | iṣayantam | ṛṇoḥ | puraḥ | vi | duraḥ | asya | viśvāḥ ||6.018.05||
7.019.01a yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma ekaḥ kṛṣṭīś cyāvayati pra viśvāḥ |yaḥ | tigma-śṛṅgaḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | na | bhīmaḥ | ekaḥ | kṛṣṭīḥ | cyavayati | pra | viśvāḥ |7.104.11a paraḥ so astu tanvā tanā ca tisraḥ pṛthivīr adho astu viśvāḥ |paraḥ | saḥ | astu | tanvā | tanā | ca | tisraḥ | pṛthivīḥ | adhaḥ | astu | viśvāḥ |śucibhrājāstāghātābhadrāḥ sukṣatrāsovaruṇa iti trayaḥ satyā visargeṇārdharcāntam |3 satyāḥ at the end of a half verse
1.079.01c śucibhrājā uṣaso navedā yaśasvatīr apasyuvo na satyāḥ ||śuci-bhrājāḥ | uṣasaḥ | navedāḥ | yaśasvatīḥ | apasyuvaḥ | na | satyāḥ ||1.079.01||
4.051.07a tā ghā tā bhadrā uṣasaḥ purāsur abhiṣṭidyumnā ṛtajātasatyāḥ |tāḥ | gha | tāḥ | bhadrāḥ | uṣasaḥ | purā | āsuḥ | abhiṣṭi-dyumnāḥ | ṛtajāta-satyāḥ |6.051.10c sukṣatrāso varuṇo mitro agnir ṛtadhītayo vakmarājasatyāḥ ||su-kṣatrāsaḥ | varuṇaḥ | mitraḥ | agniḥ | ṛta-dhītayaḥ | vakmarāja-satyāḥ ||6.051.10||

baḻitthādeveyaṁ devapurohitiryannāsatyābhuraṇyathastrayo devā hrasvaṁ saṁhite padaṁ
dīrgham |3 devā in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā deva
5.067.01a baḻ itthā deva niṣkṛtam ādityā yajatam bṛhat |baṭ | itthā | devā | niḥ-kṛtam | ādityā | yajatam | bṛhat |7.060.12a iyaṁ deva purohitir yuvabhyāṁ yajñeṣu mitrāvaruṇāv akāri |iyam | devā | puraḥ-hitiḥ | yuva-bhyām | yajñeṣu | mitrāvaruṇau | akāri |7.061.07a iyaṁ deva purohitir yuvabhyāṁ yajñeṣu mitrāvaruṇāv akāri |iyam | devā | puraḥ-hitiḥ | yuva-bhyām | yajñeṣu | mitrāvaruṇau | akāri | (galita padas; see 7.060.12a)
8.009.06a yan nāsatyā bhuraṇyatho yad vā deva bhiṣajyathaḥ |yat | nāsatyā | bhuraṇyathaḥ | yat | vā | devā | bhiṣajyathaḥ |dūtojanyevamitryo'ryamyaṁ varuṇamitryaṁ tenorāsantāṁmahayesumitryāstrīṇi mitraśabde
kṣaipraṁ tryakāreṇa |3 words beginning with mitry (mitryaḥ, mitryam, -mitryāḥ)2.006.07c dū̱to janye̍va̱ mitrya̍ḥ ||dū̱taḥ | janyā̍-iva | mitrya̍ḥ ||2.006.07||
5.085.07a a̱rya̱mya̍ṁ varuṇa mi̱ trya̍ṁ vā̱ sakhā̍yaṁ vā̱ sada̱m id bhrāta̍raṁ vā |a̱rya̱mya̍m | va̱ru̱ṇa̱ | mi̱ trya̍m | vā̱ | sakhā̍yam | vā̱ | sada̍m | it | bhrāta̍ram | vā̱ |10.065.03c ye a̍psa̱vam a̍rṇa̱vaṁ ci̱ trarā̍dhasa̱s te no̍ rāsantām ma̱haye̍ sumi̱ tryāḥ ||ye | a̱psa̱vam | a̱rṇa̱vam | ci̱ tra-rā̍dhasaḥ | te | na̱ḥ | rā̱sa̱ntā̱m | ma̱haye̍ | su̱-mi̱ tryāḥ ||10.065.03||

ācarṣaṇiprā ya eka iccyāvayati tamuṣṭuhiyo abhibhūtyojāstrayaḥ puruhūta indro visargeṇa |3 puru-hūtaḥ | indraḥ |59

1.177.01a ā carṣaṇiprā vṛṣabho janānāṁ rājā kṛṣṭīnām puruhūta indraḥ |ā | carṣaṇi-prāḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | janānām | rājā | kṛṣṭīnām | puru-hūtaḥ | indraḥ |4.017.05a ya eka ic cyāvayati pra bhūmā rājā kṛṣṭīnām puruhūta indraḥ |yaḥ | ekaḥ | it | cyāvayati | pra | bhūmā | rājā | kṛṣṭīnām | puru-hūtaḥ | indraḥ |6.018.01a tam u ṣṭuhi yo abhibhūtyojā vanvann avātaḥ puruhūta indraḥ |tam | ūm̐ iti | stuhi | yaḥ | abhibhūti-ojāḥ | vanvan | avātaḥ | puru-hūtaḥ | indraḥ |yannīkṣaṇaṁ mātvāgnirukhācidindreti trīṇi ukhā khakāreṇa 16
3 ukhā
1.162.13a yan nīkṣaṇam mām̐spacanyā ukhāyā yā pātrāṇi yūṣṇa āsecanāni |yat | ni-īkṣaṇam | māṁspacanyāḥ | ukhāyāḥ | yā | pātrāṇi | yūṣṇaḥ | ā-secanāni |1.162.15a mā tvāgnir dhvanayīd dhūmagandhir mokhā bhrājanty abhi vikta jaghriḥ |mā | tvā | agniḥ | dhvanayīt | dhūma-gandhiḥ | mā | ukhā | bhrājantī | abhi | vikta | jaghriḥ |3.053.22c ukhā cid indra yeṣantī prayastā phenam asyati ||ukhā | cit | indra | yeṣantī | pra-yastā | phenam | asyati ||3.053.22||Catuḥsaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
urūcīsomapītaya urūcyasmā agne deveṣu śanna urūcī catvāryurūcī na pragṛhyam |4 urūcī not pragṛhya
1.002.03c urūcī somapītaye ||urūcī | soma-pītaye ||1.002.03||
3.031.11c urūcy asmai ghṛtavad bharantī madhu svādma duduhe jenyā gauḥ ||urūcī | asmai | ghṛta-vat | bharantī | madhu | svādma | duduhe | jenyā | gauḥ ||3.031.11||
3.057.05a yā te jihvā madhumatī sumedhā agne deveṣūcyata urūcī |yā | te | jihvā | madhu-matī | su-medhāḥ | agne | deveṣu | ucyate | urūcī |7.035.03a śaṁ no dhātā śam u dhartā no astu śaṁ na urūcī bhavatu svadhābhiḥ |śam | naḥ | dhātā | śam | ūm̐ iti | dhartā | naḥ | astu | śam | naḥ | urūcī | bhavatu | svadhābhiḥ |āṇiṁnarathyamathovyucchād viṣṇurgopā ānorayiṁvahatamiti catvāryamṛtā svarāntā |4 amṛtā1.035.06c āṇiṁ na rathyam amṛtādhi tasthur iha bravītu ya u tac ciketat ||āṇim | na | rathyam | amṛtā | adhi | tasthuḥ | iha | bravītu | yaḥ | ūm̐ iti | tat | ciketat ||1.035.06||
1.113.13c atho vy ucchād uttarām̐ anu dyūn ajarāmṛtā carati svadhābhiḥ ||atho iti | vi | ucchāt | ut-tarān | anu | dyūn | ajarā | amṛtā | carati | svadhābhiḥ ||1.113.13||
3.055.10a viṣṇur gopāḥ paramam pāti pāthaḥ priyā dhāmāny amṛtā dadhānaḥ |viṣṇuḥ | gopāḥ | paramam | pāti | pāthaḥ | priyā | dhāmāni | amṛtā | dadhānaḥ |5.042.18c ā no rayiṁ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni ||ā | naḥ | rayim | vahatam | ā | uta | vīrān | ā | viśvāni | amṛtā | saubhagāni ||5.042.18||

60

asyedubhiyā vipiprorahimāyasya puraḥpurohā madedṛḻhā avāsṛjaścatvāri dṛḻhā visarjanīyāḥ |4 dṛḻhāḥ
1.061.14a asyed u bhiyā girayaś ca dṛḻhā dyāvā ca bhūmā januṣas tujete |asya | it | ūm̐ iti | bhiyā | girayaḥ | ca | dṛḻhāḥ | dyāvā | ca | bhūmā | januṣaḥ | tujete iti |6.020.07a vi pipror ahimāyasya dṛḻhāḥ puro vajriñ chavasā na dardaḥ |vi | piproḥ | ahi-māyasya | dṛḻhāḥ | puraḥ | vajrin | śavasā | na | dardariti dardaḥ |6.032.03c puraḥ purohā sakhibhiḥ sakhīyan dṛḻhā ruroja kavibhiḥ kaviḥ san ||puraḥ | puraḥ-hā | sakhi-bhiḥ | sakhi-yan | dṛḻhāḥ | ruroja | kavi-bhiḥ | kaviḥ | san ||6.032.03||
6.043.03a yasya gā antar aśmano made dṛḻhā avāsṛjaḥ |yasya | gāḥ | antaḥ | aśmanaḥ | made | dṛḻhāḥ | ava-asṛjaḥ |satvāmadadvṛṣā satvāmamattusomyaṁ satvāvarmaṇaḥ sattvaitebhyaścatvāri satvādvaipadāni |4 saḥ | tvā in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā satvā
1.080.02a sa tvāmadad vṛṣā madaḥ somaḥ śyenābhṛtaḥ sutaḥ |saḥ | tvā | amadat | vṛṣā | madaḥ | somaḥ | śyena-ābhṛtaḥ | sutaḥ |3.051.11c sa tvā mamattu somyam ||saḥ | tvā | mamattu | somyam ||3.051.11||
6.075.01c anāviddhayā tanvā jaya tvaṁ sa tvā varmaṇo mahimā pipartu ||anāviddhayā | tanvā | jaya | tvam | saḥ | tvā | varmaṇaḥ | mahimā | pipartu ||6.075.01||
10.017.03c sa tvaitebhyaḥ pari dadat pitṛbhyo 'gnir devebhyaḥ suvidatriyebhyaḥ ||saḥ | tvā | etebhyaḥ | pari | dadat | pitṛ-bhyaḥ | agniḥ | devebhyaḥ | su-vidatriyebhyaḥ ||10.017.03||
Why dvaipadāni?
1.173.05a tam u ṣṭuhīndraṁ yo ha satvā yaḥ śūro maghavā yo ratheṣṭhāḥ |tam | ūm̐ iti | stuhi | indram | yaḥ | ha | satvā | yaḥ | śūraḥ | maghavā | yaḥ | rathe-sthāḥ |nānyāyuvadetantestomaṁ vastrevabhadrā virapśinevajriṇa iti caturatakṣammakāreṇa
caturthamakāravarjam 1
4 atakṣam or takṣam
1.109.01c nānyā yuvat pramatir asti mahyaṁ sa vāṁ dhiyaṁ vājayantīm atakṣam ||na | anyā | yuvat | pra-matiḥ | asti | mahyam | saḥ | vām | dhiyam | vāja-yantīm | atakṣam ||1.109.01||
5.002.11a etaṁ te stomaṁ tuvijāta vipro rathaṁ na dhīraḥ svapā atakṣam |etam | te | stomam | tuvi-jāta | vipraḥ | ratham | na | dhīraḥ | su-apāḥ | atakṣam |5.029.15c vastreva bhadrā sukṛtā vasūyū rathaṁ na dhīraḥ svapā atakṣam ||vastrā-iva | bhadrā | su-kṛtā | vasu-yuḥ | ratham | na | dhīraḥ | su-apāḥ | atakṣam ||5.029.15||
6.032.01c virapśine vajriṇe śaṁtamāni vacāṁsy āsā sthavirāya takṣam ||virapśine | vajriṇe | śam-tamāni | vacāṁsi | āsā | sthavirāya | takṣam ||6.032.01||

Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
īyuṣṭeye'sūtapṛśniryadedenaṁ yaṁkumāranavaṁrathamiti caturapaśyannakāreṇa |4 apaśyan

61

1.113.11a īyuṣ ṭe ye pūrvatarām apaśyan vyucchantīm uṣasam martyāsaḥ |īyuḥ | te | ye | pūrva-tarām | apaśyan | vi-ucchantīm | uṣasam | martyāsaḥ |1.168.09a asūta pṛśnir mahate raṇāya tveṣam ayāsām marutām anīkam |1.168.09c te sapsarāso 'janayantābhvam ād it svadhām iṣirām pary apaśyan ||asūta | pṛśniḥ | mahate | raṇāya | tveṣam | ayāsām | marutām | anīkam |te | sapsarāsaḥ | ajanayanta | abhvam | āt | it | svadhām | iṣirām | pari | apaśyan ||1.168.09||
10.088.11a yaded enam adadhur yajñiyāso divi devāḥ sūryam āditeyam |10.088.11c yadā cariṣṇū mithunāv abhūtām ād it prāpaśyan bhuvanāni viśvā ||yadā | it | enam | adadhuḥ | yajñiyāsaḥ | divi | devāḥ | sūryam | āditeyam |yadā | cariṣṇū iti | mithunau | abhūtām | āt | it | pra | apaśyan | bhuvanāni | viśvā ||10.088.11||
10.135.03a yaṁ kumāra navaṁ ratham acakram manasākṛṇoḥ |10.135.03c ekeṣaṁ viśvataḥ prāñcam apaśyann adhi tiṣṭhasi ||yam | kumāra | navam | ratham | acakram | manasā | akṛṇoḥ |eka-īṣam | viśvataḥ | prāñcam | apaśyan | adhi | tiṣṭhasi ||10.135.03||

īyuṣṭeye samāvavartya'śvevacitrā'gavyūtikṣetraṁ caturabhūdakāreṇa |4 abhūt in the Padapāṭha; the Saṁhitā ābhūt
1.113.11a īyuṣ ṭe ye pūrvatarām apaśyan vyucchantīm uṣasam martyāsaḥ |1.113.11c asmābhir ū nu praticakṣyābhūd o te yanti ye aparīṣu paśyān ||īyuḥ | te | ye | pūrva-tarām | apaśyan | vi-ucchantīm | uṣasam | martyāsaḥ |asmābhiḥ | ūm̐ iti | nu | prati-cakṣyā | abhūt | o iti | te | yanti | ye | aparīṣu | paśyān ||1.113.11||
2.038.06a samāvavarti viṣṭhito jigīṣur viśveṣāṁ kāmaś caratām amābhūt |sam-āvavarti | vi-sthitaḥ | jigīṣuḥ | viśveṣām | kāmaḥ | caratām | amā | abhūt |4.052.02a aśveva citrāruṣī mātā gavām ṛtāvarī |4.052.02c sakhābhūd aśvinor uṣāḥ ||aśvā-iva | citrā | aruṣī | mātā | gavām | ṛta-varī |sakhā | abhūt | aśvinoḥ | uṣāḥ ||4.052.02||
6.047.20a agavyūti kṣetram āganma devā urvī satī bhūmir aṁhūraṇābhūt |agavyūti | kṣetram | ā | aganma | devāḥ | urvī | satī | bhūmiḥ | aṁhūraṇā | abhūt |ādityādānunaspatyādityāyajataṁ bṛhadutādityādivyāya ādityaśavasā caturādityā svarāntā |4 ādityā1.136.03d jyotiṣmat kṣatram āśāte ādityā dānunas patī |jyotiśmat | kṣatram | āśāte iti | ādityā | dānunaḥ | patī |2.041.06a tā samrājā ghṛtāsutī ādityā dānunas patī |tā | sam-rājā | gṛtāsutī iti ghṛta-āsutī | ādityā | dānunaḥ | patī |5.067.01a baḻ itthā deva niṣkṛtam ādityā yajatam bṛhat |baṭ | itthā | deva | niḥ-kṛtam | ādityā | yajatam | bṛhat |5.069.04a yā dhartārā rajaso rocanasyotādityā divyā pārthivasya |yā | dhartārā | rajasaḥ | rocanasya | uta | ādityā | divyā | pārthivasya |7.085.04a sa sukratur ṛtacid astu hotā ya āditya śavasā vāṁ namasvān |saḥ | su-kratuḥ | ṛta-cit | astu | hotā | yaḥ | ādityā | śavasā | vām | namasvān |revadvayodadhāthe kṣatraṁ rājānā spaśodadhāthe yānisthānānyaśvinā catvāri dadhāthepragṛhyam |62

4 dadhāte pragṛhya (“dadhāte iti” in the Padapāṭha)1.151.09a revad vayo dadhāthe revad āśāthe narā māyābhir itaūti māhinam |revat | vayaḥ | dadhāthe iti | revat | āśāthe iti | narā | māyābhiḥ | itaḥ-ūti | māhinam |3.038.05c divo napātā vidathasya dhībhiḥ kṣatraṁ rājānā pradivo dadhāthe ||divaḥ | napātā | vidathasya | dhībhiḥ | kṣatram | rājānā | pra-divaḥ | dadhāthe iti ||3.038.05||
7.061.03c spaśo dadhāthe oṣadhīṣu vikṣv ṛdhag yato animiṣaṁ rakṣamāṇā ||spaśaḥ | dadhāthe iti | oṣadhīṣu | vikṣu | ṛdhak | yataḥ | ani-miṣam | rakṣamāṇā ||7.061.03||
7.070.03a yāni sthānāny aśvinā dadhāthe divo yahvīṣv oṣadhīṣu vikṣu |yāni | sthānāni | aśvinā | dadhāthe iti | divaḥ | yahvīṣu | oṣadhīṣu | vikṣu |prastutirvāṁvṛñjehayad visṛṣṭadheneyaṁvāṁ brahmaṇaspateti catuḥ suvṛktiḥ 2
4 suvṛktiḥ
1.153.02a prastutir vāṁ dhāma na prayuktir ayāmi mitrāvaruṇā suvṛktiḥ |pra-stutiḥ | vām | dhāma | na | pra-yuktiḥ | ayāmi | mitrāvaruṇā | su-vṛktiḥ |6.011.05a vṛñje ha yan namasā barhir agnāv ayāmi srug ghṛtavatī suvṛktiḥ |vṛñje | ha | yat | namasā | barhiḥ | agnau | ayāmi | sruk | ghṛta-vatī | su-vṛktiḥ |7.024.02c visṛṣṭadhenā bharate suvṛktir iyam indraṁ johuvatī manīṣā ||visṛṣṭa-dhenā | bharate | su-vṛktiḥ | iyam | indram | johuvatī | manīṣā ||7.024.02||
7.097.09a iyaṁ vām brahmaṇas pate suvṛktir brahmendrāya vajriṇe akāri |iyam | vām | brahmaṇaḥ | pate | su-vṛktiḥ | brahma | indrāya | vajriṇe | akāri |Tṛtīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
viṣitastukārodasyā yasmin tasthau mimyakṣayeṣu adhasmaiṣu catvāri rodasī na pragṛhyam |4 rodasī not pragṛhya
1.167.05a joṣad yad īm asuryā sacadhyai viṣitastukā rodasī nṛmaṇāḥ |joṣat | yat | īm | asuryā | sacadhyai | visita-stukā | rodasī | nṛ-manāḥ |5.056.08c ā yasmin tasthau suraṇāni bibhratī sacā marutsu rodasī ||ā | yasmin | tasthau | suraṇāni | bibhratī | sacā | marut-su | rodasī ||5.056.08||
6.050.05a mimyakṣa yeṣu rodasī nu devī siṣakti pūṣā abhyardhayajvā |mimyakṣa | yeṣu | rodasī | nu | devī | sisakti | pūṣā | abhyardha-yajvā |6.066.06c adha smaiṣu rodasī svaśocir āmavatsu tasthau na rokaḥ ||adha | sma | eṣu | rodasī | sva-śociḥ | ā | amavat-su | tasthau | na | rokaḥ ||6.066.06||
Why na pragṛhyam?
1.031.03c arejetāṁ rodasī hotṛvūrye 'saghnor bhāram ayajo maho vaso ||arejetām | rodasī iti | hotṛ-vūrye | asaghnoḥ | bhāram | ayajaḥ | mahaḥ | vaso iti ||1.031.03||

saṁyaṁstubho nimnannayanti sindhavo'pāṁnayanti divonayanti vṛṣṭayaścatvāri nayanti
dvaipadam |4 “na yanti”

63

1.190.07a saṁ yaṁ stubho 'vanayo na yanti samudraṁ na sravato rodhacakrāḥ |sam | yam | stubhaḥ | avanayaḥ | na | yanti | samudram | na | sravataḥ | rodha-cakrāḥ |5.051.07c nimnaṁ na yanti sindhavo 'bhi prayaḥ ||nimnam | na | yanti | sindhavaḥ | abhi | prayaḥ ||5.051.07||
9.033.01a pra somāso vipaścito 'pāṁ na yanty ūrmayaḥ |pra | somāsaḥ | vipaḥ-citaḥ | apām | na | yanti | ūrmayaḥ |9.057.01a pra te dhārā asaścato divo na yanti vṛṣṭayaḥ |pra | te | dhārāḥ | asaścataḥ | divaḥ | na | yanti | vṛṣṭayaḥ |sakṣetyasya yāsvījāno natepūrve nateviṣṇo catvāryāpasvarāntā |4 āpa at the end of a half verse
4.001.09c sa kṣety asya duryāsu sādhan devo martasya sadhanitvam āpa ||saḥ | kṣeti | asya | duryāsu | sādhan | devaḥ | martasya | sadhani-tvam | āpa ||4.001.09||
4.051.07c yāsv ījānaḥ śaśamāna ukthaiḥ stuvañ chaṁsan draviṇaṁ sadya āpa ||yāsu | ījānaḥ | śaśamānaḥ | ukthaiḥ | stuvan | śaṁsan | draviṇam | sadyaḥ | āpa ||4.051.07||
5.042.06c na te pūrve maghavan nāparāso na vīryaṁ nūtanaḥ kaś canāpa ||na | te | pūrve | magha-van | na | aparāsaḥ | na | vīryam | nūtanaḥ | kaḥ | cana | āpa ||5.042.06||
7.099.02a na te viṣṇo jāyamāno na jāto deva mahimnaḥ param antam āpa |na | te | viṣṇo iti | jāyamānaḥ | na | jātaḥ | deva | mahimnaḥ | param | antam | āpa |akravihastā yuvannoyeṣu sa itsudānurudvāñcakṣuścatvāri varuṇā hrasvasaṁhite padaṁ dīrgham|
4 varuṇā in the Padapāṭha; the Saṁhitā varuṇa or varuṇe
5.062.06a akravihastā sukṛte paraspā yaṁ trāsāthe varuṇeḻāsv antaḥ |akravi-hastā | su-kṛte | paraḥ-pā | yam | trāsāthe | varuṇā | ilāsu | antariti |5.064.06a yuvaṁ no yeṣu varuṇa kṣatram bṛhac ca bibhṛthaḥ |yuvam | naḥ | yeṣu | varuṇā | kṣatram | bṛhat | ca | bibhṛthaḥ |6.068.05a sa it sudānuḥ svavām̐ ṛtāvendrā yo vāṁ varuṇa dāśati tman |saḥ | it | su-dānuḥ | sva-vān | ṛta-vā | indrā | yaḥ | vām | varuṇā | dāśati | tman |7.061.01a ud vāṁ cakṣur varuṇa supratīkaṁ devayor eti sūryas tatanvān |ut | vām | cakṣuḥ | varuṇā | su-pratīkam | devayoḥ | eti | sūryaḥ | tatanvān |āte śuṣmovṛṣabhastvannaḥpaścātsaptavīrāsaḥ savitāpaścātāditi caturuttarā na khaṇḍayet 3
4 aniṅgya uttarāt or uttarāttāt
6.019.09a ā te śuṣmo vṛṣabha etu paścād ottarād adharād ā purastāt |ā | te | śuṣmaḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | etu | paścāt | ā | uttarāt | adharāt | ā | purastāt |8.061.16a tvaṁ naḥ paścād adharād uttarāt pura indra ni pāhi viśvataḥ |tvam | naḥ | paścāt | adharāt | uttarāt | puraḥ | indra | ni | pāhi | viśvataḥ |10.027.15a sapta vīrāso adharād ud āyann aṣṭottarāttāt sam ajagmiran te |sapta | vīrāsaḥ | adharāt | ut | āyan | aṣṭa | uttarāttāt | sam | ajagmiran | te |10.036.14a savitā paścātāt savitā purastāt savitottarāttāt savitādharāttāt |savitā | paścātāt | savitā | purastāt | savitā | uttarāttāt | savitā | adharāttāt |64

Caturthaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
utoaponaghāsamāṁ sa idrājaitāviśvācakṛvāṁścatvāri vīryeṇa |4 vīryeṇa at the end of a half verse
2.011.05c uto apo dyāṁ tastabhvāṁsam ahann ahiṁ śūra vīryeṇa ||uto iti | apaḥ | dyām | tastabhvāṁsam | ahan | ahim | śūra | vīryeṇa ||2.011.05||
4.027.02a na ghā sa mām apa joṣaṁ jabhārābhīm āsa tvakṣasā vīryeṇa |na | gha | saḥ | mām | apa | joṣam | jabhāra | abhi | īm | āsa | tvakṣasā | vīryeṇa |4.050.07a sa id rājā pratijanyāni viśvā śuṣmeṇa tasthāv abhi vīryeṇa |saḥ | it | rājā | prati-janyāni | viśvā | śuṣmeṇa | tasthau | abhi | vīryeṇa |5.029.14a etā viśvā cakṛvām̐ indra bhūry aparīto januṣā vīryeṇa |etā | viśvā | cakṛ-vān | indra | bhūri | apari-itaḥ | januṣā | vīryeṇa |iyattikā socinnubhadrā socinnuvṛṣṭiḥ sānoamāso catvāri so pragṛhyam |4 so pragṛhya (“so iti” in the Padapāṭha)1.191.11a iyattikā śakuntikā sakā jaghāsa te viṣam |1.191.11c so cin nu na marāti no vayam marāmāre asya yojanaṁ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā cakāra ||iyattikā | śakuntikā | sakā | jaghāsa | te | viṣam |so iti | cit | nu | na | marāti | no iti | vayam | marāma | āre | asya | yojanam | hari-sthāḥ | madhu | tvā |madhulā | cakāra ||1.191.11||
10.011.03a so cin nu bhadrā kṣumatī yaśasvaty uṣā uvāsa manave svarvatī |so iti | cit | nu | bhadrā | kṣu-matī | yaśasvatī | uṣāḥ | uvāsa | manave | svaḥ-vatī |10.023.04a so cin nu vṛṣṭir yūthyā svā sacām̐ indraḥ śmaśrūṇi haritābhi pruṣṇute |so iti | cit | nu | vṛṣṭiḥ | yūthyā | svā | sacā | indraḥ | śmaśrūṇi | haritā | abhi | pruṣṇute |10.063.16c sā no amā so araṇe ni pātu svāveśā bhavatu devagopā ||sā | naḥ | amā | so iti | araṇe | ni | pātu | su-āveśā | bhavatu | deva-gopā ||10.063.16||

indrāgnīrocanā trīṇi rājānā'vasyumaśvināyuvam yadīsutebhiścatvāri bhūṣatho yadīsute svarāntā|
4 bhūṣathaḥ or bhūṣatha
3.012.09a indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ pari vājeṣu bhūṣathaḥ |indrāgnī iti | rocanā | divaḥ | pari | vājeṣu | bhūṣathaḥ |3.038.06a trīṇi rājānā vidathe purūṇi pari viśvāni bhūṣathaḥ sadāṁsi |trīṇi | rājānā | vidathe | purūṇi | pari | viśvāni | bhūṣathaḥ | sadāṁsi |5.075.08c avasyum aśvinā yuvaṁ gṛṇantam upa bhūṣatho mādhvī mama śrutaṁ havam ||avasyum | aśvinā | yuvam | gṛṇantam | upa | bhūṣathaḥ | mādhvī iti | mama | śrutam | havam ||5.075.08||
6.042.03a yadī sutebhir indubhiḥ somebhiḥ pratibhūṣatha |yadi | sutebhiḥ | indu-bhiḥ | somebhiḥ | prati-bhūṣatha |tvaṁbhuvaḥ satvaṁna indra tvaṁdivoduhitardevatvaṣṭaryaddha catvāri bhūrvisarjanīyāḥ |4 bhūḥ at the end of a half verse

65

1.052.13a tvam bhuvaḥ pratimānam pṛthivyā ṛṣvavīrasya bṛhataḥ patir bhūḥ |tvam | bhuvaḥ | prati-mānam | pṛthivyāḥ | ṛṣva-vīrasya | bṛhataḥ | patiḥ | bhūḥ |6.033.04a sa tvaṁ na indrākavābhir ūtī sakhā viśvāyur avitā vṛdhe bhūḥ |saḥ | tvam | naḥ | indra | akavābhiḥ | ūtī | sakhā | viśva-āyuḥ | avitā | vṛdhe | bhūḥ |6.064.05c tvaṁ divo duhitar yā ha devī pūrvahūtau maṁhanā darśatā bhūḥ ||tvam | divaḥ | duhitaḥ | yā | ha | devī | pūrva-hūtau | maṁhanā | darśatā | bhūḥ ||6.064.05||
10.070.09a deva tvaṣṭar yad dha cārutvam ānaḍ yad aṅgirasām abhavaḥ sacābhūḥ |deva | tvaṣṭaḥ | yat | ha | cāru-tvam | ānaṭ | yat | aṅgirasām | abhavaḥ | sacā-bhūḥ |nirahataṁ ducchunāḥ praducchunā veṣirāyo'paprothadundubhe ducchunāścatvāriducchunāvisarjanīyāḥ 4
4 ducchunāḥ
1.116.21c nir ahataṁ ducchunā indravantā pṛthuśravaso vṛṣaṇāv arātīḥ ||niḥ | ahatam | ducchunāḥ | indra-vantā | pṛthu-śravasaḥ | vṛṣaṇau | arātīḥ ||1.116.21||
5.045.05a eto nv adya sudhyo bhavāma pra ducchunā minavāmā varīyaḥ |eto iti | nu | adya | su-dhyaḥ | bhavāma | pra | ducchunāḥ | minavāma | varīyaḥ |6.012.06c veṣi rāyo vi yāsi ducchunā madema śatahimāḥ suvīrāḥ ||veṣi | rāyaḥ | vi | yāsi | ducchunāḥ | madema | śata-himāḥ | su-vīrāḥ ||6.012.06||
6.047.30c apa protha dundubhe ducchunā ita indrasya muṣṭir asi vīḻayasva ||apa | protha | dundubhe | ducchunāḥ | itaḥ | indrasya | muṣṭiḥ | asi | vīḻayasva ||6.047.30||

Pañcamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
gāthapatiṁ gāyadgāthaṁ gāthaśravasaṁ somāyagāthaṁ catvāri gāthaṁ thakāreṇa |4 ghātham or ghātha1.043.04a gāthapatim medhapatiṁ rudraṁ jalāṣabheṣajam |gātha-patim | medha-patim | rudram | jalāṣa-bheṣajam |1.167.06c arko yad vo maruto haviṣmān gāyad gāthaṁ sutasomo duvasyan ||arkaḥ | yat | vaḥ | marutaḥ | haviṣmān | gāyat | gātham | suta-somaḥ | duvasyan ||1.167.06||
8.002.38a gāthaśravasaṁ satpatiṁ śravaskāmam purutmānam |gātha-śravasam | sat-patim | śravaḥ-kāmam | puru-tmānam |9.011.04c somāya gātham arcata ||somāya | gātham | arcata ||9.011.04||

devebhirye dadhāte yeamṛtaṁ dadhāte ye subhage tābhyāṁ viśvasya catvāri ye pragṛhyam |4 ye pragṛhya (“ye iti” in the Padapāṭha)1.159.01c devebhir ye devaputre sudaṁsasetthā dhiyā vāryāṇi prabhūṣataḥ ||devebhiḥ | ye iti | deva-putre iti deva-putre | su-daṁsasā | itthā | dhiyā | vāryāṇi | pra-bhūṣataḥ ||1.159.01||
1.185.06c dadhāte ye amṛtaṁ supratīke dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt ||dadhāte iti | ye iti | amṛtam | supratīke iti su-pratīke | dyāvā | rakṣatam | pṛthivī iti | naḥ | abhvāt||1.185.06||
1.185.07c dadhāte ye subhage supratūrtī dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt ||dadhāte iti | ye iti | subhage iti su-bhage | supratūrtī iti su-pratūrtī | dyāvā | rakṣatam | pṛthivī iti | naḥ |abhvāt ||1.185.07||

66

9.066.02a tābhyāṁ viśvasya rājasi ye pavamāna dhāmanī |tābhyam | viśvasya | rājasi | ye iti | pavamāna | dhāmanī iti |āmāsatevahasyuṣovaraṁvahasi yāvahasyatandrohavyāvahasi catvāri vahasi sikāreṇa |4 vahasi
1.124.12c amā sate vahasi bhūri vāmam uṣo devi dāśuṣe martyāya ||amā | sate | vahasi | bhūri | vāmam | uṣaḥ | devi | dāśuṣe | martyāya ||1.124.12||
6.064.05a sā vaha yokṣabhir avātoṣo varaṁ vahasi joṣam anu |6.064.05c tvaṁ divo duhitar yā ha devī pūrvahūtau maṁhanā darśatā bhūḥ ||6.064.06c amā sate vahasi bhūri vāmam uṣo devi dāśuṣe martyāya ||amā | sate | vahasi | bhūri | vāmam | uṣaḥ | devi | dāśuṣe | martyāya ||6.064.06|| (galita padas; see
1.124.12c)
7.081.03c yā vahasi puru spārhaṁ vananvati ratnaṁ na dāśuṣe mayaḥ ||yā | vahasi | puru | spārham | vanan-vati | ratnam | na | dāśuṣe | mayaḥ ||7.081.03||
8.060.15c atandro havyā vahasi haviṣkṛta ād id deveṣu rājasi ||atandraḥ | havyā | vahasi | haviḥ-kṛtaḥ | āt | it | deveṣu | rājasi ||8.060.15||

tadasyedaṁ manuṣvadindrā'nuprayeje'pānnapānmadhumatīścatvāri vīryāya |4 vīryāya at the end of a half verse
1.103.05a tad asyedam paśyatā bhūri puṣṭaṁ śrad indrasya dhattana vīryāya |tat | asya | idam | paśyata | bhūri | puṣṭam | śrat | indrasya | dhattana | vīryāya |3.032.05a manuṣvad indra savanaṁ juṣāṇaḥ pibā somaṁ śaśvate vīryāya |manuṣvat | indra | savanam | juṣāṇaḥ | piba | somam | śaśvate | vīryāya |6.036.02a anu pra yeje jana ojo asya satrā dadhire anu vīryāya |anu | pra | yeje | janaḥ | ojaḥ | asya | satrā | dadhire | anu | vīryāya |10.030.04c apāṁ napān madhumatīr apo dā yābhir indro vāvṛdhe vīryāya ||apām | napāt | madhu-matīḥ | apaḥ | dāḥ | yābhiḥ | indraḥ | vavṛdhe | vīryāya ||10.030.04||

yorayivo bṛhadindrāya nūnaṁpunāno'mitrahā vṛtraheti catvāri nakārasaṁhite padaṁ
makārāntaṁ khaṇḍanam |A selection of 4 compound words in which the first member of the compound ends in “m” in the
Padapāṭha but in “n” in the Saṁhitā
6.044.01a yo rayivo rayiṁtamo yo dyumnair dyumnavattamaḥ |yaḥ | rayi-vaḥ | rayim-tamaḥ | yaḥ | dyumnaiḥ | dyumnavat-tamaḥ |8.089.01a bṛhad indrāya gāyata maruto vṛtrahaṁtamam |bṛhat | indrāya | gāyata | marutaḥ | vṛtraham-tamam |9.107.02a nūnam punāno 'vibhiḥ pari sravādabdhaḥ surabhiṁtaraḥ |nūnam | punānaḥ | avi-bhiḥ | pari | srava | adabdhaḥ | surabhim-taraḥ |10.170.02c amitrahā vṛtrahā dasyuhaṁtamaṁ jyotir jajñe asurahā sapatnahā ||amitra-hā | vṛtra-hā | dasyuham-tamam | jyotiḥ | jajñe | asura-hā | sapatna-hā ||10.170.02||vāvasānā vivasvatyājāvadriṁ rāyaḥsūno adhīvāsaṁ catvāri vāvasānā |4 words beginning with vāvasān in the Saṁhitā and with vāvasān or vavasān in the Padapāṭha

67

1.046.13a vāvasānā vivasvati somasya pītyā girā |vāvasānā | vivasvati | somasya | pītyā | girā |1.051.03c sasena cid vimadāyāvaho vasv ājāv adriṁ vāvasānasya nartayan ||sasena | cit | vi-madāya | avahaḥ | vasu | ājau | adrim | vavasānasya | nartayan ||1.051.03||
6.011.06c rāyaḥ sūno sahaso vāvasānā ati srasema vṛjanaṁ nāṁhaḥ ||rāyaḥ | sūno iti | sahasaḥ | vavasānāḥ | ati | srasema | vṛjanam | na | aṁhaḥ ||6.011.06||
10.005.04c adhīvāsaṁ rodasī vāvasāne ghṛtair annair vāvṛdhāte madhūnām ||adhīvāsam | rodasī iti | vavasāne iti | ghṛtaiḥ | annaiḥ | vavṛdhāte iti | madhūnām ||10.005.04||

urvīsadmanī viṣkabhnanto devīdevasya ya imedyāvāpṛthivī catvārijanitrī pragṛhyam |4 janitrī pragṛhya (“janitrī iti” in the Padapāṭha)1.185.06a urvī sadmanī bṛhatī ṛtena huve devānām avasā janitrī |urvī iti | sadmanī iti | bṛhatī iti | ṛtena | huve | devānām | avasā | janitrī iti |3.031.12c viṣkabhnantaḥ skambhanenā janitrī āsīnā ūrdhvaṁ rabhasaṁ vi minvan ||vi-skabhnantaḥ | skambhanena | janitrī iti | āsīnāḥ | ūrdhvam | rabhasam | vi | minvan ||3.031.12||
7.097.08a devī devasya rodasī janitrī bṛhaspatiṁ vāvṛdhatur mahitvā |devī | devasya | rodasī iti | janitrī iti | bṛhaspatim | vavṛdhatuḥ | mahi-tvā |10.110.09a ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī janitrī rūpair apiṁśad bhuvanāni viśvā |yaḥ | ime iti | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | janitrī iti | rūpaiḥ | apiṁśat | bhuvanāni | viśvā |svaādame yuvāpitojjāyatāṁ tvedhenuścatuḥsudughā svarāntā |4 sudughā2.035.07a sva ā dame sudughā yasya dhenuḥ svadhām pīpāya subhv annam atti |sve | ā | dame | su-dughā | yasya | dhenuḥ | svadhām | pīpāya | su-bhu | annam | atti |5.060.05c yuvā pitā svapā rudra eṣāṁ sudughā pṛśniḥ sudinā marudbhyaḥ ||yuvā | pitā | svapā | rudraḥ | eṣām | su-dughā | pṛśniḥ | su-dinā | marut-bhyaḥ ||5.060.05||
10.043.09a uj jāyatām paraśur jyotiṣā saha bhūyā ṛtasya sudughā purāṇavat |ut | jāyatām | paraśuḥ | jyotiṣā | saha | bhūyāḥ | ṛtasya | su-dughā | purāṇa-vat |10.069.08a tve dhenuḥ sudughā jātavedo 'saścateva samanā sabardhuk |tve iti | dhenuḥ | su-dughā | jātavedaḥ | asaścatā-iva | samanā | sabaḥ-dhuk |āte siñcāmyasmām̐acchā māmanu pratemana iti dve catvāri dhāvatu |4 dhāvatu
8.017.05a ā te siñcāmi kukṣyor anu gātrā vi dhāvatu |ā | te | siñcāmi | kukṣyoḥ | anu | gātrā | vi | dhāvatu |8.022.04c asmām̐ acchā sumatir vāṁ śubhas patī ā dhenur iva dhāvatu ||asmān | accha | su-matiḥ | vām | śubhaḥ | patī iti | ā | dhenuḥ-iva | dhāvatu ||8.022.04||
10.145.06c mām anu pra te mano vatsaṁ gaur iva dhāvatu pathā vār iva dhāvatu ||mām | anu | pra | te | manaḥ | vatsam | gauḥ-iva | dhāvatu | pathā | vāḥ-iva | dhāvatu ||10.145.06||

68vṛtrasya yadabhivṛtraṁ tvaṁ hatyadapratimānamṛṣvairagacchaścatvārijaghanthā'rddharccāntam 5
4 jaghantha at the end of a half verse
1.052.15c vṛtrasya yad bhṛṣṭimatā vadhena ni tvam indra praty ānaṁ jaghantha ||vṛtrasya | yat | bhṛṣṭi-matā | vadhena | ni | tvam | indra | prati | ānam | jaghantha ||1.052.15||
3.030.08c abhi vṛtraṁ vardhamānam piyārum apādam indra tavasā jaghantha ||abhi | vṛtram | vardhamānam | piyārum | apādam | indra | tavasā | jaghantha ||3.030.08||
8.096.17a tvaṁ ha tyad apratimānam ojo vajreṇa vajrin dhṛṣito jaghantha |tvam | ha | tyat | aprati-mānam | ojaḥ | vajreṇa | vajrin | dhṛṣitaḥ | jaghantha |10.073.06c ṛṣvair agacchaḥ sakhibhir nikāmaiḥ sākam pratiṣṭhā hṛdyā jaghantha ||ṛṣvaiḥ | agacchaḥ | sakhi-bhiḥ | ni-kāmaiḥ | sākam | prati-sthā | hṛdyā | jaghantha ||10.073.06||

Ṣaṣṭhaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
mānoasminniyaṁvedirnateantaḥ kvasvidagramiti caturanto na pragṛhyam |4 antaḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā antaḥ
1.054.01a mā no asmin maghavan pṛtsv aṁhasi nahi te antaḥ śavasaḥ parīṇaśe |mā | naḥ | asmin | maghavan | pṛt-su | aṁhasi | nahi | te | antaḥ | śavasaḥ | pari-naśe |1.164.35a iyaṁ vediḥ paro antaḥ pṛthivyā ayaṁ yajño bhuvanasya nābhiḥ |iyam | vediḥ | paraḥ | antaḥ | pṛthivyāḥ | ayam | yajñaḥ | bhuvanasya | nābhiḥ |6.029.05a na te antaḥ śavaso dhāyy asya vi tu bābadhe rodasī mahitvā |na | te | antaḥ | śavasaḥ | dhāyi | asya | vi | tu | bābadhe | rodasī iti | mahi-tvā |10.111.08c kva svid agraṁ kva budhna āsām āpo madhyaṁ kva vo nūnam antaḥ ||kva | svit | agram | kva | budhnaḥ | āsām | āpaḥ | madhyam | kva | vaḥ | nūnam | antaḥ ||10.111.08||
Why na pragṛhyam?
1.062.09c āmāsu cid dadhiṣe pakvam antaḥ payaḥ kṛṣṇāsu ruśad rohiṇīṣu ||āmāsu | cit | dadhiṣe | pakvam | antariti | payaḥ | kṛṣṇāsu | ruśat | rohiṇīṣu ||1.062.09||

apsutvāmadhumattamaṁ sapavasvamadāyakaṁ sapavasvamadintamagobhiḥ sanoarṣa
catvārīndavindrāyapītaye |4 “indavindrāya pītaye”
9.030.05a apsu tvā madhumattamaṁ hariṁ hinvanty adribhiḥ |9.030.05c indav indrāya pītaye ||ap-su | tvā | madhumat-tamam | harim | hinvanti | adri-bhiḥ |indo iti | indrāya | pītaye ||9.030.05||
9.045.01a sa pavasva madāya kaṁ nṛcakṣā devavītaye |9.045.01c indav indrāya pītaye ||saḥ | pavasva | madāya | kam | nṛ-cakṣāḥ | deva-vītaye |indo iti | indrāya | pītaye ||9.045.01||
9.050.05a sa pavasva madintama gobhir añjāno aktubhiḥ |9.050.05c indav indrāya pītaye ||saḥ | pavasva | madin-tama | gobhiḥ | añjānaḥ | aktu-bhiḥ |indo iti | indrāya | pītaye ||9.050.05||

69

9.064.12a sa no arṣa pavitra ā mado yo devavītamaḥ |9.064.12c indav indrāya pītaye ||saḥ | naḥ | arṣa | pavitre | ā | madaḥ | yaḥ | deva-vītamaḥ |indo iti | indrāya | pītaye ||9.064.12||

rāsvācano viśvaṁtmanā viśveṣāṁtmanā savīrandhatte caturnakārasaṁhite padaṁ makārāntam |4 words ending in “m” before the following word tmanā or tmane; in the Saṁhitā “m” is changed to“n”
1.114.06c rāsvā ca no amṛta martabhojanaṁ tmane tokāya tanayāya mṛḻa ||rāsva | ca | naḥ | amṛta | marta-bhojanam | tmane | tokāya | tanayāya | mṛḻa ||1.114.06||
1.185.01c viśvaṁ tmanā bibhṛto yad dha nāma vi vartete ahanī cakriyeva ||viśvam | tmanā | bibhṛtaḥ | yat | ha | nāma | vi | vartete | ahanī iti | cakriyā-iva ||1.185.01||
8.003.21c viśveṣāṁ tmanā śobhiṣṭham upeva divi dhāvamānam ||viśveṣām | tmanā | śobhiṣṭham | upa-iva | divi | dhāvamānam ||8.003.21||
8.103.04c sa vīraṁ dhatte agna ukthaśaṁsinaṁ tmanā sahasrapoṣiṇam ||saḥ | vīram | dhatte | agne | uktha-śaṁsinam | tmanā | sahasra-poṣiṇam ||8.103.04||

ugrāhipṛśnimātaro yūyaṁna ugrā vanācidugrā ugrāvaḥsantu caturugrā visarjanīyāḥ 6
4 ugrāḥ in the Padapāṭḥa; in the Saṁhitā the visarga is dropped before a voiced consonant
1.023.10c ugrā hi pṛśnimātaraḥ ||ugrāḥ | hi | pṛśni-mātaraḥ ||1.023.10||
1.166.06a yūyaṁ na ugrā marutaḥ sucetunāriṣṭagrāmāḥ sumatim pipartana |yūyam | naḥ | ugrāḥ | marutaḥ | su-cetunā | ariṣṭa-grāmāḥ | su-matim | pipartana |5.060.02c vanā cid ugrā jihate ni vo bhiyā pṛthivī cid rejate parvataś cit ||vanā | cit | ugrāḥ | jihate | ni | vaḥ | bhiyā | pṛthivī | cit | rejate | parvataḥ | cit ||5.060.02||
10.103.13c ugrā vaḥ santu bāhavo 'nādhṛṣyā yathāsatha ||ugrāḥ | vaḥ | santu | bāhavaḥ | anādhṛṣyāḥ | yathā | asatha ||10.103.13||

Saptamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
apāmupasthevibhṛto viṣūcarasvadhāḥ paridaivīrviśvasyahipreṣita iti catvāri svadhā visarjanīyāḥ
|4 svadhāḥ in the Padapāṭha
1.144.02c apām upasthe vibhṛto yad āvasad adha svadhā adhayad yābhir īyate ||apām | upa-sthe | vi-bhṛtaḥ | yat | ā | avasat | adha | svadhāḥ | adhayat | yābhiḥ | īyate ||1.144.02||
8.032.19a vi ṣū cara svadhā anu kṛṣṭīnām anv āhuvaḥ |vi | su | cara | svadhāḥ | anu | kṛṣṭīnām | anu | ā-huvaḥ |9.103.05a pari daivīr anu svadhā indreṇa yāhi saratham |pari | daivīḥ | anu | svadhāḥ | indreṇa | yāhi | sa-ratham |10.037.05a viśvasya hi preṣito rakṣasi vratam aheḻayann uccarasi svadhā anu |viśvasya | hi | pra-iṣitaḥ | rakṣasi | vratam | aheḻayan | ut-carasi | svadhāḥ | anu |vṛṣāmada indreśloko'yaṁghasaturaḥ kastemada indra ṛbhurṛbhukṣāścatvāri mado visargeṇa |70

4 madaḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā the visarga is dropped before a vowel
6.024.01a vṛṣā mada indre śloka ukthā sacā someṣu sutapā ṛjīṣī |vṛṣā | madaḥ | indre | ślokaḥ | ukthā | sacā | someṣu | suta-pāḥ | ṛjīṣī |10.025.10a ayaṁ gha sa turo mada indrasya vardhata priyaḥ |ayam | gha | saḥ | turaḥ | madaḥ | indrasya | vardhata | priyaḥ |10.029.03a kas te mada indra rantyo bhūd duro giro abhy ugro vi dhāva |kaḥ | te | madaḥ | indra | rantyaḥ | bhūt | duraḥ | giraḥ | abhi | ugraḥ | vi | dhāva |6.024.01a vṛṣā mada indre śloka ukthā sacā someṣu sutapā ṛjīṣī |vṛṣā | madaḥ | indre | ślokaḥ | ukthā | sacā | someṣu | suta-pāḥ | ṛjīṣī |10.025.10a ayaṁ gha sa turo mada indrasya vardhata priyaḥ |ayam | gha | saḥ | turaḥ | madaḥ | indrasya | vardhata | priyaḥ | (galita padas; see 10.025.10a)
10.029.03a kas te mada indra rantyo bhūd duro giro abhy ugro vi dhāva |kaḥ | te | madaḥ | indra | rantyaḥ | bhūt | duraḥ | giraḥ | abhi | ugraḥ | vi | dhāva | (galita padas; see
10.029.03a)
10.093.08a ṛbhur ṛbhukṣā ṛbhur vidhato mada ā te harī jūjuvānasya vājinā |ṛbhuḥ | ṛbhukṣāḥ | ṛbhuḥ | vidhataḥ | madaḥ | ā | te | harī iti | jūjuvānasya | vājinā |evedete divorucaḥ pratyagniruṣasojātavedā uduśriya uṣasaścatvāri rocamānā visarjanīyāḥ |4 rocamānāḥ
1.165.12a eved ete prati mā rocamānā anedyaḥ śrava eṣo dadhānāḥ |eva | it | ete | prati | mā | rocamānāḥ | anedyaḥ | śravaḥ | ā | iṣaḥ | dadhānāḥ |3.007.05c divorucaḥ suruco rocamānā iḻā yeṣāṁ gaṇyā māhinā gīḥ ||divaḥ-rucaḥ | su-rucaḥ | rocamānāḥ | iḻā | yeṣām | gaṇyā | māhinā | gīḥ ||3.007.05||
4.014.01a praty agnir uṣaso jātavedā akhyad devo rocamānā mahobhiḥ |prati | agniḥ | uṣasaḥ | jāta-vedāḥ | akhyat | devaḥ | rocamānāḥ | mahaḥ-bhiḥ |6.064.01a ud u śriya uṣaso rocamānā asthur apāṁ normayo ruśantaḥ |ut | ūm̐ iti | śriye | uṣasaḥ | rocamānāḥ | asthuḥ | apām | na | ūrmayaḥ | ruśantaḥ |ādīṁtritasyaitantritasya tannoviśvā yasyavarṇaṁmadhuścutamiti catvārīndumindrāyapītaye |4 “indumindrāya pītaye”
9.032.02a ād īṁ tritasya yoṣaṇo hariṁ hinvanty adribhiḥ |9.032.02c indum indrāya pītaye ||āt | īm | tritasya | yoṣaṇaḥ | harim | hinvanti | adri-bhiḥ |indum | indrāya | pītaye ||9.032.02||
9.038.02a etaṁ tritasya yoṣaṇo hariṁ hinvanty adribhiḥ |9.038.02c indum indrāya pītaye ||etam | tritasya | yoṣaṇaḥ | harim | hinvanti | adri-bhiḥ |indum | indrāya | pītaye ||9.038.02||
9.043.02a taṁ no viśvā avasyuvo giraḥ śumbhanti pūrvathā |9.043.02c indum indrāya pītaye ||tam | naḥ | viśvāḥ | avasyuvaḥ | giraḥ | śumbhanti | pūrva-thā |indum | indrāya | pītaye ||9.043.02||
9.065.08a yasya varṇam madhuścutaṁ hariṁ hinvanty adribhiḥ |9.065.08c indum indrāya pītaye ||71

yasya | varṇam | madhu-ścutam | harim | hinvanti | adri-bhiḥ |indum | indrāya | pītaye ||9.065.08||

yannīkṣaṇaṁ bradhnaṁmam̐ścatorayāpavā mahīme asyetipadamadhye catvāro raṅgāḥ dvitīyo
hrasvaḥ |4 raṅgas in the interior of a word; the second raṅga is short
1.162.13a yan nīkṣaṇam mām̐spacanyā ukhāyā yā pātrāṇi yūṣṇa āsecanāni |yat | ni-īkṣaṇam | mām̐spacanyāḥ | ukhāyāḥ | yā | pātrāṇi | yūṣṇaḥ | ā-secanāni |7.044.03c bradhnam mam̐ścator varuṇasya babhruṁ te viśvāsmad duritā yāvayantu ||bradhnam | mam̐ścatoḥ | varuṇasya | babhrum | te | viśvā | asmat | duḥ-itā | yavayantu ||7.044.03||
9.097.52a ayā pavā pavasvainā vasūni mām̐ścatva indo sarasi pra dhanva |ayā | pavā | pavasva | enā | vasūni | mām̐ścatve | indo iti | sarasi | pra | dhanva |9.097.54a mahīme asya vṛṣanāma śūṣe mām̐ścatve vā pṛśane vā vadhatre |mahi | ime iti | asya | vṛṣanāma | śūṣe iti | mām̐ścatve | vā | pṛśane | vā | vadhatre iti |kannakṣasevibhāvaryevedeṣāpurutamā sapavasvamadāyakaṁ kannaścitramiti catvārikannakārasaṁhite padaṁ makārāntam 7
4 kam in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā kan before a word beginning with “n”
1.030.20c kaṁ nakṣase vibhāvari ||kam | nakṣase | vibhā-vari ||1.030.20||
1.124.06a eved eṣā purutamā dṛśe kaṁ nājāmiṁ na pari vṛṇakti jāmim |eva | it | eṣā | puru-tamā | dṛśe | kam | na | ajāmim | na | pari | vṛṇakti | jāmim |9.045.01a sa pavasva madāya kaṁ nṛcakṣā devavītaye |saḥ | pavasva | madāya | kam | nṛ-cakṣāḥ | deva-vītaye |*10.076.07c duhanty ūdhar upasecanāya kaṁ naro havyā na marjayanta āsabhiḥ ||duhanti | ūdhaḥ | upa-secanāya | kam | naraḥ | havyā | na | marjayante | āsa-bhiḥ ||10.076.07||
10.099.01a kaṁ naś citram iṣaṇyasi cikitvān pṛthugmānaṁ vāśraṁ vāvṛdhadhyai |kam | naḥ | citram | iṣaṇyasi | cikitvān | pṛthu-gmānam | vāśram | vavṛdhadhyai |Aṣṭamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
dhartādivorajaso ruvatibhīmo'gregorājā vivaktivahniriti catvāri padakāle sakāravarjam |4 words without initial “s” in the Padapāṭha
3.049.04a dhartā divo rajasas pṛṣṭa ūrdhvo ratho na vāyur vasubhir niyutvān |dhartā | divaḥ | rajasaḥ | pṛṣṭaḥ | ūrdhvaḥ | rathaḥ | na | vāyuḥ | vasu-bhiḥ | niyutvān |Note: instead of rajasaḥ | spṛṣṭaḥ
9.070.07a ruvati bhīmo vṛṣabhas taviṣyayā śṛṅge śiśāno hariṇī vicakṣaṇaḥ |ruvati | bhīmaḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | taviṣyayā | śṛṅge iti | śiśānaḥ | hariṇī iti | vi-cakṣaṇaḥ |Note: instead of vṛṣabhaḥ | staviṣyayā
9.086.45a agrego rājāpyas taviṣyate vimāno ahnām bhuvaneṣv arpitaḥ |agre-gaḥ | rājā | apyaḥ | taviṣyate | vi-mānaḥ | ahnām | bhuvaneṣu | arpitaḥ |Note: instead of apyaḥ | staviṣyate

72

10.011.06c vivakti vahniḥ svapasyate makhas taviṣyate asuro vepate matī ||vivakti | vahniḥ | su-apasyate | makhaḥ | taviṣyate | asuraḥ | vepate | matī ||10.011.06||
Note: instead of makhaḥ | staviṣyate

tebhiḥ kalpasvasādhuyotadāsasyavarcino'rṇācitrarathāmānohārditviṣāvadhīścaturavadhīrardharcāntaṁ prathame caturtheṣvakāravarjam 8
4 avadhīḥ or vadhīḥ (first and fourth) at the end of a half verse
1.170.02c tebhiḥ kalpasva sādhuyā mā naḥ samaraṇe vadhīḥ ||tebhiḥ | kalpasva | sādhu-yā | mā | naḥ | sam-araṇe | vadhīḥ ||1.170.02||
4.030.15a uta dāsasya varcinaḥ sahasrāṇi śatāvadhīḥ |uta | dāsasya | varcinaḥ | sahasrāṇi | śatā | avadhīḥ |4.030.18c arṇācitrarathāvadhīḥ ||arṇācitrarathā | avadhīḥ ||4.030.18||
8.079.08c mā no hārdi tviṣā vadhīḥ ||mā | naḥ | hārdi | tviṣā | vadhīḥ ||8.079.08||

Pañcasaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
(yadāvṛtrāṇi yomedhenūnāṁ sadyaścidyaḥsahasrāṇi śikṣāvibhindo udānaṭkakuho divamiti
pañcadadat takāreṇa) |5 dadat at the end of a half verse or pāda
4.024.10c yadā vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanad athainam me punar dadat ||yadā | vṛtrāṇi | jaṅghanat | atha | enam | me | punaḥ | dadat ||4.024.10||
5.061.10a yo me dhenūnāṁ śataṁ vaidadaśvir yathā dadat |yaḥ | me | dhenūnām | śatam | vaidat-aśviḥ | yathā | dadat |7.032.05c sadyaś cid yaḥ sahasrāṇi śatā dadan nakir ditsantam ā minat ||sadyaḥ | cit | yaḥ | sahasrāṇi | satā | dadat | nakiḥ | ditsantam | ā | minat ||7.032.05||
8.002.41a śikṣā vibhindo asmai catvāry ayutā dadat |śikṣa | vibhindo iti vi-bhindo | asmai | catvāri | ayutā | dadat |8.006.48a ud ānaṭ kakuho divam uṣṭrāñ caturyujo dadat |ut | ānaṭ | kakuhaḥ | divam | uṣṭrān | catuḥ-yujaḥ | dadat |kratuṁbṛhantamṛtunāyajñaṁ bharantivāṁrevadvayobaḻitthā devā pañcāśāthe |5 āśāthe1.002.08c kratum bṛhantam āśāthe ||kratum | bṛhantam | āśāthe iti ||1.002.08||
1.015.06c ṛtunā yajñam āśāthe ||ṛtunā | yajñam | āśāthe iti ||1.015.06||
1.151.08c bharanti vām manmanā saṁyatā giro 'dṛpyatā manasā revad āśāthe ||bharanti | vām | manmanā | sam-yatā | giraḥ | adṛpyatā | manasā | revat | āśāthe iti ||1.151.08||

73

1.151.09a revad vayo dadhāthe revad āśāthe narā māyābhir itaūti māhinam |revat | vayaḥ | dadhāthe iti | revat | āśāthe iti | narā | māyābhiḥ | itaḥ-ūti | māhinam |5.067.01a baḻ itthā deva niṣkṛtam ādityā yajatam bṛhat |5.067.01c varuṇa mitrāryaman varṣiṣṭhaṁ kṣatram āśāthe ||baṭ | itthā | devā | niḥ-kṛtam | ādityā | yajatam | bṛhat |varuṇa | mitra | aryaman | varṣiṣṭham | kṣatram | āśāthe iti ||5.067.01||

asyastuṣe nayasyavartā sanaenīṁ ninditāśvo nakipariṣṭiḥ pañcamaghasya |5 maghasya
1.122.08a asya stuṣe mahimaghasya rādhaḥ sacā sanema nahuṣaḥ suvīrāḥ |asya | stuṣe | mahi-maghasya | rādhaḥ | sacā | sanema | nahuṣaḥ | su-vīrāḥ |4.020.07a na yasya vartā januṣā nv asti na rādhasa āmarītā maghasya |na | yasya | vartā | januṣā | nu | asti | na | rādhasaḥ | ā-marītā | maghasya |5.033.06c sa na enīṁ vasavāno rayiṁ dāḥ prāryaḥ stuṣe tuvimaghasya dānam ||saḥ | naḥ | enīm | vasavānaḥ | rayim | dāḥ | pra | aryaḥ | stuṣe | tuvi-maghasya | dānam ||5.033.06||
8.001.30c ninditāśvaḥ prapathī paramajyā maghasya medhyātithe ||nindita-aśvaḥ | pra-pathī | parama-jyāḥ | maghasya | medhya-atithe ||8.001.30||
8.088.06a nakiḥ pariṣṭir maghavan maghasya te yad dāśuṣe daśasyasi |nakiḥ | pariṣṭiḥ | magha-van | maghasya | te | yat | dāśuṣe | daśasyasi |evānoagne mātādevānāṁ tvannṛcakṣā bṛhadbhirvājaiḥpanthāmanu pañca vibhāhi |5 vi bhāhi at the end of a half verse
1.095.11a evā no agne samidhā vṛdhāno revat pāvaka śravase vi bhāhi |eva | naḥ | agne | sam-idhā | vṛdhānaḥ | revat | pāvaka | śravase | vi | bhāhi |1.113.19a mātā devānām aditer anīkaṁ yajñasya ketur bṛhatī vi bhāhi |mātā | devānām | aditeḥ | anīkam | yajñasya | ketuḥ | bṛhatī | vi | bhāhi |3.015.03a tvaṁ nṛcakṣā vṛṣabhānu pūrvīḥ kṛṣṇāsv agne aruṣo vi bhāhi |tvam | nṛ-cakṣāḥ | vṛṣabha | anu | pūrvīḥ | kṛṣṇāsu | agne | aruṣaḥ | vi | bhāhi |6.001.11c bṛhadbhir vājaiḥ sthavirebhir asme revadbhir agne vitaraṁ vi bhāhi ||bṛhat-bhiḥ | vājaiḥ | sthavirebhiḥ | asme iti | revat-bhiḥ | agne | vi-taram | vi | bhāhi ||6.001.11||
10.002.07c panthām anu pravidvān pitṛyāṇaṁ dyumad agne samidhāno vi bhāhi ||panthām | anu | pra-vidvān | pitṛ-yānam | dyu-mat | agne | sam-idhānaḥ | vi | bhāhi ||10.002.07||śrutaṁtacchāsurivaghoṣāyai cidyuvaṁ śyāvāyahiraṇyahastamaśvinā yuvaṁśvetaspedava iti
pañcā'dattam ||1||
5 adattam
1.116.13c śrutaṁ tac chāsur iva vadhrimatyā hiraṇyahastam aśvināv adattam ||śrutam | tat | śāsuḥ-iva | vadhri-matyāḥ | hiraṇya-hastam | aśvinau | adattam ||1.116.13||
1.117.07c ghoṣāyai cit pitṛṣade duroṇe patiṁ jūryantyā aśvināv adattam ||ghoṣāyai | cit | pitṛ-sade | duroṇe | patim | jūryantyai | aśvinau | adattam ||1.117.07||
1.117.08a yuvaṁ śyāvāya ruśatīm adattam mahaḥ kṣoṇasyāśvinā kaṇvāya |yuvam | śyāvāya | ruśatīm | adattam | mahaḥ | kṣoṇasya | aśvinā | kaṇvāya |1.117.24a hiraṇyahastam aśvinā rarāṇā putraṁ narā vadhrimatyā adattam |hiraṇya-hastam | aśvinā | rarāṇā | putram | narā | vadhri-matyāḥ | adattam |74

1.118.09a yuvaṁ śvetam pedava indrajūtam ahihanam aśvinādattam aśvam |yuvam | śvetam | pedave | indra-jūtam | ahi-hanam | aśvinā | adattam | aśvam |*8.059.06a indrāvaruṇā yad ṛṣibhyo manīṣāṁ vāco matiṁ śrutam adattam agre | (Vālakhilya sūkta)indrāvaruṇā | yat | ṛṣi-bhyaḥ | manīṣām | vācaḥ | matim | śrutam | adattam | agre |Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
ekāyuragre'cchādeva bṛhadagne śatātmānaṁ rājānāmitrāvaruṇā pañca vivāsasi |5 vivāsasi
1.031.05c ya āhutim pari vedā vaṣaṭkṛtim ekāyur agre viśa āvivāsasi ||yaḥ | ā-hutim | pari | veda | vaṣaṭ-kṛtim | eka-āyuḥ | agne | viśaḥ | ā-vivāsasi ||1.031.05||
6.016.12a sa naḥ pṛthu śravāyyam acchā deva vivāsasi |saḥ | naḥ | pṛthu | śravāyyam | accha | deva | vivāsasi |1.074.09a uta dyumat suvīryam bṛhad agne vivāsasi |uta | dyu-mat | su-vīryam | bṛhat | agne | vivāsasi |9.098.04c indo sahasriṇaṁ rayiṁ śatātmānaṁ vivāsasi ||indo iti | sahasriṇam | rayim | śata-ātmānam | vivāsasi ||9.098.04||
10.064.05a dakṣasya vādite janmani vrate rājānā mitrāvaruṇā vivāsasi |dakṣasya | vā | adite | janmani | vrate | rājānā | mitrāvaruṇā | ā | vivāsasi |uttānayorjyeṣṭhammātā'triḥsūryasya videhi vasiṣṭhaṁ ha pañcā'dhādakārapūrvam |5 ā | adhāt in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā ādhāt
1.164.33c uttānayoś camvor yonir antar atrā pitā duhitur garbham ādhāt ||uttānayoḥ | camvoḥ | yoniḥ | antaḥ | atra | pitā | duhituḥ | garbham | ā | adhāt ||1.164.33||
2.038.05c jyeṣṭham mātā sūnave bhāgam ādhād anv asya ketam iṣitaṁ savitrā ||jyeṣṭham | mātā | sūnave | bhāgam | ā | adhāt | anu | asya | ketam | iṣitam | savitrā ||2.038.05||
5.040.08c atriḥ sūryasya divi cakṣur ādhāt svarbhānor apa māyā aghukṣat ||atriḥ | sūryasya | divi | cakṣuḥ | ā | adhāt | svaḥ-bhānoḥ | apa | māyāḥ | aghukṣat ||5.040.08||
6.066.03c vide hi mātā maho mahī ṣā set pṛśniḥ subhve garbham ādhāt ||vide | hi | mātā | mahaḥ | mahī | sā | sā | it | pṛśniḥ | su-bhve | garbham | ā | adhāt ||6.066.03||
7.088.04a vasiṣṭhaṁ ha varuṇo nāvy ādhād ṛṣiṁ cakāra svapā mahobhiḥ |vasiṣṭham | ha | varuṇaḥ | nāvi | ā | adhāt | ṛṣim | cakāra | su-apāḥ | mahaḥ-bhiḥ |sanohiraṇyarathaṁ sasṛñjayāya prastoka innu daśarathān kutsāyaśuṣṇamiti pañcādāttakāreṇa |5 adāt in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā dāt is preceded by e, o or ā
1.030.16c sa no hiraṇyarathaṁ daṁsanāvān sa naḥ sanitā sanaye sa no 'dāt ||saḥ | naḥ | hiraṇya-ratham | daṁsanā- vān | saḥ | naḥ | sanitā | sanaye | saḥ | naḥ | adāt ||1.030.16||
6.027.07c sa sṛñjayāya turvaśam parādād vṛcīvato daivavātāya śikṣan ||saḥ | sṛñjayāya | turvaśam | parā | adāt | vṛcīvataḥ | daiva-vātāya | śikṣan ||6.027.07||
6.047.22a prastoka in nu rādhasas ta indra daśa kośayīr daśa vājino 'dāt |prastokaḥ | it | nu | rādhasaḥ | te | indra | daśa | kośayīḥ | daśa | vājinaḥ | adāt |6.047.24a daśa rathān praṣṭimataḥ śataṁ gā atharvabhyaḥ |6.047.24c aśvathaḥ pāyave 'dāt ||daśa | rathān | praṣṭi-mataḥ | śatam | gāḥ | atharva-bhyaḥ |aśvathaḥ | pāyave | adāt ||6.047.24||

75

*10.085.41c rayiṁ ca putrām̐ś cādād agnir mahyam atho imām ||rayim | ca | putrān | ca | adāt | agniḥ | mahyam | atho iti | imām ||10.085.41||
10.099.09a sa vrādhataḥ śavasānebhir asya kutsāya śuṣṇaṁ kṛpaṇe parādāt |saḥ | vrādhataḥ | śavasānebhiḥ | asya | kutsāya | śuṣṇam | kṛpaṇe | parā | adāt |yoviśvataḥ supratīkaḥ śuciḥ pāvakavandyaḥ sūronahi susaṁdṛkte yaduṣoyāsi pañcarocase |5 rocase
1.094.07a yo viśvataḥ supratīkaḥ sadṛṅṅ asi dūre cit san taḻid ivāti rocase |yaḥ | viśvataḥ | su-pratīkaḥ | sa-dṛṅ | asi | dūre | cit | san | taḻit-iva | ati | rocase |2.007.04a śuciḥ pāvaka vandyo 'gne bṛhad vi rocase |śuciḥ | pāvaka | vandyaḥ | agne | bṛhat | vi | rocase |6.002.06c sūro na hi dyutā tvaṁ kṛpā pāvaka rocase ||sūraḥ | na | hi | dyutā | tvam | kṛpā | pāvaka | rocase ||6.002.06||
7.003.06a susaṁdṛk te svanīka pratīkaṁ vi yad rukmo na rocasa upāke |su-sandṛk | te | su-anīka | pratīkam | vi | yat | rukmaḥ | na | rocase | upāke |8.009.18a yad uṣo yāsi bhānunā saṁ sūryeṇa rocase |yat | uṣaḥ | yāsi | bhānunā | sam | sūryeṇa | rocase |amātrantvā sarājasi śardhan śuddhovṛtrāṇijighnase punarapiśardhan pañca jighnase |5 jighnase
1.102.07c amātraṁ tvā dhiṣaṇā titviṣe mahy adhā vṛtrāṇi jighnase puraṁdara ||amātram | tvā | dhiṣaṇā | titviṣe | mahī | adha | vṛtrāṇi | jighnase | puram-dara ||1.102.07||
8.015.03a sa rājasi puruṣṭutam̐ eko vṛtrāṇi jighnase |saḥ | rājasi | puru-stuta | ekaḥ | vṛtrāṇi | jighnase |8.043.32c śardhan tamāṁsi jighnase ||śardhan | tamāṁsi | jighnase ||8.043.32||
8.095.09c śuddho vṛtrāṇi jighnase śuddho vājaṁ siṣāsasi ||śuddhaḥ | vṛtrāṇi | jighnase | śuddhaḥ | vājam | sisāsasi ||8.095.09||
9.100.08c śardhan tamāṁsi jighnase viśvāni dāśuṣo gṛhe ||śardhan | tamāṁsi | jighnase | viśvāni | dāśuṣaḥ | gṛhe ||9.100.08||

tamīṅgirojanayonapatnīrghṛtasya dhārāḥ samidhonasanta mithonasanta siṁhaṁ nasantayatraviśve pañca nasanta |5 nasanta
1.186.07c tam īṁ giro janayo na patnīḥ surabhiṣṭamaṁ narāṁ nasanta ||tam | īm | giraḥ | janayaḥ | na | patnīḥ | surabhiḥ-tamam | narām | nasanta ||1.186.07||
4.058.08c ghṛtasya dhārāḥ samidho nasanta tā juṣāṇo haryati jātavedāḥ ||ghṛtasya | dhārāḥ | sam-idhaḥ | nasanta | tāḥ | juṣāṇaḥ | haryati | jāta-vedāḥ ||4.058.08||
8.072.14c mitho nasanta jāmibhiḥ ||mithaḥ | nasanta | jāmi-bhiḥ ||8.072.14||
9.089.03a siṁhaṁ nasanta madhvo ayāsaṁ harim aruṣaṁ divo asya patim |siṁham | nasanta | madhvaḥ | ayāsam | harim | aruṣam | divaḥ | asya | patim |9.092.05a tan nu satyam pavamānasyāstu yatra viśve kāravaḥ saṁnasanta |tat | nu | satyam | pavamānasya | astu | yatra | viśve | kāravaḥ | sam-nasanta |76anusvadhāvne kṣitayonamanta santenamanta samadhvarāyasamasyamanyaveviśoviśvānamantaivedyūne pañcanamanta |5 namanta
5.032.10c saṁ yad ojo yuvate viśvam ābhir anu svadhāvne kṣitayo namanta ||sam | yat | ojaḥ | yuvate | viśvam | ābhiḥ | anu | svadhā-vne | kṣitayaḥ | namanta ||5.032.10||
7.031.09c saṁ te namanta kṛṣṭayaḥ ||sam | te | namanta | kṛṣṭayaḥ ||7.031.09||
7.041.06a sam adhvarāyoṣaso namanta dadhikrāveva śucaye padāya |sam | adhvarāya | uṣasaḥ | namanta | dadhikrāvā-iva | śucaye | padāya |8.006.04a sam asya manyave viśo viśvā namanta kṛṣṭayaḥ |sam | asya | manyave | viśaḥ | viśvāḥ | namanta | kṛṣṭayaḥ |10.030.06a eved yūne yuvatayo namanta yad īm uśann uśatīr ety accha |eva | it | yūne | yuvatayaḥ | namanta | yat | īm | uśan | uṣatīḥ | eti | accha |duhānādhenurdhenuḥ pratnasya sānomandreṣamūrjaṁ yāgaurvartaniṁ gāva ivagrāmaṁ pañca
duhānā svarāntā 25 duhānā
2.002.09c duhānā dhenur vṛjaneṣu kārave tmanā śatinam pururūpam iṣaṇi ||duhānā | dhenuḥ | vṛjaneṣu | kārave | tmanā | śatinam | puru-rūpam | iṣaṇi ||2.002.09||
3.058.01a dhenuḥ pratnasya kāmyaṁ duhānāntaḥ putraś carati dakṣiṇāyāḥ |dhenuḥ | pratnasya | kāmyam | duhānā | antariti | putraḥ | carati | dakṣiṇāyāḥ |8.100.11c sā no mandreṣam ūrjaṁ duhānā dhenur vāg asmān upa suṣṭutaitu ||sā | naḥ | mandrā | iṣam | ūrjam | duhānā | dhenuḥ | vāk | asmān | upa | su-stutā | ā | etu ||8.100.11||
10.065.06a yā gaur vartanim paryeti niṣkṛtam payo duhānā vratanīr avārataḥ |yā | gauḥ | vartanim | pari-eti | niḥ-kṛtam | payaḥ | duhānā | vrata-nīḥ | avārataḥ |10.149.04a gāva iva grāmaṁ yūyudhir ivāśvān vāśreva vatsaṁ sumanā duhānā |gāvaḥ-iva | grāmam | yūyudhiḥ-iva | aśvān | vāśrā-iva | vatsam | su-manāḥ | duhānā |Tṛtīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
candramiva surucaṁ rathena pādaṁ maheyuvānaṁ nṛcakṣasaḥpitaraḥ parṇamivādadhuḥ pañca
dadhurakāravarjam |5 dadhuḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā dadhuḥ is preceded by ā
2.002.04a tam ukṣamāṇaṁ rajasi sva ā dame candram iva surucaṁ hvāra ā dadhuḥ |tam | ukṣamāṇam | rajasi | sve | ā | dame | candram-iva | su-rucam | hvāre | ā | dadhuḥ |*5.016.03c viśvā yasmin tuviṣvaṇi sam arye śuṣmam ādadhuḥ ||viśvā | yasmin | tuvi-svaṇi | sam | arye | śuṣmam | ā-dadhuḥ ||5.016.03||
7.032.02c indre kāmaṁ jaritāro vasūyavo rathe na pādam ā dadhuḥ ||indre | kāmam | jaritāraḥ | vasu-yavaḥ | rathe | na | pādam | ā | dadhuḥ ||7.032.02||*8.084.02c ni martyeṣv ādadhuḥ ||ni | martyeṣu | ā-dadhuḥ ||8.084.02||*8.103.01a adarśi gātuvittamo yasmin vratāny ādadhuḥ |adarśi | gātuvit-tamaḥ | yasmin | vratāni | ā-dadhuḥ |77

9.009.05a tā abhi santam astṛtam mahe yuvānam ā dadhuḥ |tāḥ | abhi | santam | astṛtam | mahe | yuvānam | ā | dadhuḥ |9.083.03c māyāvino mamire asya māyayā nṛcakṣasaḥ pitaro garbham ā dadhuḥ ||māyā-vinaḥ | mamire | asya | māyayā | nṛ-cakṣasaḥ | pitaraḥ | garbham | ā | dadhuḥ ||9.083.03||
10.018.14a pratīcīne mām ahanīṣvāḥ parṇam ivā dadhuḥ |pratīcīne | mām | ahani | iṣvāḥ | parṇam-iva | ā | dadhuḥ |yasya mā paruṣā utādaḥparuṣegavi yadvijāmanneṣavasūni yamaicchāmeti pañca paruṣo
rukāreṇa |5 words beginning with paruṣ followed by a vowel
5.027.05a yasya mā paruṣāḥ śatam uddharṣayanty ukṣaṇaḥ |yasya | mā | paruṣāḥ | śatam | ut-harṣayanti | ukṣaṇaḥ |6.056.03a utādaḥ paruṣe gavi sūraś cakraṁ hiraṇyayam |uta | adaḥ | paruṣe | gavi | sūraḥ | cakram | hiraṇyayam |7.050.02a yad vijāman paruṣi vandanam bhuvad aṣṭhīvantau pari kulphau ca dehat |yat | vi-jāman | paruṣi | vandanam | bhuvat | aṣṭhīvantau | pari | kulphau | ca | dehat |9.015.06a eṣa vasūni pibdanā paruṣā yayivām̐ ati |eṣaḥ | vasūni | pibdanā | paruṣā | yayi-vān | ati |10.053.01a yam aicchāma manasā so 'yam āgād yajñasya vidvān paruṣaś cikitvān |yam | aicchāma | manasā | saḥ | ayam | ā | agāt | yajñasya | vidvān | paruṣaḥ | cikitvān |viṣṭvīśamī yadvā jagad devāścitte kaṇvā iva nṛcakṣasaḥ pañcānaśuḥ pracayāni |5 ā̍naśuḥ with initial dependent svarita in the Saṁhitā and ā̱na̱śu̱ḥ in the Padapāṭha
1.110.04a vi̱ ṣṭvī śamī̍ taraṇi̱ tvena̍ vā̱ghato̱ martā̍sa̱ḥ santo̍ amṛta̱tvam ā̍naśuḥ |vi̱ ṣṭvī | śamī̍ | ta̱ra̱ṇi̱ -tvena̍ | vā̱ghata̍ḥ | martā̍saḥ | santa̍ḥ | a̱mṛ̱ta̱-tvam | ā̱na̱śu̱ḥ |1.164.23c yad vā̱ jaga̱j jaga̱ty āhi̍ tam pa̱daṁ ya it tad vi̱ dus te a̍mṛta̱tvam ā̍naśuḥ ||yat | vā̱ | jaga̍t | jaga̍ti | ā-hi̍ tam | pa̱dam | ye | it | tat | vi̱ duḥ | te | a̱mṛ̱ta̱-tvam | ā̱na̱śu̱ḥ ||1.164.23||
2.023.02a de̱vāś ci̍ t te asurya̱ prace̍taso̱ bṛha̍spate ya̱jñiya̍m bhā̱gam ā̍naśuḥ |de̱vāḥ | ci̱ t | te̱ | a̱su̱rya̱ | pra-ce̍tasaḥ | bṛha̍spate | ya̱jñiya̍m | bhā̱gam | ā̱na̱śu̱ḥ |8.003.16a kaṇvā̍ iva̱ bhṛga̍va̱ḥ sūryā̍ iva̱ viśva̱m id dhī̱ tam ā̍naśuḥ |kaṇvā̍ḥ-iva | bhṛga̍vaḥ | sūryā̍-iva | viśva̍m | it | dhī̱ tan | ā̱na̱śu̱ḥ |10.063.04a nṛ̱cakṣa̍so̱ ani̍ miṣanto a̱rhaṇā̍ bṛ̱had de̱vāso̍ amṛta̱tvam ā̍naśuḥ |nṛ̱-cakṣa̍saḥ | ani̍ -miṣantaḥ | a̱rhaṇā̍ | bṛ̱hat | de̱vāsa̍ḥ | a̱mṛ̱ta̱-tvam | ā̱na̱śu̱ḥ |arejantapramānuṣā abībhayantamānuṣāstrirmānuṣāḥ pravāmbharanmānuṣā dūtaṁ kṛṇvānāḥ
pañca mānuṣā visarjanīyāḥ 3
5 mānuṣāḥ
1.038.10c arejanta pra mānuṣāḥ ||arejanta | pra | mānuṣāḥ ||1.038.10||
1.039.06c ā vo yāmāya pṛthivī cid aśrod abībhayanta mānuṣāḥ ||ā | vaḥ | yāmāya | pṛthivī | cit | aśrot | abībhayanta | mānuṣāḥ ||1.039.06||
1.162.04a yad dhaviṣyam ṛtuśo devayānaṁ trir mānuṣāḥ pary aśvaṁ nayanti |yad | haviṣyam | ṛtu-śaḥ | deva-yānam | triḥ | mānuṣāḥ | pari | aśvam | nayanti |78

10.013.02a yame iva yatamāne yad aitam pra vām bharan mānuṣā devayantaḥ |yame iveti yame-iva | yatamāne iti | yat | aitam | pra | vām | bharan | mānuṣāḥ | deva-yantaḥ |10.122.07a tvām id asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭiṣu dūtaṁ kṛṇvānā ayajanta mānuṣāḥ |tvām | it | asyāḥ | uṣasaḥ | vi-uṣṭiṣu | dūtam | kṛṇvānāḥ | ayajanta | mānuṣāḥ |Caturthaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
kaāsataḥ kaīṁvyaktā ābundaṁ jajñānonu ka unuta iti pañca vyaktayaḥ kekāreṇa |5 ke in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā ka is followed by a vowel
5.012.04c ke dhāsim agne anṛtasya pānti ka āsato vacasaḥ santi gopāḥ ||ke | dhāsim | agne | anṛtasya | pānti | ke | asataḥ | vacasaḥ | santi | gopāḥ ||5.012.04||
7.056.01a ka īṁ vyaktā naraḥ sanīḻā rudrasya maryā adha svaśvāḥ ||ke | īm | vi-aktāḥ | naraḥ | sa-nīḻāḥ | rudrasya | maryāḥ | adha | su-aśvāḥ ||7.056.01||
8.045.04a ā bundaṁ vṛtrahā dade jātaḥ pṛcchad vi mātaram |8.045.04c ka ugrāḥ ke ha śṛṇvire ||ā | bundam | vṛtra-hā | dade | jātaḥ | pṛcchat | vi | mātaram |ke | ugrāḥ | ke | ha | śṛṇvire ||8.045.04||
8.077.01a jajñāno nu śatakratur vi pṛcchad iti mātaram |8.077.01c ka ugrāḥ ke ha śṛṇvire ||jajñānaḥ | nu | śata-kratuḥ | vi | pṛcchat | iti | mātaram |ke | ugrāḥ | ke | ha | śṛṇvire ||8.077.01||
10.054.03a ka u nu te mahimanaḥ samasyāsmat pūrva ṛṣayo 'ntam āpuḥ |ke | ūm̐ iti | nu | te | mahimanaḥ | samasya | asmat | pūrve | ṛṣayaḥ | antam | āpuḥ |pranūsamarto vayamagne arvatāvā viśvetsadhībhirihi tisraḥ prāgne tiṣṭha pañca janān |5 janān | ati in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā janām̐ ati is seen
1.064.13a pra nū sa martaḥ śavasā janām̐ ati tasthau va ūtī maruto yam āvata |pra | nu | saḥ | martaḥ | śavasā | janān | ati | tasthau | vaḥ | ūtī | marutaḥ | yam | āvata |2.002.10a vayam agne arvatā vā suvīryam brahmaṇā vā citayemā janām̐ ati |vayam | agne | arvatā | vā | su-vīryam | brahmaṇā | vā | citayema | janān | ati |8.019.14c viśvet sa dhībhiḥ subhago janām̐ ati dyumnair udna iva tāriṣat ||viśvā | it | saḥ | dhībhiḥ | su-bhagaḥ | janān | ati | dyumnaiḥ | udgaḥ-iva | tāriṣat ||8.019.14||
8.032.22a ihi tisraḥ parāvata ihi pañca janām̐ ati |ihi | tisraḥ | parāvataḥ | ihi | pañca | janān | ati |8.060.16c bhinatsy adriṁ tapasā vi śociṣā prāgne tiṣṭha janām̐ ati ||bhinatsi | adrim | tapasā | vi | śociṣā | pra | agne | tiṣṭha | janān | ati ||8.060.16||

ekovṛtrā purāṇīdevi nakiṣṭvā dūtodevānāmaheḻayannuccarasi pañca carasi |5 carasi
3.030.04a tvaṁ hi ṣmā cyāvayann acyutāny eko vṛtrā carasi jighnamānaḥ |tvam | hi | sma | cyāvayan | acyutāni | ekaḥ | vṛtrā | carasi | jighnamānaḥ |3.061.01c purāṇī devi yuvatiḥ puraṁdhir anu vrataṁ carasi viśvavāre ||purāṇī | devi | yuvatiḥ | puram-dhiḥ | anu | vratam | carasi | viśva-vāre ||3.061.01||

79

8.033.08c nakiṣ ṭvā ni yamad ā sute gamo mahām̐ś carasy ojasā ||nakiḥ | tvā | ni | yamat | ā | sute | gamaḥ | mahān | carasi | ojasā ||8.033.08||
10.004.02c dūto devānām asi martyānām antar mahām̐ś carasi rocanena ||dūtaḥ | devānām | asi | martyānām | antaḥ | mahān | carasi | rocanena ||10.004.02||
10.037.05a viśvasya hi preṣito rakṣasi vratam aheḻayann uccarasi svadhā anu |viśvasya | hi | pra-iṣitaḥ | rakṣasi | vratam | aheḻayan | ut-carasi | svadhāḥ | anu |sukṛtācchamitāro'raṁ kṛṇvatūrdhvaṁ kṛṇvantvadhvarasyendrakṛṇvantu tāste kṛṇvantu pañcakṛṇvantu tukāreṇa 4
5 kṛṇvantu
1.162.10c sukṛtā tac chamitāraḥ kṛṇvantūta medhaṁ śṛtapākam pacantu ||su-kṛtā | tat | śamitāraḥ | kṛṇvantu | uta | medham | śṛta-pākam | pacantu ||1.162.10||
1.170.04a araṁ kṛṇvantu vediṁ sam agnim indhatām puraḥ |aram | kṛṇvantu | vedim | sam | agnim | indhatām | puraḥ |3.008.08c sajoṣaso yajñam avantu devā ūrdhvaṁ kṛṇvantv adhvarasya ketum ||sa-joṣasaḥ | yajñam | avantu | devāḥ | ūrdhvam | kṛṇvantu | adhvarasya | ketum ||3.008.08||
3.037.02c indra kṛṇvantu vāghataḥ ||indra | kṛṇvantu | vāghataḥ ||3.037.02||
10.137.06c āpaḥ sarvasya bheṣajīs tās te kṛṇvantu bheṣajam ||āpaḥ | sarvasya | bheṣajīḥ | tāḥ | te | kṛṇvantu | bheṣajam ||10.137.06||

Pañcamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
agniḥ sanoti sanotivājamayaṁ vājaṁ śnathadvṛtramagnirdāt pañca sanoti |5 sanoti
3.025.02a agniḥ sanoti vīryāṇi vidvān sanoti vājam amṛtāya bhūṣan |agniḥ | sanoti | vīryāṇi | vidvān | sanoti | vājam | amṛtāya | bhūṣan |4.017.09c ayaṁ vājam bharati yaṁ sanoty asya priyāsaḥ sakhye syāma ||ayam | vājam | bharati | yam | sanoti | asya | priyāsaḥ | sakhye | syāma ||4.017.09||
6.060.01a śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam indrā yo agnī sahurī saparyāt |śnathat | vṛtram | uta | sanoti | vājam | indrā | yaḥ | agnī iti | sahurī iti | saparyāt |10.080.04a agnir dād draviṇaṁ vīrapeśā agnir ṛṣiṁ yaḥ sahasrā sanoti |agniḥ | dāt | draviṇam | vīra-peśāḥ | agniḥ | ṛṣim | yaḥ | sahasrā | sanoti |yadbaṁhiṣṭhamārājānośāntādūtā tāvāṁviśvasyābhūtaṅgopā pañca gopā svarāntā |5 gopā
5.062.09a yad baṁhiṣṭhaṁ nātividhe sudānū acchidraṁ śarma bhuvanasya gopā |yat | baṁhiṣṭham | na | ati-vidhe | sudānū iti su-dānū | acchidram | śarma | bhuvanasya | gopā |7.064.02a ā rājānā maha ṛtasya gopā sindhupatī kṣatriyā yātam arvāk |ā | rājānā | mahaḥ | ṛtasya | gopā | sindhupatī iti sindhu-patī | kṣatriyā | yātam | arvāk |7.091.02a uśantā dūtā na dabhāya gopā māsaś ca pāthaḥ śaradaś ca pūrvīḥ |uśantā | dūtā | na | dabhāya | gopā | māsaḥ | ca | pāthaḥ | śaradaḥ | ca | pūrvīḥ |8.025.01a tā vāṁ viśvasya gopā devā deveṣu yajñiyā |tā | vām | viśvasya | gopā | devā | deveṣu | yajñiyā |80

10.040.12c abhūtaṁ gopā mithunā śubhas patī priyā aryamṇo duryām̐ aśīmahi ||abhūtam | gopā | mithunā | śubhaḥ | patī iti | priyāḥ | aryamṇaḥ | duryān | aśīmahi ||10.040.12||

nīcīnāsthuruṣonoadya bharadvājāya naro ye ke cāsmadandhenāmitrāḥ pañca syurityanudāttam |5 syu̱riti̍ syuḥ in the Padapāṭha
1.024.07c nī̱ cīnā̍ḥ sthur u̱pari̍ bu̱dhna e̍ṣām a̱sme a̱ntar nihi̍ tāḥ ke̱tava̍ḥ syuḥ ||nī̱ cīnā̍ḥ | sthu̱ḥ | u̱pari̍ | bu̱dhnaḥ | e̱ṣā̱m | a̱sme iti̍ | a̱ntaḥ | ni-hi̍ tāḥ | ke̱tava̍ḥ | syu̱riti̍ syuḥ ||1.024.07||
1.123.13c uṣo̍ no a̱dya su̱havā̱ vy u̍cchā̱smāsu̱ rāyo̍ ma̱ghava̍tsu ca syuḥ ||uṣa̍ḥ | na̱ḥ | a̱dya | su̱-havā̍ | vi | u̱ccha̱ | a̱smāsu̍ | rāya̍ḥ | ma̱ghava̍t-su | ca̱ | syu̱riti̍ syuḥ ||1.123.13||
6.063.10c bha̱radvā̍jāya vīra̱ nū gi̱ re dā̍d dha̱tā rakṣā̍ṁsi purudaṁsasā syuḥ ||bha̱rat-vā̍jāya | vī̱ ra̱ | nu | gi̱ re | dā̱t | ha̱tā | rakṣā̍ṁsi | pu̱ru̱-da̱ṁsa̱sā̱ | syu̱riti̍ syuḥ ||6.063.10||
10.020.08a naro̱ ye ke cā̱smad ā viśvet te vā̱ma ā syu̍ḥ |nara̍ḥ | ye | ke | ca̱ | a̱smat | ā | viśvā̍ | it | te | vā̱me | ā | syu̱riti̍ syuḥ |10.089.15c a̱ndhenā̱mitrā̱s tama̍sā sacantāṁ sujyo̱tiṣo̍ a̱ktava̱s tām̐ a̱bhi ṣyu̍ḥ ||a̱ndhena̍ | a̱mitrā̍ḥ | tama̍sā | sa̱ca̱ntā̱m | su̱-jyo̱tiṣa̍ḥ | a̱ktava̍ḥ | tān | a̱bhi | syu̱riti̍ syuḥ ||10.089.15||

tasyai viśpatnyai susamiddhāyā'dhvaryavoruṇamāsmin havyāyamāyamadhumattamamiti pañca
juhotana 5
5 juhotana
2.032.07c tasyai viśpatnyai haviḥ sinīvālyai juhotana ||tasyai | viśpatnyai | haviḥ | sinīvālyai | juhotana ||2.032.07||
5.005.01a susamiddhāya śociṣe ghṛtaṁ tīvraṁ juhotana |su-samiddhāya | śociṣe | ghṛtam | tīvram | juhotana |7.098.01a adhvaryavo 'ruṇaṁ dugdham aṁśuṁ juhotana vṛṣabhāya kṣitīnām |adhvaryavaḥ | aruṇam | dugdham | aṁśum | juhotana | vṛṣabhāya | kṣitīnām |8.044.01c āsmin havyā juhotana ||ā | asmin | havyā | juhotana ||8.044.01||
10.014.15a yamāya madhumattamaṁ rājñe havyaṁ juhotana |yamāya | madhumat-tamam | rājñe | havyam | juhotana |Ṣaṣṭhaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
girvaṇaḥpāhi kratvāhi rebhoyadajyasevana indrāyasoma kanikradat kalaśa iti pañcājyase |5 ajyase
3.040.06a girvaṇaḥ pāhi naḥ sutam madhor dhārābhir ajyase |girvaṇaḥ | pāhi | naḥ | sutam | madhoḥ | dhārābhiḥ | ajyase |6.002.08a kratvā hi droṇe ajyase 'gne vājī na kṛtvyaḥ |kratvā | hi | droṇe | ajyase | agne | vājī | na | kṛtvyaḥ |9.066.09c rebho yad ajyase vane ||rebhaḥ | yat | ajyase | vane ||9.066.09||
9.078.02a indrāya soma pari ṣicyase nṛbhir nṛcakṣā ūrmiḥ kavir ajyase vane |indrāya | soma | pari | sicyase | nṛ-bhiḥ | nṛ-cakṣāḥ | ūrmiḥ | kaviḥ | ajyase | vane |9.085.05a kanikradat kalaśe gobhir ajyase vy avyayaṁ samayā vāram arṣasi |kanikradat | kalaśe | gobhiḥ | ajyase | vi | avyayam | samayā | vāram | arṣasi |81vijanānindrapraṇaḥ putramprāvargaṁ saktumiva cchandaḥ kimāsīditi pañca vyaktayo
nāvagṛhyāḥ |5 hiatus in the interior of a non separable word
1.035.05a vi janāñ chyāvāḥ śitipādo akhyan rathaṁ hiraṇyapraügaṁ vahantaḥ |vi | janān | śyāvāḥ | śiti-pādaḥ | akhyan | ratham | hiraṇya-praügam | vahantaḥ |6.047.07a indra pra ṇaḥ puraeteva paśya pra no naya prataraṁ vasyo accha |indra | pra | naḥ | puraetā-iva | paśya | pra | naḥ | naya | pra-taram | vasyaḥ | accha |8.004.06c putram prāvargaṁ kṛṇute suvīrye dāśnoti namaüktibhiḥ ||putram | prāvargam | kṛṇute | su-vīrye | dāśnoti | namaükti-bhiḥ ||8.004.06||
10.071.02a saktum iva titaünā punanto yatra dhīrā manasā vācam akrata |saktum-iva | titaünā | punantaḥ | yatra | dhīrāḥ | manasā | vācam | akrata |10.130.03c chandaḥ kim āsīt praügaṁ kim ukthaṁ yad devā devam ayajanta viśve ||chandaḥ | kim | āsīt | praügam | kim | uktham | yat | devāḥ | devam | ayajanta | viśve ||10.130.03||

punaḥpunarjāyamānā punaḥpunarmātarā pūrvaḥpūrvoyajamāno bharantyasmaibhojājigyurantaḥpeyamiti pañcāvagṛhyam |A selection of 5 compound words
1.092.10a punaḥpunar jāyamānā purāṇī samānaṁ varṇam abhi śumbhamānā |punaḥ-punaḥ | jāyamānā | purāṇī | samānam | varṇam | abhi | śumbhamānā |3.005.07c dīdyānaḥ śucir ṛṣvaḥ pāvakaḥ punaḥpunar mātarā navyasī kaḥ ||dīdyānaḥ | śuciḥ | ṛṣvaḥ | pāvakaḥ | punaḥ-punaḥ | mātarā | navyasī iti | kariti kaḥ ||3.005.07||
5.077.02c utānyo asmad yajate vi cāvaḥ pūrvaḥpūrvo yajamāno vanīyān ||uta | anyaḥ | asmat | yajate | vi | ca | āvaḥ | pūrvaḥ-pūrvaḥ | yajamānaḥ | vanīyān ||5.077.02||
8.100.09c bharanty asmai saṁyataḥ puraḥprasravaṇā balim ||bharanti | asmai | sam-yataḥ | puraḥ-prasravaṇāḥ | balim ||8.100.09||
10.107.09c bhojā jigyur antaḥpeyaṁ surāyā bhojā jigyur ye ahūtāḥ prayanti ||bhojāḥ | jigyuḥ | antaḥ-peyam | surāyāḥ | bhojāḥ | jigyuḥ | ye | ahūtāḥ | pra-yanti ||10.107.09||

agniṁ sūktebhiratheme anyasyāgarbhaṁ praprānyeyanti yasya prayāṇamanvanya iti pañcānyevivṛttam 6
5 anye in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā anya is followed by a vowel
1.036.01c agniṁ sūktebhir vacobhir īmahe yaṁ sīm id anya īḻate ||agnim | su-uktebhiḥ | vacaḥ-bhiḥ | īmahe | yam | sīm | it | anye | īḻate ||1.036.01||
1.164.12c atheme anya upare vicakṣaṇaṁ saptacakre ṣaḻara āhur arpitam ||atha | ime | anye | upare | vi-cakṣaṇam | sapta-cakre | ṣaṭ-are | āhuḥ | arpitam ||1.164.12||
2.018.02c anyasyā garbham anya ū jananta so anyebhiḥ sacate jenyo vṛṣā ||anyasyāḥ | garbham | anye | ūm̐ iti | jananta | saḥ | anyebhiḥ | sacate | jenyaḥ | vṛṣā ||2.018.02||
3.009.03c praprānye yanti pary anya āsate yeṣāṁ sakhye asi śritaḥ ||pra-pra | anye | yanti | pari | anye | āsate | yeṣām | sakhye | asi | śritaḥ ||3.009.03||
5.081.03a yasya prayāṇam anv anya id yayur devā devasya mahimānam ojasā |yasya | pra-yāmam | anu | anye | it | yayuḥ | devāḥ | devasya | mahimānam | ojasā |82

Saptamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
yeśubhrā gomātaroyat teharmyeṣṭhāḥ śubhrāvyañjata yāntiśubhrāḥ pañca śubhrā visarjanīyāḥ |5 śubhrāḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā the visarga is dropped before a voiced consonant
1.019.05a ye śubhrā ghoravarpasaḥ sukṣatrāso riśādasaḥ |ye | śubhrāḥ | ghora-varpasaḥ | su-kṣatrāsaḥ | riśādasaḥ |1.085.03a gomātaro yac chubhayante añjibhis tanūṣu śubhrā dadhire virukmataḥ |go-mātaraḥ | yat | śubhayante | añji-bhiḥ | tanūṣu | śubhrāḥ | dadhire | virukmataḥ |7.056.16c te harmyeṣṭhāḥ śiśavo na śubhrā vatsāso na prakrīḻinaḥ payodhāḥ ||te | harmye-sthāḥ | śiśavaḥ | na | śubhrāḥ | vatsāsaḥ | na | pra-kīḻinaḥ | payaḥ-dhāḥ ||7.056.16||
8.007.25c śubhrā vy añjata śriye ||śubhrāḥ | vi | añjata | śriye ||8.007.25||
8.007.28c yānti śubhrā riṇann apaḥ ||yānti | śubhrāḥ | riṇan | apaḥ ||8.007.28||

suṣumnāsindhubāhasā bṛhantamṛṣvamajaraṁ suṣumnaṁ bṛhadrodasīśaraṇaṁ suṣumne
suṣumnasya pururucojanāsaḥ suṣumneṣi tatvatāyajāmasi pañca suṣumna vikṛtakhaṇḍanāni 7
5 words beginning with su-sumna or su-sumnā in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā suṣumna or suṣumnā
5.075.02c dasrā hiraṇyavartanī suṣumnā sindhuvāhasā mādhvī mama śrutaṁ havam ||dasrā | hiraṇya-vartanī iti hiraṇya-vartanī | su-sumnā | sindhu-vāhasā | mādhvī iti | mama | śrutam |havam ||5.075.02||
6.049.10c bṛhantam ṛṣvam ajaraṁ suṣumnam ṛdhag ghuvema kavineṣitāsaḥ ||bṛhantam | ṛṣvam | ajaram | su-sumnam | ṛdhak | huvema | kavinā | iṣitāsaḥ ||6.049.10||
6.050.03a uta dyāvāpṛthivī kṣatram uru bṛhad rodasī śaraṇaṁ suṣumne |uta | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | kṣatram | uru | bṛhat | rodasī iti | śaraṇam | susumne iti su-sumne |10.104.05a praṇītibhiṣ ṭe haryaśva suṣṭoḥ suṣumnasya pururuco janāsaḥ |pranīti-bhiḥ | te | hari-aśva | su-stoḥ | su-sumnasya | puru-rucaḥ | janāsaḥ |10.132.02a tā vām mitrāvaruṇā dhārayatkṣitī suṣumneṣitatvatā yajāmasi |tā | vām | mitrāvaruṇā | dhārayatkṣitī iti dhārayat-kṣitī | su-sumnā | iṣitatvatā | yajāmasi |Aṣṭamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
aposumyakṣāpoapācīḥ pratyuadarśyapoṣuṇa āyastatānoṣasa iti pañcā'po pragṛhyam 8
5 apo pragṛhya (“apo iti” in the Padapāṭha)2.028.06a apo su myakṣa varuṇa bhiyasam mat samrāḻ ṛtāvo 'nu mā gṛbhāya |apo iti | su | myakṣa | varuṇa | bhiyasam | mat | sam-rāṭ | ṛta-vaḥ | anu | mā | gṛbhāya |5.048.02c apo apācīr aparā apejate pra pūrvābhis tirate devayur janaḥ ||apo iti | apācīḥ | aparāḥ | apa | ījate | pra | pūrvābhiḥ | tirate | deva-yuḥ | janaḥ ||5.048.02||
7.081.01a praty u adarśy āyaty ucchantī duhitā divaḥ |7.081.01c apo mahi vyayati cakṣase tamo jyotiṣ kṛṇoti sūnarī ||prati | ūm̐ iti | adarśi | ā-yatī | ucchantī | duhitā | divaḥ |apo iti | mahi | vyayati | cakṣase | tamaḥ | jyotiḥ | kṛṇoti | sūnarī ||7.081.01||
8.067.15a apo ṣu ṇa iyaṁ śarur ādityā apa durmatiḥ |apo iti | su | naḥ | iyam | śaruḥ | ādityāḥ | apa | duḥ-matiḥ |83

10.088.12c ā yas tatānoṣaso vibhātīr apo ūrṇoti tamo arciṣā yan ||ā | yaḥ | tatāna | uṣasaḥ | vi-bhātīḥ | apo iti | ūrṇoti | tamaḥ | arciṣā | yan ||10.088.12||Ṣaṭsaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
śatanterājan pūścapṛthvī agavyūti visānunā māsīmavadye mahipsaraḥsukṛtamiti ṣaḍurvī napragṛhyam |6 urvī not pragṛhya
1.024.09a śataṁ te rājan bhiṣajaḥ sahasram urvī gabhīrā sumatiṣ ṭe astu |śatam | te | rājan | bhiṣajaḥ | sahasram | urvī | gabhīrā | su-matiḥ | te | astu |1.189.02c pūś ca pṛthvī bahulā na urvī bhavā tokāya tanayāya śaṁ yoḥ ||pūḥ | ca | pṛthvī | bahulā | naḥ | urvī | bhava | tokāya | tanayāya | śam | yoḥ ||1.189.02||
6.047.20a agavyūti kṣetram āganma devā urvī satī bhūmir aṁhūraṇābhūt |agavyūti | kṣetram | ā | aganma | devāḥ | urvī | satī | bhūmiḥ | aṁhūraṇā | abhūt |7.036.01c vi sānunā pṛthivī sasra urvī pṛthu pratīkam adhy edhe agniḥ ||vi | sānunā | pṛthivī | sasre | urvī | pṛthu | pratīkam | adhi | ā | īdhe | agniḥ ||7.036.01||
8.080.08a mā sīm avadya ā bhāg urvī kāṣṭhā hitaṁ dhanam |mā | sīm | avadye | ā | bhāk | urvī | kāṣṭhā | hitam | dhanam |9.074.03a mahi psaraḥ sukṛtaṁ somyam madhūrvī gavyūtir aditer ṛtaṁ yate |mahi | psaraḥ | su-kṛtam | somyam | madhu | urvī | gavyūtiḥ | aditeḥ | ṛtam | yate |dīdethakaṇve yannunakirāyaṁnara āyuṁnayannamasā'bhiṣṭayesadāvṛdhaṁ hiraṇyayī araṇī iti
ṣaṭ yannakārasaṁhite padaṁ makārāntam |6 yam in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā yan before a word beginning with n
1.036.19c dīdetha kaṇva ṛtajāta ukṣito yaṁ namasyanti kṛṣṭayaḥ ||dīdetha | kaṇve | ṛta-jātaḥ | ukṣitaḥ | yam | namasyanti | kṛṣṭayaḥ ||1.036.19||
3.049.02a yaṁ nu nakiḥ pṛtanāsu svarājaṁ dvitā tarati nṛtamaṁ hariṣṭhām |yam | nu | nakiḥ | pṛtanāsu | sva-rājam | dvitā | tarati | nṛ-tamam | hari-sthām |5.053.06a ā yaṁ naraḥ sudānavo dadāśuṣe divaḥ kośam acucyavuḥ |ā | yam | naraḥ | su-dānavaḥ | dadāśuṣe | divaḥ | kośam | acucyavuḥ |6.011.04c āyuṁ na yaṁ namasā rātahavyā añjanti suprayasam pañca janāḥ ||āyum | na | yam | namasā | rāta-havyāḥ | añjanti | su-prayasam | pañca | janāḥ ||6.011.04||
8.068.05a abhiṣṭaye sadāvṛdhaṁ svarmīḻheṣu yaṁ naraḥ |abhiṣṭaye | sadā-vṛdham | svaḥ-mīḻheṣu | yam | naraḥ |10.184.03a hiraṇyayī araṇī yaṁ nirmanthato aśvinā |hiraṇyayī iti | araṇī iti | yam | niḥ-manthataḥ | aśvinā |divaścitpūrvo'rvadbhirvājaṁ kathāśardhāya ṛtaṁ voce pṛcchyamānā sakhīyata āpṛcchyaṁ
dharuṇamiti ṣaṭ pṛcchyaṁ yakāreṇa |6 words beginning with pṛcchya

84

1.060.02c divaś cit pūrvo ny asādi hotāpṛcchyo viśpatir vikṣu vedhāḥ ||divaḥ | cit | pūrvaḥ | ni | asādi | hotā | ā-pṛcchyaḥ | viśpatiḥ | vikṣu | vedhāḥ ||1.060.02||
1.064.13c arvadbhir vājam bharate dhanā nṛbhir āpṛcchyaṁ kratum ā kṣeti puṣyati ||arvat-bhiḥ | vājam | bharate | dhanā | nṛ-bhiḥ | ā-pṛcchyam | kratum | ā | kṣeti | puṣyati ||1.064.13||
4.003.08a kathā śardhāya marutām ṛtāya kathā sūre bṛhate pṛcchyamānaḥ |kathā | śardhāya | marutām | ṛtāya | kathā | sūre | bṛhate | pṛcchyamānaḥ |4.005.11a ṛtaṁ voce namasā pṛcchyamānas tavāśasā jātavedo yadīdam |ṛtam | voce | namasā | pṛcchyamānaḥ | tava | ā-śasā | jāta-vedaḥ | yadi | idam |8.040.03c tā u kavitvanā kavī pṛcchyamānā sakhīyate saṁ dhītam aśnutaṁ narā nabhantām anyake same||tau | ūm̐ iti | kavi-tvanā | kavī iti | pṛcchyamānā | sakhī-yate | sam | dhītam | aśnutam | narā | nabhantām |anyake | same ||8.040.03||
9.107.05c āpṛcchyaṁ dharuṇaṁ vājy arṣati nṛbhir dhūto vicakṣaṇaḥ ||ā-pṛcchyam | dharuṇam | vājī | arṣati | nṛ-bhiḥ | dhūtaḥ | vi-cakṣaṇaḥ ||9.107.05||

yuṣmākandevā asmākaṁ brahmotaye marutāṁ pṛtsutirdyumneṣu pṛtanājye tvayā vājamasminnaindreti ṣaṭ pṛtsu dvikhaṇḍavarjam |6 aniṅgya words beginning with pṛtsu
1.110.07c yuṣmākaṁ devā avasāhani priye 'bhi tiṣṭhema pṛtsutīr asunvatām ||yuṣmākam | devāḥ | avasā | ahani | priye | abhi | tiṣṭhema | pṛtsutīḥ | asunvatām ||1.110.07||
1.129.04d asmākam brahmotaye 'vā pṛtsuṣu kāsu cit |asmākam | brahma | ūtaye | ava | pṛtsuṣu | kāsu | cit |1.169.02c marutām pṛtsutir hāsamānā svarmīḻhasya pradhanasya sātau ||marutām | pṛtsutiḥ | hāsamānā | svaḥ-mīḻhasya | pra-dhanasya | sātau ||1.169.02||
3.037.07a dyumneṣu pṛtanājye pṛtsutūrṣu śravassu ca |dyumneṣu | pṛtanājye | pṛtsutūrṣu | śravaḥ-su | ca |5.004.01c tvayā vājaṁ vājayanto jayemābhi ṣyāma pṛtsutīr martyānām ||tvayā | vājam | vāja-yantaḥ | jayema | abhi | syāma | pṛtsutīḥ | martyānām ||5.004.01||
10.038.01a asmin na indra pṛtsutau yaśasvati śimīvati krandasi prāva sātaye |asmin | naḥ | indra | pṛtsutau | yaśasvati | śimī-vati | krandasi | pra | ava | sātaye |nāsatyādhībhirviprā yajñeṣu yeṣāṁ brahmāṇyaśvināvipreyaṁ viprā'smadbhīśū iti ṣaṭ viprā
svarāntā prathamamanudāttam |6 viprā; the first vi̱ prā̱ and the remaining five viprā̍
6.050.10a u̱ta tyā me̱ hava̱m ā ja̍gmyāta̱ṁ nāsa̍tyā dhī̱ bhir yu̱vam a̱ṅga vi̍ prā |u̱ta | tyā | me̱ | hava̍m | ā | ja̱gmyā̱ta̱m | nāsa̍tyā | dhī̱ bhiḥ | yu̱vam | a̱ṅga | vi̱ prā̱ |7.002.07a viprā̍ ya̱jñeṣu̱ mānu̍ṣeṣu kā̱rū manye̍ vāṁ jā̱tave̍dasā̱ yaja̍dhyai |viprā̍ | ya̱jñeṣu̍ | mānu̍ṣeṣu | kā̱rū iti̍ | manye̍ | vā̱m | jā̱ta-ve̍dasā | yaja̍dhyai |7.043.01c yeṣā̱m brahmā̱ṇy asa̍māni̱ viprā̱ viṣva̍g vi̱ yanti̍ va̱nino̱ na śākhā̍ḥ ||yeṣā̍m | brahmā̍ṇi | asa̍māni | viprā̍ | viṣva̍k | vi̱ -yanti̍ | va̱nina̍ḥ | na | śākhā̍ḥ ||7.043.01||
7.066.08c i̱ yaṁ viprā̍ me̱dhasā̍taye ||i̱ yam | viprā̍ | me̱dha-sā̍taye ||7.066.08||
8.009.03a ye vā̱ṁ daṁsā̍ṁsy aśvinā̱ viprā̍saḥ parimāmṛ̱śuḥ |ye | vā̱m | daṁsā̍ṁsi | a̱śvi̱ nā̱ | viprā̍saḥ | pa̱ri̱ -ma̱mṛ̱śuḥ |85

8.025.24a smada̍bhīśū̱ kaśā̍vantā̱ viprā̱ navi̍ ṣṭhayā ma̱tī |smada̍bhīśū̱ iti̱ smat-a̍bhīśū | kaśā̍-vantā | viprā̍ | navi̍ ṣṭhayā | ma̱tī |avyovāraṁ vidhāvasi pavitramparidhāvasi pavamānamahyarṇovidhāvasi
pavamānavṛṣabhatāvidhāvasyanvekaṁdhāvasi parāhīndradhāvasi ṣaṭ dhāvasi sikāreṇa |6 dhāvasi
9.016.08c avyo vāraṁ vi dhāvasi ||avyaḥ | vāram | vi | dhāvasi ||9.016.08||
9.024.05a indo yad adribhiḥ sutaḥ pavitram paridhāvasi |indo iti | yat | adri-bhiḥ | sutaḥ | pavitram | pari-dhāvasi |9.086.34a pavamāna mahy arṇo vi dhāvasi sūro na citro avyayāni pavyayā |pavamāna | mahi | arṇaḥ | vi | dhāvasi | sūraḥ | na | citraḥ | avyayāni | pavyayā |9.086.38a tvaṁ nṛcakṣā asi soma viśvataḥ pavamāna vṛṣabha tā vi dhāvasi |tvam | nṛ-cakṣāḥ | asi | soma | viśvataḥ | pavamāna | vṛṣabha | tā | vi | dhāvasi |9.097.55a saṁ trī pavitrā vitatāny eṣy anv ekaṁ dhāvasi pūyamānaḥ |sam | trī | pavitrā | vi-tatāni | eṣi | anu | ekam | dhāvasi | pūyamānaḥ |10.086.02a parā hīndra dhāvasi vṛṣākaper ati vyathiḥ |parā | hi | indra | dhāvasi | vṛṣākapeḥ | ati | vyathiḥ |adhasvanānmarutāṁ dyauścidasyā'dhasvanāt svanāccidindra svanātsamasya mamasvanāt ṣaṭsvanāt takāreṇa |6 svanāt
1.038.10a adha svanān marutāṁ viśvam ā sadma pārthivam |adha | svanāt | marutām | viśvam | ā | sadma | pārthivam |1.052.10a dyauś cid asyāmavām̐ aheḥ svanād ayoyavīd bhiyasā vajra indra te |dyauḥ | cit | asya | ama-vān | aheḥ | svanāt | ayoyavīt | bhiyasā | vajraḥ | indra | te |1.094.11a adha svanād uta bibhyuḥ patatriṇo drapsā yat te yavasādo vy asthiran |adha | svanāt | uta | bibhyuḥ | patatriṇaḥ | drapsāḥ | yat | te | yavasa-adaḥ | vi | asthiran |6.027.04c vajrasya yat te nihatasya śuṣmāt svanāc cid indra paramo dadāra ||vajrasya | yat | te | ni-hatasya | śuṣmāt | svanāt | cit | indra | paramaḥ | dadāra ||6.027.04||
9.029.05a rakṣā su no araruṣaḥ svanāt samasya kasya cit |rakṣa | su | naḥ | araruṣaḥ | svanāt | samasya | kasya | cit |10.027.05c mama svanāt kṛdhukarṇo bhayāta eved anu dyūn kiraṇaḥ sam ejāt ||mama | svanāt | kṛdhu-karṇaḥ | bhayāte | eva | it | anu | dyūn | kiraṇaḥ | sam | ejāt ||10.027.05||

cakravākevaprati svadhvarāso madhumanto yāsadya usremāuvāndiviṣṭaya
usrāvedavasūnāmiyanna usrāprathameti ṣaḍusrā svarāntā 1
6 usrā
2.039.03c cakravākeva prati vastor usrārvāñcā yātaṁ rathyeva śakrā ||cakravākā-iva | prati | vastoḥ | usrā | arvāñcā | yātam | rathyā-iva | śakrā ||2.039.03||
4.045.05a svadhvarāso madhumanto agnaya usrā jarante prati vastor aśvinā |su-adharāsaḥ | madhu-mantaḥ | agnayaḥ | usrā | jarante | prati | vastoḥ | aśvinā |6.062.01c yā sadya usrā vyuṣi jmo antān yuyūṣataḥ pary urū varāṁsi ||yā | sadyaḥ | usrā | vi-uṣi | jmaḥ | antān | yuyūṣataḥ | pari | uru | varāṁsi ||6.062.01||

86

7.074.01a imā u vāṁ diviṣṭaya usrā havante aśvinā |imāḥ | ūm̐ iti | vām | diviṣṭayaḥ | usrā | havante | aśvinā |9.058.02a usrā veda vasūnām martasya devy avasaḥ |usrā | veda | vasūnām | martasya | devī | avasaḥ |10.035.04a iyaṁ na usrā prathamā sudevyaṁ revat sanibhyo revatī vy ucchatu |iyam | naḥ | usrā | prathamā | su-devyam | revat | sani-bhyaḥ | revatī | vi | ucchatu |Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
janenaśevo yoviśvataḥ supratīkaḥ pāhina indra tāasyasandhṛṣajo ya āpirnityo garbhesañjāyasa
iti ṣaṭ san nakāreṇa |6 san in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhita (1) san is followed by a word beginning with a dental stop
consonant or “m” and (2) sañ is followed by a word beginning with “j”.
1.069.04 jane na śeva āhūryaḥ san madhye niṣatto raṇvo duroṇe ||jane | na | śevaḥ | ā-hūryaḥ | san | madhye | ni-sattaḥ | raṇvaḥ | duroṇe ||1.069.04||
1.094.07a yo viśvataḥ supratīkaḥ sadṛṅṅ asi dūre cit san taḻid ivāti rocase |yaḥ | viśvataḥ | su-pratīkaḥ | sa-dṛṅ | asi | dūre | cit | san | taḻit-iva | ati | rocase |1.129.11a pāhi na indra suṣṭuta sridho 'vayātā sadam id durmatīnāṁ devaḥ san durmatīnām |pāhi | naḥ | indra | su-stuta | sridhaḥ | ava-yātā | sadam | it | duḥ-matīnām | devaḥ | san | duḥ-matīnām |5.019.05b tā asya san dhṛṣajo na tigmāḥ susaṁśitā vakṣyo vakṣaṇesthāḥ ||tāḥ | asya | san | dhṛṣajaḥ | na | tigmāḥ | su-saṁśitāḥ | vakṣyaḥ | vakṣaṇe-sthāḥ ||5.019.05||
7.088.06a ya āpir nityo varuṇa priyaḥ san tvām āgāṁsi kṛṇavat sakhā te |yaḥ | āpiḥ | nityaḥ | varuṇa | priyaḥ | san | tvām | āgāṁsi | kṛṇavat | sakhā | te |8.043.09c garbhe sañ jāyase punaḥ ||garbhe | san | jāyase | punariti ||8.043.09||

itthāhisome samiddhe agnausuta indrasome yatsoma āsutenaro yatsomesomaeteśamībhirvācāviprāstarateti ṣaṭ some vivṛttam |6 “some” in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā “soma” is followed by a word beginning with a vowel
1.080.01a itthā hi soma in made brahmā cakāra vardhanam |itthā | hi | some | it | made | brahmā | cakāra | vardhanam |6.040.03a samiddhe agnau suta indra soma ā tvā vahantu harayo vahiṣṭhāḥ |sam-iddhe | agnau | sute | indra | some | ā | tvā | vahantu | harayaḥ | vahiṣṭhāḥ |7.094.10a yat soma ā sute nara indrāgnī ajohavuḥ |yat | some | ā | sute | naraḥ | indrāgnī iti | ajohavuḥ |8.093.17c yat somesoma ābhavaḥ ||yat | some-some | ā | abhavaḥ ||8.093.17||
10.028.12a ete śamībhiḥ suśamī abhūvan ye hinvire tanvaḥ soma ukthaiḥ |ete | śamībhiḥ | su-śamī | abhūvan | ye | hinvire | tanvaḥ | some | ukthaiḥ |10.042.01c vācā viprās tarata vācam aryo ni rāmaya jaritaḥ soma indram ||vācā | viprāḥ | tarata | vācam | aryaḥ | ni | ramaya | jaritariti | some | indram ||10.042.01||

anutedāyimaha āya indrāvaruṇāveṣastomomaha ādaivyāvṛṇīmahe tantamidrādhasemahe mahaugrāyeti ṣaṭ maha ekāreṇa |87

6 words “mahe” in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā “maha” is followed by a word beginning with avowel
6.025.08a anu te dāyi maha indriyāya satrā te viśvam anu vṛtrahatye |anu | te | dāyi | mahe | indriyāya | satrā | te | viśvam | anu | vṛtra-hatye |6.068.01c ā ya indrāvaruṇāv iṣe adya mahe sumnāya maha āvavartat ||ā | yaḥ | indrāvaruṇau | iṣe | adya | mahe | sumnāya | mahe | ā-vavartat ||6.068.01||
7.024.05a eṣa stomo maha ugrāya vāhe dhurīvātyo na vājayann adhāyi |eṣaḥ | stomaḥ | mahe | ugrāya | vāhe | dhuri-iva | atyaḥ | na | vājayan | adhāyi |7.097.02a ā daivyā vṛṇīmahe 'vāṁsi bṛhaspatir no maha ā sakhāyaḥ |ā | daivyā | vṛṇīmahe | avāṁsi | bṛhaspatiḥ | naḥ | mahe | ā | sakhāyaḥ |8.068.07a taṁtam id rādhase maha indraṁ codāmi pītaye |tam-tam | it | rādhase | mahe | indram | codāmi | pītaye |8.096.10a maha ugrāya tavase suvṛktim preraya śivatamāya paśvaḥ |mahe | ugrāya | tavase | su-vṛktim | pra | īraya | śiva-tamāya | paśvaḥ |jānatyahnastubhyāyaṁ somo babhrāṇaḥsūṇo haṁsā iva śreṇiśaḥ praśukraitvā dhāvatāsuhastya
iti ṣaṭ śukrā svarāntā 26 śūkrā1.123.09a jānaty ahnaḥ prathamasya nāma śukrā kṛṣṇād ajaniṣṭa śvitīcī |jānatī | ahnaḥ | prathamasya | nāma | śukrā | kṛṣṇāt | ajaniṣṭa | śvitīcī |1.135.02a tubhyāyaṁ somaḥ paripūto adribhiḥ spārhā vasānaḥ pari kośam arṣati śukrā vasāno arṣati |tubhya | ayam | somaḥ | pari-pūtaḥ | adri-bhiḥ | spārhā | vasānaḥ | pari | kośam | arṣati | śukrā | vasānaḥ |arṣati |3.001.08a babhrāṇaḥ sūno sahaso vy adyaud dadhānaḥ śukrā rabhasā vapūṁṣi |babhrāṇaḥ | sūno iti | sahasaḥ | vi | adyaut | dadhānaḥ | śukrā | rabhasā | vapūṁṣi |3.008.09a haṁsā iva śreṇiśo yatānāḥ śukrā vasānāḥ svaravo na āguḥ |haṁsāḥ-iva | śreṇiśaḥ | yatānāḥ | śukrā | vasānāḥ | svaravaḥ | naḥ | ā | aguḥ |7.034.01 pra śukraitu devī manīṣā asmat sutaṣṭo ratho na vājī ||pra | śukrā | etu | devī | manīṣā | asmat | su-taṣṭaḥ | rathaḥ | na | vājī ||7.034.01||
9.046.04a ā dhāvatā suhastyaḥ śukrā gṛbhṇīta manthinā |ā | dhāvata | su-hastyaḥ | śukrā | gṛbhṇīta | manthinā |Tṛtīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
kva nūnaṁ gantānūnamasābhirmaruto gantānoyajñamāgantā noadya samanasa iti ṣaṭ ganta
hrasveṇa |6 ganta in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā gantā
1.038.02a kva nūnaṁ kad vo arthaṁ gantā divo na pṛthivyāḥ |kva | nūnam | kat | vaḥ | artham | ganta | divaḥ | na | pṛthivyāḥ |1.039.07c gantā nūnaṁ no 'vasā yathā puretthā kaṇvāya bibhyuṣe ||ganta | nūnam | naḥ | avasā | yathā | purā | itthā | kaṇvāya | bibhyuṣe ||1.039.07||
1.039.09c asāmibhir maruta ā na ūtibhir gantā vṛṣṭiṁ na vidyutaḥ ||asāmi-bhiḥ | marutaḥ | ā | naḥ | ūti-bhiḥ | ganta | vṛṣṭim | na | vi-dyutaḥ ||1.039.09||

88

5.087.09a gantā no yajñaṁ yajñiyāḥ suśami śrotā havam arakṣa evayāmarut |ganta | naḥ | yajñam | yajñiyāḥ | su-śami | śrota | havam | arakṣaḥ | evayāmarut |8.020.01a ā gantā mā riṣaṇyata prasthāvāno māpa sthātā samanyavaḥ |ā | ganta | mā | riṣaṇyata | pra-sthāvānaḥ | mā | apa | sthāta | sa-manyavaḥ |8.027.05a ā no adya samanaso gantā viśve sajoṣasaḥ |ā | naḥ | adya | sa-manasaḥ | ganta | viśve | sa-joṣasaḥ |gobhirmimikṣumāvājāyātopano yūyamasmānācucyavurgṛṇānādevavītaye etesomāasṛkṣateti ṣaṭgṛṇānā visarjanīyāḥ |6 gṛṇānāḥ
3.050.03a gobhir mimikṣuṁ dadhire supāram indraṁ jyaiṣṭhyāya dhāyase gṛṇānāḥ |gobhiḥ | mimikṣum | dadhire | su-pāram | indram | jyaiṣṭhyāya | dhāyase | gṛṇānāḥ |4.034.05a ā vājā yātopa na ṛbhukṣā maho naro draviṇaso gṛṇānāḥ |ā | vājāḥ | yāta | upa | naḥ | ṛbhukṣāḥ | mahaḥ | naraḥ | draviṇasaḥ | gṛṇānāḥ |5.055.10a yūyam asmān nayata vasyo acchā nir aṁhatibhyo maruto gṛṇānāḥ |yūyam | asmān | nayata | vasyaḥ | accha | niḥ | aṁhati-bhyaḥ | marutaḥ | gṛṇānāḥ |5.059.08c ācucyavur divyaṁ kośam eta ṛṣe rudrasya maruto gṛṇānāḥ ||ā | acucyavuḥ | divyam | kośam | ete | ṛṣe | rudrasya | marutaḥ | gṛṇānāḥ ||5.059.08||
9.013.03c gṛṇānā devavītaye ||gṛṇānāḥ | deva-vītaye ||9.013.03||
9.062.22a ete somā asṛkṣata gṛṇānāḥ śravase mahe |ete | somāḥ | asṛkṣata | gṛṇānāḥ | śravase | mahe |tvaṁ varuṇapaśyasi rātryāścidandhaḥ kimaṅganastavedaṁviśvaṁ yatredānīṁ tadagne cakṣuriti
ṣaṭ paśyasi sikāreṇa |6 paśyasi
1.050.06c tvaṁ varuṇa paśyasi ||tvam | varuṇa | paśyasi ||1.050.06||
1.094.07c rātryāś cid andho ati deva paśyasy agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava ||rātryāḥ | cit | andhaḥ | ati | deva | paśyasi | agne | sakhye | mā | riṣāma | vayam | tava ||1.094.07||
6.052.03c kim aṅga naḥ paśyasi nidyamānān brahmadviṣe tapuṣiṁ hetim asya ||kim | aṅga | naḥ | paśyasi | nidyamānān | brahma-dviṣe | tapuṣim | hetim | asya ||6.052.03||
7.098.06a tavedaṁ viśvam abhitaḥ paśavyaṁ yat paśyasi cakṣasā sūryasya |tava | idam | viśvam | abhitaḥ | paśavyam | yat | paśyasi | cakṣasā | sūryasya |10.087.06a yatredānīm paśyasi jātavedas tiṣṭhantam agna uta vā carantam |yatra | idānīm | paśyasi | jāta-vedaḥ | tiṣṭhantam | agne | uta | vā | carantam |10.087.12a tad agne cakṣuḥ prati dhehi rebhe śaphārujaṁ yena paśyasi yātudhānam |tat | agne | cakṣuḥ | prati | dhehi | rebhe | śapha-ārujam | yena | paśyasi | yātu-dhānam |tavāgne hotraṁ taṁśiśītāsvadhvaraṁ prajānannagne tamoṣadhīrbharāya
subharatottiṣṭhatāvapaśyateti ṣaṭ ṛtviyaṁ yakāreṇa 3
6 ṛtviyam; the purpose of this list is to remove the confusion between ṛtviyam and ṛtvijam
2.001.02a tavāgne hotraṁ tava potram ṛtviyaṁ tava neṣṭraṁ tvam agnid ṛtāyataḥ |tava | agne | hotram | tava | potram | ṛtviyam | tava | neṣṭram | tvam | agnit | ṛta-yataḥ |89

8.040.11a taṁ śiśītā svadhvaraṁ satyaṁ satvānam ṛtviyam |tam | śiśīta | su-adhvaram | satyam | satvānam | ṛtviyam |10.091.04a prajānann agne tava yonim ṛtviyam iḻāyās pade ghṛtavantam āsadaḥ |pra-jānan | agne | tava | yonim | ṛtviyam | iḻāyāḥ | pade | ghṛta-vantam | ā | asadaḥ |10.091.06a tam oṣadhīr dadhire garbham ṛtviyaṁ tam āpo agniṁ janayanta mātaraḥ |tam | oṣadhīḥ | dadhire | garbham | ṛtviyam | tam | āpaḥ | agnim | janayanta | mātaraḥ |*10.091.10a tavāgne hotraṁ tava potram ṛtviyaṁ tava neṣṭraṁ tvam agnid ṛtāyataḥ |tava | agne | hotram | tava | potram | ṛtviyam | tava | neṣṭram | tvam | agnit | ṛta-yataḥ | (galita padas; see
2.001.02a)10.100.02a bharāya su bharata bhāgam ṛtviyam pra vāyave śucipe krandadiṣṭaye |bharāya | su | bharata | bhāgam | ṛtviyam | pra | vāyave | śuci-pe | krandat-iṣṭaye |10.179.01a ut tiṣṭhatāva paśyatendrasya bhāgam ṛtviyam |ut | tiṣṭhata | ava | paśyata | indrasya | bhāgam | ṛtviyam |Caturthaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
jihmaṁnunudrevatamāviṣṇorvaddhate jihmaśye3caritave uccābudhnamapānnapād
yāsaptabudhnamiti ṣaṭ jihmaṁ makāreṇa 4
6 words beginning with jihma or jihmā
1.085.11a jihmaṁ nunudre 'vataṁ tayā diśāsiñcann utsaṁ gotamāya tṛṣṇaje |jihmam | nunudre | avatam | tayā | diśā | asiñcan | utsam | gotamāya | tṛṣṇa-je |1.095.05a āviṣṭyo vardhate cārur āsu jihmānām ūrdhvaḥ svayaśā upasthe |āviḥ-tyaḥ | vardhate | cāruḥ | āsu | jihmānām | ūrdhvaḥ | sva-yaśāḥ | upa-sthe |1.113.05a jihmaśye caritave maghony ābhogaya iṣṭaye rāya u tvam |jihma-śye | caritave | maghonī | ā-bhogaye | iṣṭaye | rāye | ūm̐ iti | tvam |1.116.09a parāvataṁ nāsatyānudethām uccābudhnaṁ cakrathur jihmabāram |parā | avatam | nāsatyā | anudethām | uccā-budhnam | cakrathuḥ | jihma-bāram |2.035.09a apāṁ napād ā hy asthād upasthaṁ jihmānām ūrdhvo vidyutaṁ vasānaḥ |apām | napāt | ā | hi | asthāt | upa-stham | jihmānām | ūrdhvaḥ | vidyutam | vasānaḥ |8.040.05c yā saptabudhnam arṇavaṁ jihmabāram aporṇuta indra īśāna ojasā nabhantām anyake same ||yā | sapta-budhnam | arṇavam | jihma-bāram | apa-ūrṇutaḥ | indraḥ | īśānaḥ | ojasā | nabhantām | anyake |same ||8.040.05||

Saptasaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
tavāhaṁśūrāyamadyasukṛtamavācacakṣaṁ hotrādahaṁvaruṇa tasmādbhiyā varuṇa
purūravonute gokāmāmeacchadayanniti saptāyaṁ makāreṇa |7 āyam1.011.06a tavāhaṁ śūra rātibhiḥ praty āyaṁ sindhum āvadan |tava | aham | śūra | rāti-bhiḥ | prati | āyam | sindhum | ā-vadan |1.125.03a āyam adya sukṛtam prātar icchann iṣṭeḥ putraṁ vasumatā rathena |āyam | adya | su-kṛtam | prātaḥ | icchan | iṣṭeḥ | putram | vasumatā | rathena |5.030.02a avācacakṣam padam asya sasvar ugraṁ nidhātur anv āyam icchan |ava | acacakṣam | padam | asya | sasvaḥ | ugram | ni-dhātuḥ | anu | āyam | icchan |90

10.051.04a hotrād ahaṁ varuṇa bibhyad āyaṁ ned eva mā yunajann atra devāḥ |hotrāt | aham | varuṇa | bibhyat | āyam | na | it | eva | mā | yunajan | atra | devāḥ |10.051.06c tasmād bhiyā varuṇa dūram āyaṁ gauro na kṣepnor avije jyāyāḥ ||tasmāt | bhiyā | varuṇa | dūram | āyam | gauraḥ | na | kṣepnoḥ | āvije | jyāyāḥ ||10.051.06||
10.095.05c purūravo 'nu te ketam āyaṁ rājā me vīra tanvas tad āsīḥ ||purūravaḥ | anu | te | ketam | āyam | rājā | me | vīra | tanvaḥ | tat | āsīḥ ||10.095.05||
10.108.10c gokāmā me acchadayan yad āyam apāta ita paṇayo varīyaḥ ||go-kāmāḥ | me | acchadayan | yat | āyam | apa | ataḥ | ita | paṇayaḥ | varīyaḥ ||10.108.10||

tvaṁhotāmanurhita utopamānāmiṣamūrjañcapinvasa iṣamūrjampavamāna yadgobhirindo suta
indavāratadhāyonimiti sapta sīdasi |7 sīdasi
1.014.11a tvaṁ hotā manurhito 'gne yajñeṣu sīdasi |tvam | hotā | manuḥ-hitaḥ | agne | yajñeṣu | sīdasi |8.061.02c utopamānām prathamo ni ṣīdasi somakāmaṁ hi te manaḥ ||uta | upa-mānām | prathamaḥ | ni | sīdasi | soma-kāmam | hi | te | manaḥ ||8.061.02||
9.063.02a iṣam ūrjaṁ ca pinvasa indrāya matsarintamaḥ |9.063.02c camūṣv ā ni ṣīdasi ||iṣam | ūrjam | ca | pinvase | indrāya | matsarin-tamaḥ |camūṣu | ā | ni | sīdasi ||9.063.02||
9.086.35a iṣam ūrjam pavamānābhy arṣasi śyeno na vaṁsu kalaśeṣu sīdasi |iṣam | ūrjam | pavamāna | abhi | arṣasi | śyenaḥ | na | vaṁsu | kalaśeṣu | sīdasi |9.086.47c yad gobhir indo camvoḥ samajyasa ā suvānaḥ soma kalaśeṣu sīdasi ||yat | go-bhiḥ | indo iti | camvoḥ | sam-ajyase | ā | suvānaḥ | soma | kalaśeṣu | sīdasi ||9.086.47||
9.099.08a suta indo pavitra ā nṛbhir yato vi nīyase |9.099.08c indrāya matsarintamaś camūṣv ā ni ṣīdasi ||sutaḥ | indo iti | pavitre | ā | nṛ-bhiḥ | yataḥ | vi | nīyase |indrāya | matsarin-tamaḥ | camūṣu | ā | ni | sīdasi ||9.099.08||
9.107.04c ā ratnadhā yonim ṛtasya sīdasy utso deva hiraṇyayaḥ ||ā | ratna-dhāḥ | yonim | ṛtasya | sīdasi | utsaḥ | deva | hiraṇyayaḥ ||9.107.04||

mūrdhānābhā jātavadase yaādṛtyāparipanthīva tuvigrīvo yastigmaśṛṅga upakramasvā bhara
strībhiryo atreti sapta vedo visargeṇa 1
7 vedaḥ at the end of a half verse
1.043.09c mūrdhā nābhā soma vena ābhūṣantīḥ soma vedaḥ ||mūrdhā | nābhā | soma | venaḥ | ā-bhūṣantīḥ | soma | vedaḥ ||1.043.09||
1.099.01a jātavedase sunavāma somam arātīyato ni dahāti vedaḥ |jata-vedase | sunavāma | somam | arāti-yataḥ | ni | dahāti | vedaḥ |1.103.06c ya ādṛtyā paripanthīva śūro 'yajvano vibhajann eti vedaḥ ||yaḥ | ā-dṛtya | paripanthī-iva | śūraḥ | ayajvanaḥ | vi-bhajan | eti | vedaḥ ||1.103.06||
5.002.12a tuvigrīvo vṛṣabho vāvṛdhāno 'śatrv aryaḥ sam ajāti vedaḥ |tuvi-grīvaḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | vavṛdhānaḥ | aśatru | aryaḥ | sam | ajāti | vedaḥ |7.019.01a yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma ekaḥ kṛṣṭīś cyāvayati pra viśvāḥ |7.019.01c yaḥ śaśvato adāśuṣo gayasya prayantāsi suṣvitarāya vedaḥ ||yaḥ | tigma-śṛṅgaḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | na | bhīmaḥ | ekaḥ | kṛṣṭīḥ | cyavayati | pra | viśvāḥ |yaḥ | śaśvataḥ | adāśuṣaḥ | gayasya | pra-yantā | asi | susvi-tarāya | vedaḥ ||7.019.01||

91

8.081.07a upa kramasvā bhara dhṛṣatā dhṛṣṇo janānām |8.081.07c adāśūṣṭarasya vedaḥ ||upa | kramasva | ā | bhara | dhṛṣatā | dhṛṣṇo iti | janānām |adāśūḥ-tarasya | vedaḥ ||8.081.07||
10.027.10c strībhir yo atra vṛṣaṇam pṛtanyād ayuddho asya vi bhajāni vedaḥ ||strī-bhiḥ | yaḥ | atra | vṛṣaṇam | pṛtanyāt | ayuddhaḥ | asya | vi | bhajāni | vedaḥ ||10.027.10||

Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
āsmārathaṁvṛṣamāvibādhyoṣaḥpratīcī yasyatvamūrdhvo grāvṇāmicchṛṇvan tiṣṭhasiṁ
uttiṣṭhasisvāhutoyaṁ kumāreti sapta tiṣṭhasi |7 tiṣṭhasi
1.051.12a ā smā rathaṁ vṛṣapāṇeṣu tiṣṭhasi śāryātasya prabhṛtā yeṣu mandase |ā | sma | ratham | vṛṣa-pāneṣu | tiṣṭhasi | śāryātasya | pra-bhṛtāḥ | yeṣu | mandase |2.023.03a ā vibādhyā parirāpas tamāṁsi ca jyotiṣmantaṁ ratham ṛtasya tiṣṭhasi |ā | vi-bādhya | pari-rapaḥ | tamāṁsi | ca | jyotiṣmantam | ratham | ṛtasya | tiṣṭhasi |3.061.03a uṣaḥ pratīcī bhuvanāni viśvordhvā tiṣṭhasy amṛtasya ketuḥ |uṣaḥ | pratīcī | bhuvanāni | viśvā | ūrdhvā | tiṣṭhasi | amṛtasya | ketuḥ |8.019.10a yasya tvam ūrdhvo adhvarāya tiṣṭhasi kṣayadvīraḥ sa sādhate |yasya | tvam | ūrdhvaḥ | adhvarāya | tiṣṭhasi | kṣayat-vīraḥ | saḥ | sādhate |10.085.04c grāvṇām ic chṛṇvan tiṣṭhasi na te aśnāti pārthivaḥ ||grāvṇām | it | śṛṇvan | tiṣṭhasi | na | te | aśnāti | pārthivaḥ ||10.085.04||
10.118.02a ut tiṣṭhasi svāhuto ghṛtāni prati modase |ut | tiṣṭhasi | su-āhutaḥ | ghṛtāni | prati | modase |10.135.03a yaṁ kumāra navaṁ ratham acakram manasākṛṇoḥ |10.135.03c ekeṣaṁ viśvataḥ prāñcam apaśyann adhi tiṣṭhasi ||yam | kumāra | navam | ratham | acakram | manasā | akṛṇoḥ |eka-īṣam | viśvataḥ | prāñcam | apaśyan | adhi | tiṣṭhasi ||10.135.03||

pṛthūrathastvamvājo radhracodaśnathanastasya kṣayaḥ pṛthurasmadryagvāvṛdhe bṛhannididhmo
girirnna viśvataḥ sapta pṛthurvisargeṇa 2
7 pṛthuḥ
1.123.01a pṛthū ratho dakṣiṇāyā ayojy ainaṁ devāso amṛtāso asthuḥ |pṛthuḥ | rathaḥ | dakṣiṇāyāḥ | ayoji | ā | enam | devāsaḥ | amṛtāsaḥ | asthuḥ |2.001.12c tvaṁ vājaḥ prataraṇo bṛhann asi tvaṁ rayir bahulo viśvatas pṛthuḥ ||tvam | vājaḥ | pra-taraṇaḥ | bṛhan | asi | tvam | rayiḥ | bahulaḥ | viśvataḥ | pṛthuḥ ||2.001.12||
2.021.04c radhracodaḥ śnathano vīḻitas pṛthur indraḥ suyajña uṣasaḥ svar janat ||radhra-codaḥ | śnathanaḥ | vīḻitaḥ | pṛthuḥ | indraḥ | su-yajñaḥ | uṣasaḥ | svaḥ | janat ||2.021.04||
5.012.06c tasya kṣayaḥ pṛthur ā sādhur etu prasarsrāṇasya nahuṣasya śeṣaḥ ||tasya | kṣayaḥ | pṛthuḥ | ā | sādhuḥ | etu | pra-sarsrāṇasya | nahuṣasya | śeṣaḥ ||5.012.06||
6.019.01c asmadryag vāvṛdhe vīryāyoruḥ pṛthuḥ sukṛtaḥ kartṛbhir bhūt ||asmadryak | vavṛdhe | vīryāya | uruḥ | pṛthuḥ | su-kṛtaḥ | kartṛ-bhiḥ | bhūt ||6.019.01||
8.045.02a bṛhann id idhma eṣām bhūri śastam pṛthuḥ svaruḥ |bṛhan | it | idhmaḥ | eṣām | bhūri | śastam | pṛthuḥ | svaruḥ |8.098.04c girir na viśvatas pṛthuḥ patir divaḥ ||giriḥ | na | viśvataḥ | pṛthuḥ | patiḥ | divaḥ ||8.098.04||

92

Why visargeṇa?
1.009.07a saṁ gomad indra vājavad asme pṛthu śravo bṛhat |sam | go-mat | indra | vāja-vat | asme iti | pṛthu | śravaḥ | bṛhat |Tṛtīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
utamedhamardhavīrasyā'taptatanūryatterājan mainamagne śṛtaṁ yadā darśanvatreti sapta śṛtaṁ
śṛkāreṇa |7 words beginning with śṛt (śṛtapākam, śṛtapān, śṛtapām, śṛtam (3), śṛtāsaḥ)1.162.10c sukṛtā tac chamitāraḥ kṛṇvantūta medhaṁ śṛtapākam pacantu ||su-kṛtā | tat | śamitāraḥ | kṛṇvantu | uta | medham | śṛta-pākam | pacantu ||1.162.10||
7.018.16a ardhaṁ vīrasya śṛtapām anindram parā śardhantaṁ nunude abhi kṣām |ardham | vīrasya | śṛta-pām | anindram | parā | śardhantam | nunude | abhi | kṣām |9.083.01c ataptatanūr na tad āmo aśnute śṛtāsa id vahantas tat sam āśata ||atapta-tanūḥ | na | tat | āmaḥ | aśnute | śṛtāsaḥ | it | vahantaḥ | tat | sam | āśata ||9.083.01||
9.114.04a yat te rājañ chṛtaṁ havis tena somābhi rakṣa naḥ |yat | te | rājan | śṛtam | haviḥ | tena | soma | abhi | rakṣa | naḥ |10.016.01a mainam agne vi daho mābhi śoco māsya tvacaṁ cikṣipo mā śarīram |10.016.01c yadā śṛtaṁ kṛṇavo jātavedo 'them enam pra hiṇutāt pitṛbhyaḥ ||mā | enam | agne | vi | dahaḥ | mā | abhi | śocaḥ | mā | asya | tvacam | cikṣipaḥ | mā | śarīram |yadā | śṛtam | kṛṇavaḥ | jāta-vedaḥ | atha | īm | enam | pra | hiṇutāt | pitṛ-bhyaḥ ||10.016.01||
10.016.02a śṛtaṁ yadā karasi jātavedo 'them enam pari dattāt pitṛbhyaḥ |śṛtam | yadā | karasi | jāta-vedaḥ | atha | īm | enam | pari | dattāt | pitṛ-bhyaḥ |10.027.06a darśan nv atra śṛtapām̐ anindrān bāhukṣadaḥ śarave patyamānān |darśan | nu | atra | śṛta-pān | anindrān | bāhu-kṣadaḥ | śarave | patyamānān |tedaśagvā jāyemahitvesoma vayaṁ rājabhiḥ pṛthakprāyaṁstevadan dūraṅkileti sapta prathamāvisarjanīyāḥ |7 prathamāḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā the visarga is dropped before a consonant
2.034.12a te daśagvāḥ prathamā yajñam ūhire te no hinvantūṣaso vyuṣṭiṣu |te | daśa-gvāḥ | prathamāḥ | yajñam | ūhire | te | naḥ | hinvantu | uṣasaḥ | vi-uṣṭiṣu |4.002.15a adhā mātur uṣasaḥ sapta viprā jāyemahi prathamā vedhaso nṝn |adha | mātuḥ | uṣasaḥ | sapta | viprāḥ | jāyemahi | prathamāḥ | vedhasaḥ | nṝn |9.110.07a tve soma prathamā vṛktabarhiṣo mahe vājāya śravase dhiyaṁ dadhuḥ |tve iti | soma | prathamāḥ | vṛkta-barhiṣaḥ | mahe | vājāya | śravase | dhiyam | dadhuḥ |10.043.10c vayaṁ rājabhiḥ prathamā dhanāny asmākena vṛjanenā jayema ||vayam | rāja-bhiḥ | prathamāḥ | dhanāni | asmākena | vṛjanena | jayema ||10.043.10||
10.044.06a pṛthak prāyan prathamā devahūtayo 'kṛṇvata śravasyāni duṣṭarā |pṛthak | pra | āyan | prathamāḥ | deva-hūtayaḥ | akṛṇvata | śravasyāni | dustarā |*10.044.10c vayaṁ rājabhiḥ prathamā dhanāny asmākena vṛjanenā jayema ||vayam | rāja-bhiḥ | prathamāḥ | dhanāni | asmākena | vṛjanena | jayema ||10.044.10|| (galita padas; see
10.043.10)
10.109.01a te 'vadan prathamā brahmakilbiṣe 'kūpāraḥ salilo mātariśvā |te | avadan | prathamāḥ | brahma-kilbiṣe | akūpāraḥ | salilaḥ | mātariśvā |93

10.111.08a dūraṁ kila prathamā jagmur āsām indrasya yāḥ prasave sasrur āpaḥ |dūram | kila | prathamāḥ | jagmuḥ | āsām | indrasya | yāḥ | pra-save | sasruḥ | āpaḥ |manovātāḥ sakhāhayatra viṣṇustomāsoghṛṇāvayo mahnārāyaḥ prerayasūro jānantorūpamiti
saptagman nakāreṇa | tathānugmanniti sarvatra |7 gman; in addition 5 “anu gman”
1.065.02 sajoṣā dhīrāḥ padair anu gmann upa tvā sīdan viśve yajatrāḥ ||sa-joṣāḥ | dhīrāḥ | padaiḥ | anu | gman | upa | tvā | sīdan | viśve | yajatrāḥ ||1.065.02||
3.038.02c imā u te praṇyo vardhamānā manovātā adha nu dharmaṇi gman ||imāḥ | ūm̐ iti | te | pra-nyaḥ | vardhamānāḥ | manaḥ-vātāḥ | adha | nu | dharmaṇi | gman ||3.038.02||
3.039.05a sakhā ha yatra sakhibhir navagvair abhijñv ā satvabhir gā anugman |sakhā | ha | yatra | sakhi-bhiḥ | nava-gvaiḥ | abhi-jñu | ā | satva-bhiḥ | gāḥ | anu-gman |3.054.14a viṣṇuṁ stomāsaḥ purudasmam arkā bhagasyeva kāriṇo yāmani gman |viṣṇum | stomāsaḥ | puru-dasmam | arkāḥ | bhagasya-iva | kāriṇaḥ | yāmani | gman |*4.034.05a ā vājā yātopa na ṛbhukṣā maho naro draviṇaso gṛṇānāḥ |4.034.05c ā vaḥ pītayo 'bhipitve ahnām imā astaṁ navasva iva gman ||ā | vājāḥ | yāta | upa | naḥ | ṛbhukṣāḥ | mahaḥ | naraḥ | draviṇasaḥ | gṛṇānāḥ |ā | vaḥ | pītayaḥ | abhi-pitve | ahnām | imāḥ | astam | navasvaḥ-iva | gman ||4.034.05||
4.043.06a sindhur ha vāṁ rasayā siñcad aśvān ghṛṇā vayo 'ruṣāsaḥ pari gman |sindhuḥ | ha | vām | rasayā | siñcat | aśvān | ghṛṇā | vayaḥ | aruṣāsaḥ | pari | gman |5.033.10c mahnā rāyaḥ saṁvaraṇasya ṛṣer vrajaṁ na gāvaḥ prayatā api gman ||mahnā | rāyaḥ | sam-varaṇasya | ṛṣeḥ | vrajam | na | gāvaḥ | pra-yatāḥ | api | gman ||5.033.10||
5.049.04a tan no anarvā savitā varūthaṁ tat sindhava iṣayanto anu gman |tat | naḥ | anarvā | savitā | varūtham | tat | sindhavaḥ | iṣayantaḥ | anu | gman |6.001.02c taṁ tvā naraḥ prathamaṁ devayanto maho rāye citayanto anu gman ||tam | tvā | naraḥ | prathamam | deva-yantaḥ | mahaḥ | rāye | citayantaḥ | anu | gman ||6.001.02||
6.001.03a vṛteva yantam bahubhir vasavyais tve rayiṁ jāgṛvāṁso anu gman |vṛtā-iva | yantam | bahu-bhiḥ | vasavyaiḥ | tve iti | rayim | jāgṛ-vāṁsaḥ | anu | gman |10.029.05a preraya sūro arthaṁ na pāraṁ ye asya kāmaṁ janidhā iva gman |pra | īraya | sūraḥ | artham | na | pāram | ye | asya | kāmam | janidhāḥ-iva | gman |10.046.02a imaṁ vidhanto apāṁ sadhasthe paśuṁ na naṣṭam padair anu gman |imam | vidhantaḥ | apām | sadha-sthe | paśum | na | naṣṭam | padaiḥ | anu | gman |10.123.04a jānanto rūpam akṛpanta viprā mṛgasya ghoṣam mahiṣasya hi gman |jānantaḥ | rūpam | akṛpanta | viprāḥ | mṛgasya | ghoṣam | mahiṣasya | hi | gman |dhunetayaḥsupraketaṁ yenorādhāṁsi nidurga indra yenastmanā yeno aṁhotipipratiśatrūyantoabhi yenaḥ sapatnāḥ sapta yenodvaipadam |7 ye naḥ
4.050.02a dhunetayaḥ supraketam madanto bṛhaspate abhi ye nas tatasre |dhuna-itayaḥ | su-praketam | madantaḥ | bṛhaspate | abhi | ye | naḥ | tatasre |94

5.079.06c ye no rādhāṁsy ahrayā maghavāno arāsata sujāte aśvasūnṛte ||ye | naḥ | rādhāṁsi | ahrayā | magha-vānaḥ | arāsata | su-jāte | aśva-sūnṛte ||5.079.06||
5.079.07c ye no rādhāṁsy aśvyā gavyā bhajanta sūrayaḥ sujāte aśvasūnṛte ||ye | naḥ | rādhāṁsi | aśvyā | gavyā | bhajanta | sūrayaḥ | su-jāte | aśva-sūnṛte ||5.079.07||
7.025.02a ni durga indra śnathihy amitrām̐ abhi ye no martāso amanti |ni | duḥ-ge | indra | śnathihi | amitrān | abhi | ye | naḥ | martāsaḥ | amanti |7.057.07c ye nas tmanā śatino vardhayanti yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||ye | naḥ | tmanā | śatinaḥ | vardhayanti | yūyam | pāta | svasti-bhiḥ | sadā | naḥ ||7.057.07||
7.066.05c ye no aṁho 'tipiprati ||ye | naḥ | aṁhaḥ | ati-piprati ||7.066.05||
10.089.15a śatrūyanto abhi ye nas tatasre mahi vrādhanta ogaṇāsa indra |śatru-yantaḥ | abhi | ye | naḥ | tatasre | mahi | vrādhantaḥ | ogaṇāsaḥ | indra |10.128.09a ye naḥ sapatnā apa te bhavantv indrāgnibhyām ava bādhāmahe tān |ye | naḥ | sa-patnāḥ | apa | te | bhavantu | indrāgni-bhyām | ava | bādhāmahe | tān |dakṣandadhāte athādadhāte padvantaṁ garbhamapadīdadhāte dadhāteyeamṛtaṁ
dadhāteyesubhage prātarhiyajñamaśvinādadhāte ṛtāyinīmāyinīsandadhāte iti sapta dadhātepragṛhyam 3
7 dadhāte pragṛhya (“dadhāte iti” in the Padapāṭha)1.002.09c dakṣaṁ dadhāte apasam ||dakṣam | dadhāte iti | apasam ||1.002.09||
1.136.02f athā dadhāte bṛhad ukthyaṁ vaya upastutyam bṛhad vayaḥ ||atha | dadhāte iti | bṛhat | ukthyam | vayaḥ | upa-stutyam | bṛhat | vayaḥ ||1.136.02||
1.185.02a bhūriṁ dve acarantī carantam padvantaṁ garbham apadī dadhāte |bhūri | dve iti | acarantī iti | carantam | pat-vantam | garbham | apadī iti | dadhāte iti |1.185.06c dadhāte ye amṛtaṁ supratīke dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt ||dadhāte iti | ye | amṛtam | supratīke iti su-pratīke | dyāvā | rakṣatam | pṛthivī iti | naḥ | abhvāt ||1.185.06||
1.185.07c dadhāte ye subhage supratūrtī dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt ||dadhāte iti | ye iti | subhage iti su-bhage | supratūrtī iti su-pratūrtī | dyāvā | rakṣatam | pṛthivī iti | naḥ |abhvāt ||1.185.07||
5.077.01c prātar hi yajñam aśvinā dadhāte pra śaṁsanti kavayaḥ pūrvabhājaḥ ||prātaḥ | hi | yajñam | aśvinā | dadhāte iti | pra | śaṁsanti | kavayaḥ | pūrva-bhājaḥ ||5.077.01||
10.005.03a ṛtāyinī māyinī saṁ dadhāte mitvā śiśuṁ jajñatur vardhayantī |ṛtayinī ityṛta-yinī | māyinī iti | sam | dadhāte iti | mitvā | śiśum | jajñatuḥ | vardhayantī iti |Caturthaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
moṣuṇaḥparāparā'kāricāruketunāpurānujarasovadhīddṛṣadañjihvayāvadhīdūrmirnanāvamāvadhīdahiñcavṛtrahāvadhīdgāmaṅgaiṣ
aāhvayatīti saptāvadhīttakāreṇa ardharcāntaṁ prathamatṛtīyapañcameṣvakāravarjam |7 avadhīt or vadhīt at the end of a half verse (ardhārca)1.038.06a mo ṣu ṇaḥ parāparā nirṛtir durhaṇā vadhīt |mo iti | su | naḥ | parā-parā | niḥ-ṛtiḥ | duḥ-hanā | vadhīt |1.187.06c akāri cāru ketunā tavāhim avasāvadhīt ||akāri | cāru | ketunā | tava | ahim | avasā | avadhīt ||1.187.06||

95

8.067.20c purā nu jaraso vadhīt ||purā | nu | jarasaḥ | vadhīt ||8.067.20||
8.072.04c dṛṣadaṁ jihvayāvadhīt ||dṛṣadam | jihvayā | ā | avadhīt ||8.072.04||
8.075.09c ūrmir na nāvam ā vadhīt ||ūrmiḥ | na | nāvam | ā | vadhīt ||8.075.09||
8.093.02c ahiṁ ca vṛtrahāvadhīt ||ahim | ca | vṛtra-hā | avadhīt ||8.093.02||
10.146.04a gām aṅgaiṣa ā hvayati dārv aṅgaiṣo apāvadhīt |gām | aṅga | eṣaḥ | ā | hvayati | dāru | aṅga | eṣaḥ | apa | avadhīt |sunotanapacatendumindredadhātanā''pohiṣṭhāttāhavīṁṣyadatpibat svastinaḥ putrakṛtheṣu
nirāhāvāniti saptadadhātana 4
7 dadhātana at the end of a half verse
5.034.01c sunotana pacata brahmavāhase puruṣṭutāya prataraṁ dadhātana ||sunotana | pacata | brahma-vāhase | puru-stutāya | pra-taram | dadhātana ||5.034.01||*5.055.04c uto asmām̐ amṛtatve dadhātana śubhaṁ yātām anu rathā avṛtsata ||uto iti | asmān | amṛta-tve | dadhātana | śubham | yātām | anu | rathāḥ | avṛtsata ||5.055.04||*8.047.13c trite tad viśvam āptya āre asmad dadhātanānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ ||trite | tat | viśvam | āptye | āre | asmat | dadhātana | anehasaḥ | vaḥ | ūtayaḥ | su-ūtayaḥ | vaḥ | ūtayaḥ
||8.047.13||
9.011.06c indum indre dadhātana ||indum | indre | dadhātana ||9.011.06||
10.009.01a āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvas tā na ūrje dadhātana |āpaḥ | hi | stha | mayaḥ-bhuvaḥ | tāḥ | naḥ | ūrje | dadhātana |10.015.11c attā havīṁṣi prayatāni barhiṣy athā rayiṁ sarvavīraṁ dadhātana ||atta | havīṁṣi | pra-yatāni | barhiṣi | atha | rayim | sarva-vīram | dadhātana ||10.015.11||*10.036.13c te saubhagaṁ vīravad gomad apno dadhātana draviṇaṁ citram asme ||te | saubhagam | vīra-vat | go-mat | apnaḥ | dadhātana | draviṇam | citram | asme iti ||10.036.13||
10.037.11c adat pibad ūrjayamānam āśitaṁ tad asme śaṁ yor arapo dadhātana ||adat | pibat | ūrjayamānam | āśitam | tat | asme iti | śam | yoḥ | arapaḥ | dadhātana ||10.037.11||
10.063.15c svasti naḥ putrakṛtheṣu yoniṣu svasti rāye maruto dadhātana ||svasti | naḥ | putra-kṛtheṣu | yoniṣu | svasti | rāye | marutaḥ | dadhātana ||10.063.15||
10.101.05a nir āhāvān kṛṇotana saṁ varatrā dadhātana |niḥ | ā-hāvān | kṛṇotana | sam | varatrāḥ | dadhātana |*10.101.12a kapṛn naraḥ kapṛtham ud dadhātana codayata khudata vājasātaye |kapṛt | naraḥ | kapṛtham | ut | dadhātana | codayata | khudata | vāja-sātaye |Aṣṭasaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
jyokcidatra yenemāviśvā viśvomārtāṇḍa iṣa iṣṭavratāakaḥ prānyacakraṁ vyūrṇvatī vibhāakaḥ
śivāḥsatīrityaṣṭāvakarityakaḥ svaritaṁ yenemodāttam |8 akarityakaḥ in the Padapāṭḥa: 7 a̱ka̱ritya̍kaḥ and 1 aka̱rityaka̍ḥ
1.033.15c jyok ci̱ d atra̍ tasthi̱ vāṁso̍ akrañ chatrūya̱tām adha̍rā̱ veda̍nākaḥ ||jyok | ci̱ t | atra̍ | ta̱sthi̱ -vāṁsa̍ḥ | a̱kra̱n | śa̱tru̱-ya̱tām | adha̍rā | veda̍nā | a̱ka̱ritya̍kaḥ ||1.033.15||

96

yenemodāttam; the initial a of akaḥ is udātta
2.012.04a yene̱mā viśvā̱ cyava̍nā kṛ̱tāni̱ yo dāsa̱ṁ varṇa̱m adha̍ra̱ṁ guhāka̍ḥ |yena̍ | i̱ mā | viśvā̍ | cyava̍nā | kṛ̱tāni̍ | yaḥ | dāsa̍m | varṇa̍m | adha̍ram | guhā̍ | aka̱rityaka̍ḥ |2.038.08c viśvo̍ mārtā̱ṇḍo vra̱jam ā pa̱śur gā̍t stha̱śo janmā̍ni savi̱ tā vy āka̍ḥ ||viśva̍ḥ | mā̱rtā̱ṇḍaḥ | vra̱jam | ā | pa̱śuḥ | gā̱t | stha̱-śaḥ | janmā̍ni | sa̱vi̱ tā | vi | ā | a̱ka̱ritya̍kaḥ ||2.038.08||
3.059.09c iṣa̍ i̱ ṣṭavra̍tā akaḥ ||iṣa̍ḥ | i̱ ṣṭa-vra̍tāḥ | a̱ka̱ritya̍kaḥ ||3.059.09||
5.029.10a prānyac ca̱kram a̍vṛha̱ḥ sūrya̍sya̱ kutsā̍yā̱nyad vari̍ vo̱ yāta̍ve 'kaḥ |pra | a̱nyat | ca̱kram | a̱vṛ̱ha̱ḥ | sūrya̍sya | kutsā̍ya | a̱nyat | vari̍ vaḥ | yāta̍ve | a̱ka̱ritya̍kaḥ |5.080.06c vyū̱rṇva̱tī dā̱śuṣe̱ vāryā̍ṇi̱ puna̱r jyoti̍ r yuva̱tiḥ pū̱rvathā̍kaḥ ||vi̱ -ū̱rṇva̱tī | dā̱śuṣe̍ | vāryā̍ṇi | puna̍ḥ | jyoti̍ ḥ | yu̱va̱tiḥ | pū̱rva-thā̍ | a̱ka̱ritya̍kaḥ ||5.080.06||
7.008.02c vi bhā a̍kaḥ sasṛjā̱naḥ pṛ̍thi̱ vyāṁ kṛ̱ṣṇapa̍vi̱ r oṣa̍dhībhir vavakṣe ||vi | bhāḥ | a̱ka̱ritya̍kaḥ | sa̱sṛ̱jā̱naḥ | pṛ̱thi̱ vyām | kṛ̱ṣṇa-pa̍viḥ | oṣa̍dhībhiḥ | va̱va̱kṣe̱ ||7.008.02||
10.169.04c śi̱ vāḥ sa̱tīr upa̍ no go̱ṣṭham āka̱s tāsā̍ṁ va̱yam pra̱jayā̱ saṁ sa̍dema ||śi̱ vāḥ | sa̱tīḥ | upa̍ | na̱ḥ | go̱-stham | ā | a̱ka̱ritya̍kaḥ | tāsā̍m | va̱yam | pra̱-jayā̍ | sam | sa̱de̱ma̱ ||10.169.04||

tāntvāmuṣarvitānduhretāñjuṣasva tāndhenumindrāvaruṇā yuvaṁ śriyamaśvinā
tāndevāanvajāyanta tānnohinvamaghattaye tāṁdyotamānāmityaṣṭau tān nakārasaṁhite padaṁ
makārāntam |8 tām in the Padapāṭha; the Saṁhitā tān or tāñ
tām + (t, th, d, dh, n) = tān + (t, th, d, dh, n)tām + (c, ch, j, jh) = tāñ + (c, ch, j, jh)
1.049.04c tāṁ tvām uṣar vasūyavo gīrbhiḥ kaṇvā ahūṣata ||tām | tvām | uṣaḥ | vasu-yavaḥ | gīḥ-bhiḥ | kaṇvāḥ | ahūṣata ||1.049.04||
1.139.07f vi tāṁ duhre aryamā kartarī sacām̐ eṣa tāṁ veda me sacā ||vi | tām | duhre | aryamā | kartari | sacā | eṣaḥ | tām | veda | me | sacā ||1.139.07||
3.062.08a tāṁ juṣasva giram mama vājayantīm avā dhiyam |tām | juṣasva | giram | mama | vāja-yantīm | ava | dhiyam |4.042.10c tāṁ dhenum indrāvaruṇā yuvaṁ no viśvāhā dhattam anapasphurantīm ||tām | dhenum | indrāvaruṇā | yuvam | naḥ | viśvāhā | dhattam | anapa-sphurantīm ||4.042.10||
4.044.02a yuvaṁ śriyam aśvinā devatā tāṁ divo napātā vanathaḥ śacībhiḥ |yuvam | śriyam | aśvinā | devatā | tām | divaḥ | napātā | vanathaḥ | śacībhiḥ |10.072.05c tāṁ devā anv ajāyanta bhadrā amṛtabandhavaḥ ||tām | devāḥ | anu | ajāyanta | bhadrāḥ | amṛta-bandhavaḥ ||10.072.05||
10.156.02c tāṁ no hinva maghattaye ||yayā | gāḥ | ā-karāmahe | senayā | agne | tava | ūtyā |tām | naḥ | hinva | maghattaye ||10.156.02||
10.177.02c tāṁ dyotamānāṁ svaryam manīṣām ṛtasya pade kavayo ni pānti ||tām | dyotamānām | svaryam | manīṣām | ṛtasya | pade | kavayaḥ | ni | pānti ||10.177.02||

imecittavopastutiraucathyaṁ sa itsvapā imecidasya ya ime ubhe ārtnī ime mahīme ya imedyāvāpṛthivī ityaṣṭāvime pragṛhyam | yathārodasī tathemenaitāvadanyemarutoyathema iti
varjam 1
8 “ime iti” (pragṛhya) in the Padapāṭha

97

1.080.11a ime cit tava manyave vepete bhiyasā mahī |ime iti | cit | tava | manyave | vepete iti | bhiyasā | mahī |1.158.04a upastutir aucathyam uruṣyen mā mām ime patatriṇī vi dugdhām |upa-stutiḥ | aucathyam | uruṣyet | mā | mām | ime iti | patatriṇī iti | vi | dugdhām |*3.053.12a ya ime rodasī ubhe aham indram atuṣṭavam |yaḥ | ime iti | rodasī iti | ubhe iti | aham | indram | atustavam |4.056.03a sa it svapā bhuvaneṣv āsa ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī jajāna |saḥ | it | su-apāḥ | bhuvaneṣu | āsa | yaḥ | ime iti | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | jajāna |5.032.09c ime cid asya jrayaso nu devī indrasyaujaso bhiyasā jihāte ||ime iti | cit | asya | jrayasaḥ | nu | devī iti | indrasya | ojasaḥ | bhiyasā | jihāte iti ||5.032.09||
5.082.08a ya ime ubhe ahanī pura ety aprayucchan |yaḥ | ime iti | ubhe iti | ahanī iti | puraḥ | eti | apra-yucchan |*6.046.05c yeneme citra vajrahasta rodasī obhe suśipra prāḥ ||yena | ime iti | citra | vajra-hasta | rodasī iti | ā | ubhe iti | suśipra | prāḥ ||6.046.05||
6.075.04c apa śatrūn vidhyatāṁ saṁvidāne ārtnī ime viṣphurantī amitrān ||apa | śatrūn | vidhyatām | saṁvidāne iti sam-vidāne | ārtnī iti | ime iti | visphurantī iti vi-sphurantī |amitrān ||6.075.04||*7.072.03c āvivāsan rodasī dhiṣṇyeme acchā vipro nāsatyā vivakti ||ā-vivāsan | rodasī iti | dhiṣṇye iti | ime iti | accha | vipraḥ | nāsatyā | vivakti ||7.072.03||*7.087.02c antar mahī bṛhatī rodasīme viśvā te dhāma varuṇa priyāṇi ||antaḥ | mahī iti | bṛhatī iti | rodasī iti | ime iti | viśvā | te | dhāma | varuṇa | priyāṇi ||7.087.02||*7.090.03a rāye nu yaṁ jajñatū rodasīme rāye devī dhiṣaṇā dhāti devam |rāye | nu | yam | jajñatuḥ | rodasī iti | ime iti | rāye | devī | dhiṣaṇā | dhāti | devam |*8.006.17a ya ime rodasī mahī samīcī samajagrabhīt |yaḥ | ime iti | rodasī iti | mahī iti | samīcī iti sam-īcī | sam-ajagrabhīt |*8.010.06a yad antarikṣe patathaḥ purubhujā yad veme rodasī anu |yat | antarikṣe | patathaḥ | puru-bhujā | yat | vā | ime iti | rodasī iti | anu |*9.018.05a ya ime rodasī mahī sam mātareva dohate |yaḥ | ime iti | rodasī iti | mahī iti | sam | mātarā-iva | dohate |madeṣu | sarva-dhāḥ | asi ||9.018.05||*9.074.02c seme mahī rodasī yakṣad āvṛtā samīcīne dādhāra sam iṣaḥ kaviḥ ||saḥ | ime iti | mahī iti | rodasī iti | yakṣat | ā-vṛtā | samīcīne iti sam-īcīne | dāhāra | sam | iṣaḥ | kaviḥ
||9.074.02||
9.097.54a mahīme asya vṛṣanāma śūṣe mām̐ścatve vā pṛśane vā vadhatre |mahi | ime iti | asya | vṛṣanāma | śūṣe iti | mām̐ścatve | vā | pṛśane | vā | vadhatre iti |*9.110.09a adha yad ime pavamāna rodasī imā ca viśvā bhuvanābhi majmanā |adha | yat | ime iti | pavamāna | rodasī iti | imā | ca | viśvā | bhuvanā | abhi | majmanā |10.110.09a ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī janitrī rūpair apiṁśad bhuvanāni viśvā |yaḥ | ime iti | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | janitrī iti | rūpaiḥ | apiṁśat | bhuvanāni | viśvā |*10.112.04a yasya tyat te mahimānam madeṣv ime mahī rodasī nāviviktām |yasya | tyat | te | mahimānam | madeṣu | ime iti | mahī iti | rodasī iti | na | aviviktām |yathārodasī tathemenaitāvadanyemarutoyathema iti varjam
Note: In addition to the 8 ime iti (see above) ime iti (see above) is found in each verse which contains
rodasī iti except in 7.57.3 (see below).
7.057.03a naitāvad anye maruto yatheme bhrājante rukmair āyudhais tanūbhiḥ |7.057.03c ā rodasī viśvapiśaḥ piśānāḥ samānam añjy añjate śubhe kam ||98

na | etāvat | anye | marutaḥ | yathā | ime | bhrājante | rukmaiḥ | āyudhaiḥ | tanūbhiḥ |ā | rodasī iti | viśva-piśaḥ | piśānāḥ | samānam | añji | añjate | śubhe | kam ||7.057.03||

Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
ajohavīdaśvinā trīṇirājānā parivrajevā'sādivṛto'dhānvasya
yacciddhite'grebṛhannocitsakhāyamityaṣṭau jaganvān nakāreṇa |8 words beginning with jaganvā (jaganvān, jaganvāṁsaḥ ,jaganvāṁsā)1.117.15a ajohavīd aśvinā taugryo vām proḻhaḥ samudram avyathir jaganvān |ajohavīt | aśvinā | taugryaḥ | vām | pra-ūḻhaḥ | samudram | avyathiḥ | jaganvān |3.038.06a trīṇi rājānā vidathe purūṇi pari viśvāni bhūṣathaḥ sadāṁsi |3.038.06c apaśyam atra manasā jaganvān vrate gandharvām̐ api vāyukeśān ||trīṇi | rājānā | vidathe | purūṇi | pari | viśvāni | bhūṣathaḥ | sadāṁsi |apaśyam | atra | manasā | jaganvān | vrate | gandharvān | api | vāyu-keśān ||3.038.06||
5.064.01c pari vrajeva bāhvor jaganvāṁsā svarṇaram ||varuṇam | vaḥ | riśādasam | ṛcā | mitram | havāmahe |pari | vrajā-iva | bāhvoḥ | jaganvāṁsā | svaḥ-naram ||5.064.01||
7.007.05a asādi vṛto vahnir ājaganvān agnir brahmā nṛṣadane vidhartā |asādi | vṛtaḥ | vahniḥ | ā-jaganvān | agniḥ | brahmā | nṛ-sadane | vi-dhartā |7.088.02a adhā nv asya saṁdṛśaṁ jaganvān agner anīkaṁ varuṇasya maṁsi |adha | nu | asya | sam-dṛśam | jaganvān | agneḥ | anīkam | varuṇasya | maṁsi |8.045.19a yac cid dhi te api vyathir jaganvāṁso amanmahi |yat | cit | hi | te | api | vyathiḥ | jaganvāṁsaḥ | amanmahi |10.001.01a agre bṛhann uṣasām ūrdhvo asthān nirjaganvān tamaso jyotiṣāgāt |agre | bṛhan | uṣasām | ūrdhvaḥ | asthāt | niḥ-jaganvān | tamasaḥ | jyotiṣā | ā | agāt |10.010.01a o cit sakhāyaṁ sakhyā vavṛtyāṁ tiraḥ purū cid arṇavaṁ jaganvān |o iti | cit | sakhāyam | sakhyā | vavṛtyām | tiraḥ | puru | cit | arṇavam | jaganvān |etāni vāmetaṁśardhaṁ tadvānnarānāsatyau temarmṛjatetīmamagniṁ devāścitteamṛtājātavedo
hastenaiveti tvāgnevṛṣṭihavyasyetyaṣṭāvavocannakāreṇa caturthaṣaṣṭhamakāravarjam |8 avocan or vocan
1.117.25a etāni vām aśvinā vīryāṇi pra pūrvyāṇy āyavo 'vocan |etāni | vām | aśvinā | vīryāṇi | pra | pūrvyāṇi | āyavaḥ | avocan |1.122.12a etaṁ śardhaṁ dhāma yasya sūrer ity avocan daśatayasya naṁśe |etam | śardham | dhāma | yasya | sūreḥ | iti | avocan | daśa-tayasya | naṁśe |1.182.08a tad vāṁ narā nāsatyāv anu ṣyād yad vām mānāsa ucatham avocan |tat | vām | narā | nāsatyau | anu | syāt | yat | vām | mānāsaḥ | ucatham | avocan |4.001.14a te marmṛjata dadṛvāṁso adriṁ tad eṣām anye abhito vi vocan |te | marmṛjata | dadṛ-vāṁsaḥ | adrim | tat | eṣām | anye | abhitaḥ | vi | vocan |5.002.12c itīmam agnim amṛtā avocan barhiṣmate manave śarma yaṁsad dhaviṣmate manave śarma
yaṁsat ||iti | imam | agnim | amṛtāḥ | avocan | barhiṣmate | manave | śarma | yaṁsat | haviṣmate | manave | śarma |yaṁsat ||5.002.12||
10.069.09a devāś cit te amṛtā jātavedo mahimānaṁ vādhryaśva pra vocan |devāḥ | cit | te | amṛtāḥ | jāta-vedaḥ | mahimānam | vādhi-aśva | pra | vocan |10.109.03a hastenaiva grāhya ādhir asyā brahmajāyeyam iti ced avocan |hastena | eva | grāhyaḥ | ā-dhiḥ | asyāḥ | brahma-jāyā | iyam | iti | ca | it | avocan |99

10.115.09a iti tvāgne vṛṣṭihavyasya putrā upastutāsa ṛṣayo 'vocan |iti | tvā | agne | vṛṣṭi-havyasya | putrāḥ | upa-stutāsaḥ | ṛṣayaḥ | avocan |vasūrudrāvartīrudrā vayanterudrā pātannorudrā rudrāsiṣakti rudrāhiraṇyavartanīyuvaṁhirudrotannorudretyaṣṭau rudrāsvarāntā 2
8 rudrā1.158.01a vasū rudrā purumantū vṛdhantā daśasyataṁ no vṛṣaṇāv abhiṣṭau |vasū iti | rudrā | purumantū iti puru-mantū | vṛdhantā | daśasyatam | naḥ | vṛṣaṇau | abhiṣṭau |2.041.07c vartī rudrā nṛpāyyam ||vartiḥ | rudrā | nṛ-pāyyam ||2.041.07||
5.070.02c vayaṁ te rudrā syāma ||vayam | te | rudrā | syāma ||5.070.02||
5.070.03a pātaṁ no rudrā pāyubhir uta trāyethāṁ sutrātrā |pātam | naḥ | rudrā | pāyu-bhiḥ | uta | trāyethām | su-trātrā |5.073.08a madhva ū ṣu madhūyuvā rudrā siṣakti pipyuṣī |madhvaḥ | ūm̐ iti | su | madhu-yuvā | rudrā | sisakti | pipyuṣī |5.075.03c rudrā hiraṇyavartanī juṣāṇā vājinīvasū mādhvī mama śrutaṁ havam ||rudrā | hiraṇyavartanī iti hiraṇya-vartanī | juṣāṇā | vājinīvasū iti vājinī-vasū | mādhvī iti | mama | śrutam |havam ||5.075.03||
8.026.05c yuvaṁ hi rudrā parṣatho ati dviṣaḥ ||yuvam | hi | rudrā | parṣathaḥ | ati | dviṣaḥ ||8.026.05||
10.093.07a uta no rudrā cin mṛḻatām aśvinā viśve devāso rathaspatir bhagaḥ |uta | naḥ | rudrā | cit | mṛḻatām | aśvinā | viśve | devāsaḥ | rathaḥpatiḥ | bhagaḥ |Tṛtīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
mahnāmahadbhī rāyobudhna ihabravītvadhvaryubhiḥ pañcabhiḥ sapta
yadusriyāṇāmantaḥpatanotasūraḥ siṣaktyūdharniṇyorityaṣṭau veriphitāni pragṛhyaṁ nānyatrapragṛhyam |8 “veriti veḥ” in the Padapāṭha
1.072.09c mahnā mahadbhiḥ pṛthivī vi tasthe mātā putrair aditir dhāyase veḥ ||mahnā | mahat-bhiḥ | pṛthivī | vi | tasthe | mātā | putraiḥ | aditiḥ | dhāyase | veriti veḥ ||1.072.09||
1.096.06a rāyo budhnaḥ saṁgamano vasūnāṁ yajñasya ketur manmasādhano veḥ |rāyaḥ | budhnaḥ | sam-gamanaḥ | vasūnām | yajñasya | ketuḥ | manma-sādhanaḥ | veriti veḥ |1.164.07a iha bravītu ya īm aṅga vedāsya vāmasya nihitam padaṁ veḥ |iha | bravītu | yaḥ | īm | aṅga | veda | asya | vāmasya | ni-hitam | padam | veriti veḥ |3.007.07a adhvaryubhiḥ pañcabhiḥ sapta viprāḥ priyaṁ rakṣante nihitam padaṁ veḥ |adhvaryu-bhiḥ | pañca-bhiḥ | sapta | viprāḥ | priyam | rakṣante | ni-hitam | padam | veriti veḥ |4.005.08c yad usriyāṇām apa vār iva vran pāti priyaṁ rupo agram padaṁ veḥ ||yat | usriyāṇām | apa | vāḥ-iva | vran | pāti | priyam | rupaḥ | agram | padam | veriti veḥ ||4.005.08||
4.027.04c antaḥ patat patatry asya parṇam adha yāmani prasitasya tad veḥ ||antariti | patat | patatri | asya | parṇam | adha | yāmani | pra-sitasya | tat | veriti veḥ ||4.027.04||
6.048.17c mota sūro aha evā cana grīvā ādadhate veḥ ||mā | uta | sūraḥ | ahariti | eva | cana | grīvā | ā-dadhate | veriti veḥ ||6.048.17||
10.005.01c siṣakty ūdhar niṇyor upastha utsasya madhye nihitam padaṁ veḥ ||sisakti | ūdhaḥ | niṇyoḥ | upa-sthe | utsasya | madhye | ni-hitam | padam | veriti veḥ ||10.005.01||

100

mahīdyāvāpṛthivī rucejanantendorucā davidyutatyārucā pavamānarucārucā
sapavasvānayārucā'yārūcogrevarucā'ṣṭau rucā rukāreṇa 3
8 rucā
4.056.01a mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe rucā bhavatāṁ śucayadbhir arkaiḥ |mahī | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | iha | jyeṣṭhe iti | rucā | bhavatām | śucayat-bhiḥ | arkaiḥ |9.023.02c ruce jananta sūryam ||ruce | jananta | sūryam ||9.023.02||
9.064.13c indo rucābhi gā ihi ||indo iti | rucā | abhi | gāḥ | ihi ||9.064.13||
9.064.28a davidyutatyā rucā pariṣṭobhantyā kṛpā |davidyutatyā | rucā | pari-stobhantyā | kṛpā |9.065.02a pavamāna rucārucā devo devebhyas pari |pavamāna | rucā-rucā | devaḥ | devebhyaḥ | pari |9.065.27c sa pavasvānayā rucā ||saḥ | pavasva | anayā | rucā ||9.065.27||
9.111.01a ayā rucā hariṇyā punāno viśvā dveṣāṁsi tarati svayugvabhiḥ sūro na svayugvabhiḥ |ayā | rucā | hariṇyā | punānaḥ | viśvā | dveṣāṁsi | tarati | svayugva-bhiḥ | sūraḥ | na | svayugva-bhiḥ |10.106.04a āpī vo asme pitareva putrogreva rucā nṛpatīva turyai |āpī iti | vaḥ | asme iti | pitarā-iva | putrā | ugrā-iva | rucā | nṛpatī iveti nṛpatī-iva | turyai |Why rukāreṇa?
1.164.39c yas tan na veda kim ṛcā kariṣyati ya it tad vidus ta ime sam āsate ||yaḥ | tat | na | veda | kim | ṛcā | kariṣyati | ye | it | tat | viduḥ | te | ime | sam | āsate ||1.164.39||

Navasaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
agnināgnirviśvāmitrebhiridhyate'śvonakrandan samagniridhyate vṛṣo agnirdaivavātesamidhyate
paroyadidhyate sañjāgṛvadbhiḥ śraddhayāgnirnava idhyate tekāreṇa |9 idhyate
1.012.06a agnināgniḥ sam idhyate kavir gṛhapatir yuvā |agninā | agniḥ | sam | idhyate | kaviḥ | gṛha-patiḥ | yuvā |3.001.21a janmañ-janman nihito jātavedā viśvāmitrebhir idhyate ajasraḥ |janman-janman | ni-hitaḥ | jāta-vedāḥ | viśvāmitrebhiḥ | idhyate | ajasraḥ |3.026.03a aśvo na krandañ janibhiḥ sam idhyate vaiśvānaraḥ kuśikebhir yuge-yuge |aśvaḥ | na | krandan | jani-bhiḥ | sam | idhyate | vaiśvānaraḥ | kuśikebhiḥ | yuge-yuge |3.027.13c sam agnir idhyate vṛṣā ||sam | agniḥ | idhyate | vṛṣā ||3.027.13||
3.027.14a vṛṣo agniḥ sam idhyate 'śvo na devavāhanaḥ |vṛṣo iti | agniḥ | sam | idhyate | aśvaḥ | na | deva-vāhanaḥ |4.015.04a ayaṁ yaḥ sṛñjaye puro daivavāte samidhyate |ayam | yaḥ | sṛñjaye | puraḥ | daiva-vāte | sam-idhyate |101

8.006.30c paro yad idhyate divā ||paraḥ | yat | idhyate | divā ||8.006.30||
10.091.01a saṁ jāgṛvadbhir jaramāṇa idhyate dame damūnā iṣayann iḻas pade |sam | jāgṛvat-bhiḥ | jaramāṇaḥ | idyate | dame | damūnāḥ | iṣayan | iḻaḥ | pade |10.151.01a śraddhayāgniḥ sam idhyate śraddhayā hūyate haviḥ |śraddhayā | agniḥ | sam | idhyate | śraddhayā | hūyate | haviḥ |ya āhutimagnīṣomāya āhutimatrāha tajjoṣyagne'gnevṛdhānaḥ samidhāyasta
āhutimāyātaṁmitrāvaruṇā ta idvediṁ yoasmaihavyadātibhirnavāhutimikāreṇa 1
9 āhutim
1.031.05c ya āhutim pari vedā vaṣaṭkṛtim ekāyur agre viśa āvivāsasi ||yaḥ | ā-hutim | pari | veda | vaṣaṭ-kṛtim | eka-āyuḥ | agne | viśaḥ | ā-vivāsasi ||1.031.05||
1.093.03a agnīṣomā ya āhutiṁ yo vāṁ dāśād dhaviṣkṛtim |agnīṣomā | yaḥ | ā-hutim | yaḥ | vām | dāsāt | haviḥ-kṛtim |1.135.08a atrāha tad vahethe madhva āhutiṁ yam aśvattham upatiṣṭhanta jāyavo 'sme te santu jāyavaḥ |atra | aha | tat | vahethe iti | madhvaḥ | ā-hutim | yam | aśvattham | upa-tiṣṭhanta | jāyavaḥ | asme iti | te |santu | jāyavaḥ |2.037.06a joṣy agne samidhaṁ joṣy āhutiṁ joṣi brahma janyaṁ joṣi suṣṭutim |joṣi | agne | sam-idham | joṣi | ā-hutim | joṣi | brahma | janyam | joṣi | su-stutim |3.028.06a agne vṛdhāna āhutim puroḻāśaṁ jātavedaḥ |agne | vṛdhānaḥ | ā-hutim | puroḻāśam | jāta-vedaḥ |*6.001.09c ya āhutim pari vedā namobhir viśvet sa vāmā dadhate tvotaḥ ||yaḥ | ā-hutim | pari | veda | namaḥ-bhiḥ | viśvā | it | saḥ | vāmā | dadhate | tvā-ūtaḥ ||6.001.09|| (galitapadas; see 1.031.05c)
6.002.05a samidhā yas ta āhutiṁ niśitim martyo naśat |sam-idhā | yaḥ | te | ā-hutim | ni-śitim | martyaḥ | naśat |7.066.19a ā yātam mitrāvaruṇā juṣāṇāv āhutiṁ narā |ā | yātam | mitrāvaruṇā | juṣāṇau | ā-hutim | narā |8.019.18a ta id vediṁ subhaga ta āhutiṁ te sotuṁ cakrire divi |te | it | vedim | su-bhaga | te | ā-hutim | te | sotum | cakrire | divi |8.023.21a yo asmai havyadātibhir āhutim marto 'vidhat |yaḥ | asmai | havyadāti-bhiḥ | ā-hutim | martaḥ | avidhat |Why ikāreṇa?
1.094.03a śakema tvā samidhaṁ sādhayā dhiyas tve devā havir adanty āhutam |śakema | tvā | sam-idham | sādhaya | dhiyaḥ | tve | devāḥ | haviḥ | adanti | ā-hutam |Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
rājākṛṣṭīnāmasi nakiṣṭe kathonute nahnitvadindra pratepūrvāṇyendrapaprāthatvamaṅgatānyanutvādevā yasya śaśvaditi nava cakarthārdharcāntam |9 cakartha at the end of a half verse (ardhārca)1.059.05c rājā kṛṣṭīnām asi mānuṣīṇāṁ yudhā devebhyo varivaś cakartha ||rājā | kṛṣṭīnām | asi | mānuṣīṇām | yudhā | devebhyaḥ | varivaḥ | cakartha ||1.059.05||
1.069.07 nakiṣ ṭa etā vratā minanti nṛbhyo yad ebhyaḥ śruṣṭiṁ cakartha ||nakiḥ | te | etā | vratā | minanti | nṛ-bhyaḥ | yat | ebhyaḥ | śruṣṭim | cakartha ||1.069.07||

102

5.029.13a katho nu te pari carāṇi vidvān vīryā maghavan yā cakartha |katho iti | nu | te | pari | carāṇi | vidvān | vīryā | magha-van | yā | cakartha |5.031.02c nahi tvad indra vasyo anyad asty amenām̐ś cij janivataś cakartha ||nahi | tvat | indra | vasyaḥ | anyat | asti | amemān | cit | jani-vataḥ | cakartha ||5.031.02||
5.031.06a pra te pūrvāṇi karaṇāni vocam pra nūtanā maghavan yā cakartha |pra | te | pūrvāṇi | karaṇāni | vocam | pra | nūtanā | magha-van | yā | cakartha |7.098.03c endra paprāthorv antarikṣaṁ yudhā devebhyo varivaś cakartha ||ā | indra | paprātha | uru | antarikṣam | yudhā | devebhyaḥ | varivaḥ | cakartha ||7.098.03||
10.054.04c tvam aṅga tāni viśvāni vitse yebhiḥ karmāṇi maghavañ cakartha ||tvam | aṅga | tāni | viśvāni | vitse | yebhiḥ | karmāṇi | magha-van | cakartha ||10.054.04||
10.073.08c anu tvā devāḥ śavasā madanty uparibudhnān vaninaś cakartha ||anu | tvā | devāḥ | śavasā | madanti | upari-budhnān | vaninaḥ | cakartha ||10.073.08||
10.112.05a yasya śaśvat papivām̐ indra śatrūn anānukṛtyā raṇyā cakartha |yasya | śaśvat | papi-vān | indra | śatrūn | ananu-kṛtyā | raṇyā | cakartha |sudaṁsasāśravasā suretasāśravasā rāyādyumnenaśravasā pīpāyasaḥśravasā ye rādhāṁsi
dadatyudānaṭkakuho baṭsūryaśravasā yadīdevasya śravasā'bhyabhihi śravasā nava śravasārepheṇa 2
9 śravasā; the purpose of this list is to remove the confusion between śravasā and śavasā*1.053.09a tvam etāñ janarājño dvir daśābandhunā suśravasopajagmuṣaḥ |tvam | etān | jana-rājñaḥ | dviḥ | daśa | abandhunā | su-śravasā | upa-jagmuṣaḥ |1.092.08c sudaṁsasā śravasā yā vibhāsi vājaprasūtā subhage bṛhantam ||su-daṁsasā | śravasā | yā | vi-bhāsi | vāja-prasūtā | su-bhage | bṛhantam ||1.092.08||
3.001.16c suretasā śravasā tuñjamānā abhi ṣyāma pṛtanāyūm̐r adevān ||su-retasā | śravasā | tuñjamānāḥ | abhi | syāma | pṛtanā-yūn | adevān ||3.001.16||
6.005.05c sa martyeṣv amṛta pracetā rāyā dyumnena śravasā vi bhāti ||saḥ | martyeṣu | amṛta | pra-cetāḥ | rāyā | dyumnena | śravasā | vi | bhāti ||6.005.05||
6.010.03a pīpāya sa śravasā martyeṣu yo agnaye dadāśa vipra ukthaiḥ |pīpāya | saḥ | śravasā | martyeṣu | yaḥ | agnaye | dadāśa | vipraḥ | ukthaiḥ |Note: ye rādhāṁsi dadati (7.016.10a) contains śravasaḥ but not śravasā; ye rādhasā (6.010.05c)
contains śravasā
7.016.10a ye rādhāṁsi dadaty aśvyā maghā kāmena śravaso mahaḥ |ye | rādhāṁsi | dadati | aśvyā | maghā | kāmena | śravasaḥ | mahaḥ |*6.010.05c ye rādhasā śravasā cāty anyān suvīryebhiś cābhi santi janān ||ye | rādhasā | śravasā | ca | ati | anyān | su-vīryebhiḥ | ca | abhi | santi | janān ||6.010.05||
8.006.48a ud ānaṭ kakuho divam uṣṭrāñ caturyujo dadat |8.006.48c śravasā yādvaṁ janam ||ut | ānaṭ | kakuhaḥ | divam | uṣṭrān | catuḥ-yujaḥ | dadat |śravasā | yādvam | janam ||8.006.48||
8.101.12a baṭ sūrya śravasā mahām̐ asi satrā deva mahām̐ asi |baṭ | sūrya | śravasā | mahān | asi | satrā | deva | mahān | asi |9.070.02c tejiṣṭhā apo maṁhanā pari vyata yadī devasya śravasā sado viduḥ ||tejiṣṭhāḥ | apaḥ | maṁhanā | pari | vyata | yadi | devasya | śravasā | sadaḥ | viduḥ ||9.070.02||
9.110.05a abhyabhi hi śravasā tatardithotsaṁ na kaṁ cij janapānam akṣitam |abhi-abhi | hi | śravasā | tatarditha | utsam | na | kam | cit | jana-pānam | akṣitam |103

Why repheṇa?
1.027.02a sa ghā naḥ sūnuḥ śavasā pṛthupragāmā suśevaḥ |saḥ | gha | naḥ | sūnuḥ | śavasā | pṛthu-pragāmā | su-śevaḥ |Tṛtīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
rohicchyāvā jihmaśye3 vasoneṣi rāyaṛtāya viśvorāya iṣudhyati kṣayatsarāye kṛṇudhvaṁ rāyaindavindrasyasakhyañjuṣāṇo jyotīrathaḥ pavata iti nava rāye vivṛttam |9 rāye in Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā rāya before a vowel
1.100.16a rohic chyāvā sumadaṁśur lalāmīr dyukṣā rāya ṛjrāśvasya |rohit | śyāvā | sumat-aṁśuḥ | lalāmīḥ | dyukṣā | rāye | ṛjra-aśvasya |1.113.05a jihmaśye caritave maghony ābhogaya iṣṭaye rāya u tvam |jihma-śye | caritave | maghonī | ā-bhogaye | iṣṭaye | rāye | ūm̐ iti | tvam |3.015.03c vaso neṣi ca parṣi cāty aṁhaḥ kṛdhī no rāya uśijo yaviṣṭha ||vaso iti | neṣi | ca | parṣi | ca | ati | aṁhaḥ | kṛdhi | naḥ | rāye | uśijaḥ | yaviṣṭha ||3.015.03||
5.020.04b rāya ṛtāya sukrato gobhiḥ ṣyāma sadhamādo vīraiḥ syāma sadhamādaḥ ||rāye | ṛtāya | sukrato iti su-krato | gobhiḥ | syāma | sadha-mādaḥ | vīraiḥ | syāma | sadha-mādaḥ
||5.020.04||
5.050.01c viśvo rāya iṣudhyati dyumnaṁ vṛṇīta puṣyase ||viśvaḥ | rāye | iṣudhyati | dyumnam | vṛṇīta | puṣyase ||5.050.01||
7.020.06c yajñair ya indre dadhate duvāṁsi kṣayat sa rāya ṛtapā ṛtejāḥ ||yajñaiḥ | yaḥ | indre | dadhate | duvāṁsi | kṣayat | saḥ | rāye | ṛta-pāḥ | ṛte-jāḥ ||7.020.06||
7.032.09a mā sredhata somino dakṣatā mahe kṛṇudhvaṁ rāya ātuje |mā | sredhata | sominaḥ | dakṣata | mahe | kṛṇudhvam | rāye | ā-tuje |8.048.02c indav indrasya sakhyaṁ juṣāṇaḥ śrauṣṭīva dhuram anu rāya ṛdhyāḥ ||indo iti | indrasya | sakhyam | juṣāṇaḥ | śrauṣṭī-iva | dhuram | anu | rāye | ṛdhyāḥ ||8.048.02||
9.086.45c harir ghṛtasnuḥ sudṛśīko arṇavo jyotīrathaḥ pavate rāya okyaḥ ||hariḥ | ghṛta-snuḥ | su-dṛśīkaḥ | arṇavaḥ | jyotiḥ-rathaḥ | pavate | rāye | okyaḥ ||9.086.45||

etājuṣatāhametāmanave tubhyedetā etāvipṛcchaitānayāme punaretādivasputrāso'dhedetānaramante prajāpatirmahyamiti navaitā visarjanīyāḥ 3
9 etāḥ in Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā the visarga is dropped before a consonant
1.025.18c etā juṣata me giraḥ ||etāḥ | juṣata | me | giraḥ ||1.025.18||
1.165.08c aham etā manave viśvaścandrāḥ sugā apaś cakara vajrabāhuḥ ||aham | etāḥ | manave | viśva-candrāḥ | su-gāḥ | apaḥ | cakara | vajra-bāhuḥ ||1.165.08||
2.011.03c tubhyed etā yāsu mandasānaḥ pra vāyave sisrate na śubhrāḥ ||tubhya | it | etāḥ | yāsu | mandasānaḥ | pra | vāyave | sisrate | na | śubhrāḥ ||2.011.03||
4.018.06c etā vi pṛccha kim idam bhananti kam āpo adrim paridhiṁ rujanti ||etāḥ | vi | pṛccha | kim | idam | bhananti | kam | āpaḥ | adrim | pari-dhim | rujanti ||4.018.06||
5.054.05c etā na yāme agṛbhītaśociṣo 'naśvadāṁ yan ny ayātanā girim ||etāḥ | na | yāme | agṛbhīta-śociṣaḥ | anaśva-dām | yat | ni | ayātana | girim ||5.054.05||
10.019.03a punar etā ni vartantām asmin puṣyantu gopatau |punaḥ | etāḥ | ni | vartantām | asmin | puṣyantu | go-patau |10.077.02c divas putrāsa etā na yetira ādityāsas te akrā na vāvṛdhuḥ ||divaḥ | putrāsaḥ | etāḥ | na | yetire | ādityāsaḥ | te | akrāḥ | na | vavṛdhuḥ ||10.077.02||

104

10.111.09c mumukṣamāṇā uta yā mumucre 'dhed etā na ramante nitiktāḥ ||mumukṣamāṇāḥ | uta | yāḥ | mumucre | adha | it | etāḥ | na | ramante | ni-tiktāḥ ||10.111.09||
10.169.04a prajāpatir mahyam etā rarāṇo viśvair devaiḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṁvidānaḥ |prajā-patiḥ | mahyam | etāḥ | rarāṇaḥ | viśvaiḥ | devaiḥ | pitṛ-bhiḥ | sam-vidānaḥ |Caturthaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
anuvratāyarandhayannindra svarṣājanayannindrasvāhāpibatu dhanvānyajrān pariṣṭhitāatṛṇat
savetasuṁ yadājiṁyātyājikṛdindra spaḻutavṛtrahā socinnūvṛṣṭiriti navendro visargeṇa |9 indraḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā the visarga is dropped before a sibilant followed by aconsonant (śn, śm, st, sp, sr, sv)
Note: In the printed Saṁhitās the visarga before a sibilant followed by a consonant is not dropped.
According to the Ṛgveda Prātiśākhya the visarga is dropped before a sibilant followed by an unvoiced
consonant. Aufrecht’s transliterated edition follows this rule of the Ṛgveda Prātiśākhya.
1.051.09a anuvratāya randhayann apavratān ābhūbhir indra(ḥ) śnathayann anābhuvaḥ |anu-vratāya | randhayan | apa-vratān | ā-bhūbhiḥ | indraḥ | śnathayan | anābhuvaḥ |3.034.04a indra(ḥ) svarṣā janayann ahāni jigāyośigbhiḥ pṛtanā abhiṣṭiḥ |indraḥ | svaḥ-sāḥ | janayan | ahāni | jigāya | uśik-bhiḥ | pṛtanāḥ | abhiṣṭiḥ |3.050.01a indra(ḥ) svāhā pibatu yasya soma āgatyā tumro vṛṣabho marutvān |indraḥ | svāhā | pibatu | yasya | somaḥ | ā-gatya | tumraḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | marutvān |4.019.07c dhanvāny ajrām̐ apṛṇak tṛṣāṇām̐ adhog indra(ḥ) staryo daṁsupatnīḥ ||dhanvāni | ajrān | apṛṇak | tṛṣāṇān | adhok | indraḥ | staryaḥ | dam-supatnīḥ ||4.019.07||
4.019.08c pariṣṭhitā atṛṇad badbadhānāḥ sīrā indra(ḥ) sravitave pṛthivyā ||pari-sthitāḥ | atṛṇat | badbadhānāḥ | sīrāḥ | indraḥ | sravitave | pṛthivyā ||4.019.08||
6.020.08a sa vetasuṁ daśamāyaṁ daśoṇiṁ tūtujim indra(ḥ) svabhiṣṭisumnaḥ |saḥ | vetasum | daśa-māyam | daśa-oṇim | tūtujim | indraḥ | svabhiṣṭi-sumnaḥ |8.045.07a yad ājiṁ yāty ājikṛd indra(ḥ) svaśvayur upa |yat | ājim | yāti | āji-kṛt | indraḥ | svaśva-yuḥ | upa |8.061.15a indra(ḥ) spaḻ uta vṛtrahā paraspā no vareṇyaḥ |indraḥ | spaṭ | uta | vṛtra-hā | paraḥ-pāḥ | naḥ | vareṇyaḥ |10.023.04a so cin nu vṛṣṭir yūthyā svā sacām̐ indra(ḥ) śmaśrūṇi haritābhi pruṣṇute |so iti | cit | nu | vṛṣṭiḥ | yūthyā | svā | sacā | indraḥ | śmaśrūṇi | haritā | abhi | pruṣṇute |*10.044.01a ā yātv indraḥ svapatir madāya yo dharmaṇā tūtujānas tuviṣmān |ā | yātu | indraḥ | sva-patiḥ | madāya | yaḥ | dharmaṇā | tūtujānaḥ | tuviṣmān |nasindhavorajaso'bhinakṣantoabhi yestomebhistannovivoco nahīnvasyamahimānamindriyaṁ
devānāṁ sumneamṛtasya cāruṇo vidvāṁsaḥpadendraprasūtā aiṣucākandhipurahūteti
navānaśurantodāttam 4
9 ā̱na̱śuḥ with final udātta; the purpose of this list is to remove the confusion between ā̱na̱śuḥ andā̱na̱śu̱ḥ
1.052.14a na yasya̱ dyāvā̍pṛthi̱ vī anu̱ vyaco̱ na sindha̍vo̱ raja̍so̱ anta̍m āna̱śuḥ |na | yasya̍ | dyāvā̍pṛthi̱ vī iti̍ | anu̍ | vyaca̍ḥ | na | sindha̍vaḥ | raja̍saḥ | anta̍m | ā̱na̱śuḥ |2.024.06a a̱bhi̱ nakṣa̍nto a̱bhi ye tam ā̍na̱śur ni̱ dhim pa̍ṇī̱ nām pa̍ra̱maṁ guhā̍ hi̱ tam |a̱bhi̱ -nakṣa̍ntaḥ | a̱bhi | ye | tam | ā̱na̱śuḥ | ni̱ dhim | pa̱ṇī̱ nām | pa̱ra̱mam | guhā̍ | hi̱ tam |5.010.03c ye stome̍bhi̱ ḥ pra sū̱rayo̱ naro̍ ma̱ghāny ā̍na̱śuḥ ||ye | stome̍bhiḥ | pra | sū̱raya̍ḥ | nara̍ḥ | ma̱ghāni̍ | ā̱na̱śuḥ ||5.010.03||

105

6.022.04a tan no̱ vi vo̍co̱ yadi̍ te pu̱rā ci̍ j jari̱ tāra̍ āna̱śuḥ su̱mnam i̍ ndra |tat | na̱ḥ | vi | vo̱ca̱ḥ | yadi̍ | te̱ | pu̱rā | ci̱ t | ja̱ri̱ tāra̍ḥ | ā̱na̱śuḥ | su̱mnam | i̱ ndra̱ |8.003.13c na̱hī nv a̍sya mahi̱ māna̍m indri̱ yaṁ sva̍r gṛ̱ṇanta̍ āna̱śuḥ ||na̱h | nu | a̱sya̱ | ma̱hi̱ māna̍m | i̱ ndri̱ yam | sva̍ḥ | gṛ̱ṇanta̍ḥ | ā̱na̱śuḥ ||8.003.13||
9.108.04c de̱vānā̍ṁ su̱mne a̱mṛta̍sya̱ cāru̍ṇo̱ yena̱ śravā̍ṁsy āna̱śuḥ ||de̱vānā̍m | su̱mne | a̱mṛta̍sya | cāru̍ṇaḥ | yena̍ | śravā̍ṁsi | ā̱na̱śuḥ ||9.108.04||
10.053.10c vi̱ dvāṁsa̍ḥ pa̱dā guhyā̍ni kartana̱ yena̍ de̱vāso̍ amṛta̱tvam ā̍na̱śuḥ ||vi̱ dvāṁsa̍ḥ | pa̱dā | guhyā̍ni | ka̱rta̱na̱ | yena̍ | de̱vāsa̍ḥ | a̱mṛ̱ta̱-tvam | ā̱na̱śuḥ ||10.053.10||
10.066.02a indra̍prasūtā̱ varu̍ṇapraśiṣṭā̱ ye sūrya̍sya̱ jyoti̍ ṣo bhā̱gam ā̍na̱śuḥ |indra̍-prasūtāḥ | varu̍ṇa-praśiṣṭāḥ | ye | sūrya̍sya | jyoti̍ ṣaḥ | bhā̱gam | ā̱na̱śuḥ |10.147.03a aiṣu̍ cākandhi puruhūta sū̱riṣu̍ vṛ̱dhāso̱ ye ma̍ghavann āna̱śur ma̱gham |ā | e̱ṣu̱ | cā̱ka̱ndhi̱ | pu̱ru̱-hū̱ta̱ | sū̱riṣu̍ | vṛ̱dhāsa̍ḥ | ye | ma̱gha̱-va̱n | ā̱na̱śuḥ | ma̱gham |Why antodāttam?
1.110.04a vi̱ ṣṭvī śamī̍ taraṇi̱ tvena̍ vā̱ghato̱ martā̍sa̱ḥ santo̍ amṛta̱tvam ā̍naśuḥ |vi̱ ṣṭvī | śamī̍ | ta̱ra̱ṇi̱ -tvena̍ | vā̱ghata̍ḥ | martā̍saḥ | santa̍ḥ | a̱mṛ̱ta̱-tvam | ā̱na̱śu̱ḥ |Pañcamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
vaneṣujāyurāsūryobṛhato viśvāniyo'gnirdeveṣurājatyṛjumarteṣu marteṣvanyadayaṅkavirakaviṣu
viśvasya sthātuścitraṁ rayiṁ yaśasamiti nava marteṣu yakāravarjam |9 marteṣu; the purpose of this list is to remove the confusion between marteṣu and martyeṣu
1.067.01 vaneṣu jāyur marteṣu mitro vṛṇīte śruṣṭiṁ rājevājuryam ||vaneṣu | jāyuḥ | marteṣu | mitraḥ | vṛṇīte | śruṣṭim | rājā-iva | ajuryam ||1.067.01||
4.001.17c ā sūryo bṛhatas tiṣṭhad ajrām̐ ṛju marteṣu vṛjinā ca paśyan ||ā | sūryaḥ | bṛhataḥ | tiṣṭhat | ajrān | ṛju | marteṣu | vṛjinā | ca | paśyan ||4.001.17||
5.018.01c viśvāni yo amartyo havyā marteṣu raṇyati ||viśvāni | yaḥ | amartyaḥ | havyā | marteṣu | raṇyati ||5.018.01||
5.025.04a agnir deveṣu rājaty agnir marteṣv āviśan |agniḥ | deveṣu | rājati | agniḥ | marteṣu | ā-viśan |6.051.02c ṛju marteṣu vṛjinā ca paśyann abhi caṣṭe sūro arya evān ||ṛju | marteṣu | vṛjinā | ca | paśyan | abhi | caṣṭe | sūraḥ | aryaḥ | evān ||6.051.02||
6.066.01c marteṣv anyad dohase pīpāya sakṛc chukraṁ duduhe pṛśnir ūdhaḥ ||marteṣu | anyat | dohase | pīpāya | sakṛt | śukram | duduhe | pṛśniḥ | ūdhaḥ ||6.066.01||
7.004.04a ayaṁ kavir akaviṣu pracetā marteṣv agnir amṛto ni dhāyi |ayam | kaviḥ | akaviṣu | pra-cetāḥ | marteṣu | agniḥ | amṛtaḥ | ni | dhāyi |7.060.02c viśvasya sthātur jagataś ca gopā ṛju marteṣu vṛjinā ca paśyan ||viśvasya | sthātuḥ | jagataḥ | ca | gopāḥ | ṛju | marteṣu | vṛjinā | ca | paśyan ||7.060.02||
7.075.02c citraṁ rayiṁ yaśasaṁ dhehy asme devi marteṣu mānuṣi śravasyum ||citram | rayim | yaśasam | dhehi | asme iti | devi | marteṣu | mānuṣi | śravasyum ||7.075.02||
Why yakāravarjam?
1.077.01c yo martyeṣv amṛta ṛtāvā hotā yajiṣṭha it kṛṇoti devān ||yaḥ | martyeṣu | amṛtaḥ | ṛta-vā | hotā | yajiṣṭhaḥ | it | kṛṇoti | devān ||1.077.01||

tannavyasī viśoyadahve vanemapūrvīḥ śravasyavovājaṁ taminnve3vasamanā praśantamāprasuṣṭutireṣastomomārutaṁ praiṣastomaḥpṛthivīmiti navāśyā visarjanīyāḥ 5106

9 aśyāḥ
1.060.03a taṁ navyasī hṛda ā jāyamānam asmat sukīrtir madhujihvam aśyāḥ |tam | navyasī | hṛdaḥ | ā | jāyamānam | asmat | su-kīrtiḥ | madhu-jihvam | aśyāḥ |1.069.06 viśo yad ahve nṛbhiḥ sanīḻā agnir devatvā viśvāny aśyāḥ ||viśaḥ | yat | ahve | nṛ-bhiḥ | sa-nīḻāḥ | agniḥ | deva-tvā | viśvāni | aśyāḥ ||1.069.06||
1.070.01 vanema pūrvīr aryo manīṣā agniḥ suśoko viśvāny aśyāḥ ||vanema | pūrvīḥ | aryaḥ | manīṣā | agniḥ | suśokaḥ | viśvāni | aśyāḥ ||1.070.01||
2.031.07c śravasyavo vājaṁ cakānāḥ saptir na rathyo aha dhītim aśyāḥ ||śravasyavaḥ | vājam | cakānāḥ | saptiḥ | na | rathyaḥ | aha | dhītim | aśyāḥ ||2.031.07||
4.005.07a tam in nv eva samanā samānam abhi kratvā punatī dhītir aśyāḥ |tam | it | nu | eva | samanā | samānam | abhi | kratvā | punatī | dhītiḥ | aśyāḥ |5.042.01a pra śaṁtamā varuṇaṁ dīdhitī gīr mitram bhagam aditiṁ nūnam aśyāḥ |pra | śam-tamā | varuṇam | dīdhitī | gīḥ | mitram | bhagam | aditim | nūnam | aśyāḥ |5.042.14a pra suṣṭutiḥ stanayantaṁ ruvantam iḻas patiṁ jaritar nūnam aśyāḥ |pra | su-stutiḥ | stanayantam | ruvantam | iḻaḥ | patim | jaritaḥ | nūnam | aśyāḥ |5.042.15a eṣa stomo mārutaṁ śardho acchā rudrasya sūnūm̐r yuvanyūm̐r ud aśyāḥ |eṣaḥ | stomaḥ | mārutam | śardhaḥ | accha | rudrasya | sūnūn | yuvanyūn | ut | aśyāḥ |5.042.16a praiṣa stomaḥ pṛthivīm antarikṣaṁ vanaspatīm̐r oṣadhī rāye aśyāḥ |5.042.16c devo-devaḥ suhavo bhūtu mahyam mā no mātā pṛthivī durmatau dhāt ||pra | eṣaḥ | stomaḥ | pṛthivīm | antarikṣam | vanaspatīn | oṣadhīḥ | rāye | aśyāḥ |Ṣaṣṭhaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
yuvaṁhyāstamacchidraṁśarma śannoapānnapādārājānośantādūtā tāvāṁviśvasya
starīryatsūtābhūtaṅgopāmithunā sāno'ameti nava gopā svarāntā |9 gopā
1.120.07a yuvaṁ hy āstam maho ran yuvaṁ vā yan niratataṁsatam |1.120.07c tā no vasū sugopā syātam pātaṁ no vṛkād aghāyoḥ ||yuvam | hi | āstam | mahaḥ | ran | yuvam | vā | yat | niḥ-atataṁsatam |tā | naḥ | vasū iti | su-gopā | syātam | pātam | naḥ | vṛkāt | agha-yoḥ ||1.120.07||
5.062.09a yad baṁhiṣṭhaṁ nātividhe sudānū acchidraṁ śarma bhuvanasya gopā |yat | baṁhiṣṭham | na | ati-vidhe | sudānū iti su-dānū | acchidram | śarma | bhuvanasya | gopā |7.035.13c śaṁ no apāṁ napāt perur astu śaṁ naḥ pṛśnir bhavatu devagopā ||śam | naḥ | apām | napāt | peruḥ | astu | śam | naḥ | pṛśniḥ | bhavatu | deva-gopā ||7.035.13||
7.064.02a ā rājānā maha ṛtasya gopā sindhupatī kṣatriyā yātam arvāk |ā | rājānā | mahaḥ | ṛtasya | gopā | sindhupatī iti sindhu-patī | kṣatriyā | yātam | arvāk |7.091.02a uśantā dūtā na dabhāya gopā māsaś ca pāthaḥ śaradaś ca pūrvīḥ |uśantā | dūtā | na | dabhāya | gopā | māsaḥ | ca | pāthaḥ | śaradaḥ | ca | pūrvīḥ |8.025.01a tā vāṁ viśvasya gopā devā deveṣu yajñiyā |tā | vām | viśvasya | gopā | devā | deveṣu | yajñiyā |10.031.10a starīr yat sūta sadyo ajyamānā vyathir avyathīḥ kṛṇuta svagopā |starīḥ | yat | sūta | sadyaḥ | ajyamānā | vyathiḥ | avyathīḥ | kṛṇuta | sva-gopā |10.040.12c abhūtaṁ gopā mithunā śubhas patī priyā aryamṇo duryām̐ aśīmahi ||abhūtam | gopā | mithunā | śubhaḥ | patī iti | priyāḥ | aryamṇaḥ | duryān | aśīmahi ||10.040.12||
10.063.16c sā no amā so araṇe ni pātu svāveśā bhavatu devagopā ||sā | naḥ | amā | so iti | araṇe | ni | pātu | su-āveśā | bhavatu | deva-gopā ||10.063.16||

107

Why svarāntā?
1.096.04c viśāṁ gopā janitā rodasyor devā agniṁ dhārayan draviṇodām ||viśām | gopāḥ | janitā | rodasyoḥ | devāḥ | agnim | dhārayan | draviṇaḥ-dām ||1.096.04||

praśastikṛdekasyacidatonorudrā kvavośvāiti prathamaṁ nānāhyagne tvāṁhīndra
kadūnvasyā'bhyarṣānapacyuta iṣamūrjamabhyarṣeti nava kramakāle kampalopaḥ 6
9 kampas of the Saṁhitā which are not shown in the Kramapāṭha
1.113.19c pra̱śa̱sti ̱kṛd brahma̍ṇe no̱ vy u1̱̱̍̍cchā no̱ jane̍ janaya viśvavāre ||pra̱śa̱sti ̱-kṛt | brahma̍ṇe | na̱ḥ | vi | u̱ccha̱ | ā | na̱ḥ | jane̍ | ja̱na̱ya̱ | vi ̱śva̱-vā̱re̱||1.113.19||

1.165.10a eka̍sya cin me vi ̱bhv a1̱̱̍̍stv ojo̱ yā nu da̍dhṛ̱ṣvān kṛ̱ṇavai ̍ manī̱ṣā |eka̍sya | ci ̱t | me̱ | vi ̱-bhu | a̱stu̱ | oja̍ḥ | yā | nu | da̱dhṛ̱ṣvān | kṛ̱ṇavai ̍ | ma̱nī̱ṣā|̍ a ||
5.060.06c ato̍ no rudrā u̱ta vā̱ nv a1̱̱̍̍syāgne̍ vi ̱ttād dha̱viṣo̱ yad yajāmata̍ḥ | na̱ḥ | ru̱drā̱ḥ | u̱ta | vā̱ | nu | a̱sya̱ | agne̍ | vi ̱ttāt | ha̱viṣa̍ḥ | yat |̍ a ||5.060.06||
yajām

kvavośvāiti prathamam; only the first kampa is not shown in the Kramapāṭha
5.061.02a kva1̱̱̍̍ vo 'śvā̱ḥ kvā̱3̱̱̍̍bhīśa̍vaḥ ka̱thaṁ śe̍ka ka̱thā ya̍ya |̍ | kva̍ | a̱bhīśa̍vaḥ | ka̱tham | śe̱ka̱ | ka̱thā | ya̱ya̱ |kva̍ | va̱ḥ | aśvāḥ
6.014.03a nānā̱ hy a1̱̱̍̍gne 'va̍se̱ spardha̍nte̱ rāyo̍ a̱ryaḥ |nānā ̍ | hi | a̱gne̱ | ava̍se | spardha̍nte | rāyaḥ | a̱ryaḥ |6.033.02a tvāṁ hī̱3̱̱̍̍ndrāva̍se̱ vivāc̍ o̱ hava̍nte carṣa̱ṇaya̱ḥ śūra̍sātau |tvām | hi | i ̱ndra̱ | ava̍se | vivāc̍ aḥ | hava̍nte | ca̱rṣa̱ṇaya̍ḥ | śūra̍-sātau |8.066.09a kad ū̱ nv a1̱̱̍̍syākṛt̍ a̱m indra̍syāsti ̱ pauṁsya̍m |kat | ū̱m̐ iti ̍ | nu | a̱sya̱ | akṛt̍ am | indra̍sya | a̱sti ̱ | pauṁsya̍m |9.004.08a a̱bhy a1̱̱̍̍rṣāna̍pacyuto ra̱yiṁ sa̱matsu̍ sāsa̱hiḥ |a̱bhi | a̱rṣa̱ | ana̍pa-cyutaḥ | ra̱yim | sa̱mat-su̍ | sa̱sa̱hiḥ |9.094.05a iṣa̱m ūrja̍m a̱bhy a1̱̱̍̍rṣāśva̱ṁ gām u̱ru jyoti ̍ḥ kṛṇuhi ̱ matsi ̍ de̱vān |iṣa̍m | ūrja̍m | a̱bhi | a̱rṣa̱ | aśva̍m | gām | u̱ru | jyoti ̍ḥ | kṛ̱ṇu̱hi ̱ | matsi ̍ | de̱vān|
Note: There is no kampa in the Kramapāṭḥa because the independent svarita is not placed before anudātta or svarita. Example: vi | u̱ccha̱ => vy u̍ccha (1.113.19c)

108

Saptamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
āvaḥkutsamāvaḥśamaṁ viyadāvaścakṣasāvoyasyā tesaparyūtānyo asmat tvaṁrathaṁ prabharaḥ
śagdhiyathāruśamamāvoyaddasyuhatya iti nava udāttavisargaikapadāni |9 words āva̍ḥ; the purpose of this list is to remove the confusion between āva̍ḥ and ā̱va̱ḥ
1.033.14a āva̱ḥ kutsa̍m indra̱ yasmi̍ ñ cā̱kan prāvo̱ yudhya̍ntaṁ vṛṣa̱bhaṁ daśa̍dyum |āva̍ḥ | kutsa̍m | i̱ ndra̱ | yasmi̍ n | cā̱kan | pra | ā̱va̱ḥ | yudhya̍ntam | vṛ̱ṣa̱bham | daśa̍-dyum |1.033.15a āva̱ḥ śama̍ṁ vṛṣa̱bhaṁ tugryā̍su kṣetraje̱ṣe ma̍ghava̱ñ chvitrya̱ṁ gām |āva̍ḥ | śama̍m | vṛ̱ṣa̱bham | tugryā̍su | kṣe̱tra̱-je̱ṣe | ma̱gha̱-va̱n | śvitrya̍m | gām |1.113.09a uṣo̱ yad a̱gniṁ sa̱midhe̍ ca̱kartha̱ vi yad āva̱ś cakṣa̍sā̱ sūrya̍sya |uṣa̍ḥ | yat | a̱gnim | sa̱m-idhe̍ | ca̱kartha̍ | vi | yat | āva̍ḥ | cakṣa̍sā | sūrya̍sya |1.176.05a āvo̱ yasya̍ dvi̱ barha̍so̱ 'rkeṣu̍ sānu̱ṣag asa̍t |āva̍ḥ | yasya̍ | dvi̱ -barha̍saḥ | a̱rkeṣu̍ | sā̱nu̱ṣak | asa̍t |3.050.02a ā te̍ sapa̱ryū ja̱vase̍ yunajmi̱ yayo̱r anu̍ pra̱diva̍ḥ śru̱ṣṭim āva̍ḥ |ā | te̱ | sa̱pa̱ryū iti̍ | ja̱vase̍ | yu̱na̱jmi̱ | yayo̍ḥ | anu̍ | pra̱-diva̍ḥ | śru̱ṣṭim | āva̍ḥ |5.077.02c u̱tānyo a̱smad ya̍jate̱ vi cāva̱ḥ pūrva̍ḥ-pūrvo̱ yaja̍māno̱ vanī̍yān ||u̱ta | a̱nyaḥ | a̱smat | ya̱ja̱te̱ | vi | ca̱ | āva̍ḥ | pūrva̍ḥ-pūrvaḥ | yaja̍mānaḥ | vanī̍yān ||5.077.02||
6.026.04a tvaṁ ratha̱m pra bha̍ro yo̱dham ṛ̱ṣvam āvo̱ yudhya̍ntaṁ vṛṣa̱bhaṁ daśa̍dyum |tvam | ratha̍m | pra | bha̱ra̱ḥ | yo̱dham | ṛ̱ṣvam | āva̍ḥ | yudhya̍ntam | vṛ̱ṣa̱bham | daśa̍-dyum |8.003.12c śa̱gdhi yathā̱ ruśa̍ma̱ṁ śyāva̍ka̱ṁ kṛpa̱m indra̱ prāva̱ḥ sva̍rṇaram ||śa̱gdhi | yathā̍ | ruśa̍mam | śyāva̍kam | kṛpa̍m | indra̍ | pra | āva̍ḥ | sva̍ḥ-naram ||8.003.12||*8.049.09c yathā̱ prāvo̍ maghava̱n medhyā̍tithi̱ ṁ yathā̱ nīpā̍tithi̱ ṁ dhane̍ ||yathā̍ | pra | āva̍ḥ | ma̱gha̱-va̱n | medhya̍-atithim | yathā̍ | nīpa̍-atithi, | dhane̍ ||8.049.09|| (Vālakhilyasūkta)*8.050.09c yathā̱ prāva̱ eta̍śa̱ṁ kṛtvye̱ dhane̱ yathā̱ vaśa̱ṁ daśa̍vraje ||yathā̍ | pra | āva̍ḥ | eta̍śam | kṛtvye̍ | dhane̍ | yathā̍ | vaśa̍m | daśa̍-vraje ||8.050.09|| (Vālakhilya sūkta)*10.067.04c bṛha̱spati̱ s tama̍si̱ jyoti̍ r i̱ cchann ud u̱srā āka̱r vi hi ti̱ sra āva̍ḥ ||bṛha̱spati̍ ḥ | tama̍si | jyoti̍ ḥ | i̱ cchan | ut | u̱srāḥ | ā | a̱ka̱ḥ | vi | hi | ti̱ śraḥ | āva̱rityāva̍ḥ ||10.067.04||
10.105.11c āvo̱ yad da̍syu̱hatye̍ kutsapu̱tram prāvo̱ yad da̍syu̱hatye̍ kutsava̱tsam ||āva̍ḥ | yat | da̱syu̱-hatye̍ | ku̱tsa̱-pu̱tram | pra | āva̍ḥ | yat | da̱syu̱-hatye̍ | ku̱tsa̱-va̱tsam ||10.105.11||

adhīvāsamayaṁ yajño'tīyāmā'gnerakṣāṇo
agnebhavādyāmurīyo'gnindūtamagnebādhasvetyaṣṭāvakārādihakārāntāḥ |8 verses beginning with “a” and ending in “ha”
1.140.09a adhīvāsam pari mātū rihann aha tuvigrebhiḥ satvabhir yāti vi jrayaḥ |1.140.09c vayo dadhat padvate rerihat sadānu śyenī sacate vartanīr aha ||adhīvāsam | pari | mātuḥ | rihan | aha | tuvi-grebhiḥ | satva-bhiḥ | yāti | vi | jrayaḥ |vayaḥ | dadhat | pat-vate | rerihat | sadā | anu | śyenī | sacate | vartaniḥ | aha ||1.140.09||
1.177.04a ayaṁ yajño devayā ayam miyedha imā brahmāṇy ayam indra somaḥ |1.177.04c stīrṇam barhir ā tu śakra pra yāhi pibā niṣadya vi mucā harī iha ||ayam | yajñaḥ | deva-yāḥ | ayam | miyedhaḥ | imā | brahmāṇi | ayam | indra | somaḥ |stīrṇam | barhiḥ | ā | tu | śakra | pra | yāhi | piba | ni-sadya | vi | muca | harī iti | iha ||1.177.04||
5.053.14a atīyāma nidas tiraḥ svastibhir hitvāvadyam arātīḥ |5.053.14c vṛṣṭvī śaṁ yor āpa usri bheṣajaṁ syāma marutaḥ saha ||ati | iyāma | nidaḥ | tiraḥ | svasti-bhiḥ | hitvā | avadyam | arātīḥ |vṛṣṭvī | sam | yoḥ | āpaḥ | usri | bheṣajam | syāma | marutaḥ | saha ||5.053.14||

109

7.015.13a agne rakṣā ṇo aṁhasaḥ prati ṣma deva rīṣataḥ |7.015.13c tapiṣṭhair ajaro daha ||agne | rakṣa | naḥ | aṁhasaḥ | prati | sma | deva | riṣataḥ |tapiṣṭhaiḥ | ajaraḥ | daha ||7.015.13||
7.017.01 agne bhava suṣamidhā samiddha uta barhir urviyā vi stṛṇītām ||agne | bhava | su-samidhā | sam-iddhaḥ | uta | barhiḥ | urviyā | vi | stṛṇītām ||7.017.01||
7.017.02 uta dvāra uśatīr vi śrayantām uta devām̐ uśata ā vaheha ||uta | dvāraḥ | uśatīḥ | vi | śrayantām | uta | devān | uśataḥ | ā | vaha | iha ||7.017.02||
Note: The two dvipadā triṣṭubh verses 7.17.1-2 are counted as one triṣṭubh verse consisting of fourpādas
7.104.15a adyā murīya yadi yātudhāno asmi yadi vāyus tatapa pūruṣasya |7.104.15c adhā sa vīrair daśabhir vi yūyā yo mā moghaṁ yātudhānety āha ||adya | murīya | yadi | yātu-dhānaḥ | asmi | yadi | vā | āyuḥ | tatapa | puruṣasya |adha | saḥ | vīraiḥ | daśa-bhiḥ | vi | yūyāḥ | yaḥ | mā | mogham | yātu-dhāna | iti | āha ||7.104.15||
8.044.03a agniṁ dūtam puro dadhe havyavāham upa bruve |8.044.03c devām̐ ā sādayād iha ||agnim | dūtam | puraḥ | dadhe | havya-vāham | upa | bruve |devān | ā | sādayāt | iha ||8.044.03||
10.098.12a agne bādhasva vi mṛdho vi durgahāpāmīvām apa rakṣāṁsi sedha |10.098.12c asmāt samudrād bṛhato divo no 'pām bhūmānam upa naḥ sṛjeha ||agne | bādhasva | vi | mṛdhaḥ | vi | duḥ-gahā | apa | amīvām | apa | rakṣāṁsi | sedha |asmāt | samudrāt | bṛhataḥ | divaḥ | naḥ | apām | bhūmānam | upa | naḥ | sṛja | iha ||10.098.12||

purūvarpāṁsyaśvinā gṛhaṁgṛhaṁ sāpakṣyā3navyamindrāviṣṇū somārudrādhārayethāṁ
viśoyenagacchatho dīrghaśrutaṁrayimeṣāsyānavyamāvāṁrājānāviti nava dadhānā svarāntā 7
9 dadhānā; the purpose of this list is to remove the confusion between dadhānā and dadhānāḥ
1.117.09a purū varpāṁsy aśvinā dadhānā ni pedava ūhathur āśum aśvam |puru | varpāṁsi | aśvinā | dadhānā | ni | pedave | ūhathuḥ | āśum | aśvam |1.123.04a gṛhaṁgṛham ahanā yāty acchā dive-dive adhi nāmā dadhānā |gṛham-gṛham | ahanā | yāti | accha | dive-dive | adhi | nāma | dadhānā |̍ ā̱ yām me̍ palastijamada̱gnayo̍ da̱duḥ
3.053.16c sā pa̱kṣyā̱3̱̱̍̍ navya̱m āyu̱r dadhān||sā | pa̱kṣyā̍ | navya̍m | āyu̍ḥ | dadhā̍nā | yām | me̱ | pa̱la̱sti̱ -ja̱ma̱da̱gnaya̍ḥ | da̱duḥ ||3.053.16||
6.069.03a indrāviṣṇū madapatī madānām ā somaṁ yātaṁ draviṇo dadhānā |indrāviṣṇū iti | madapatī iti mada-patī | madānām | ā | somam | yātam | draviṇo iti | dadhānā |6.074.01a somārudrā dhārayethām asuryam pra vām iṣṭayo 'ram aśnuvantu |6.074.01c damedame sapta ratnā dadhānā śaṁ no bhūtaṁ dvipade śaṁ catuṣpade ||somārudrā | dhārayethām | asuryam | pra | vām | iṣṭayaḥ | aram | aśnuvantu |dame-dame | sapta | ratnā | dadhānā | śam | naḥ | bhūtam | dvi-pade | śam | catuḥ-pade ||6.074.01||
7.069.02c viśo yena gacchatho devayantīḥ kutrā cid yāmam aśvinā dadhānā ||viśaḥ | yena | gacchathaḥ | deva-yantīḥ | kutra | cit | yāmam | aśvinā | dadhānā ||7.069.02||
7.076.07c dīrghaśrutaṁ rayim asme dadhānā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||dīrgha-śrutam | rayim | asme iti | dadhānā | yūyam | pāta | svasti-bhiḥ | sadā | naḥ ||7.076.07||

110

7.080.02a eṣā syā navyam āyur dadhānā gūḍhvī tamo jyotiṣoṣā abodhi |eṣā | syā | navyam | āyuḥ | dadhānā | gūdhvī | tamaḥ | jyotiṣā | uṣāḥ | abodhi |7.084.01a ā vāṁ rājānāv adhvare vavṛtyāṁ havyebhir indrāvaruṇā namobhiḥ |7.084.01c pra vāṁ ghṛtācī bāhvor dadhānā pari tmanā viṣurūpā jigāti ||ā | vām | rājānau | adhvare | vavṛtyām | havyebhiḥ | indrāvaruṇā | namaḥ-bhiḥ |pra | vām | ghṛtācī | bāhvoḥ | dadhānā | pari | tmanā | viṣu-rūpā | jigāti ||7.084.01||
1.006.04c dadhānā nāma yajñiyam ||dadhānāḥ | nāma | yajñiyam ||1.006.04||

Daśasaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
priyāḥ svagnayo'kṣannamīmadanta priyāindrasyadhenavo mānovadhīḥ pitaraṁ yajñaiḥ
saṁmiślā āyevāmasya samupriyā āvavṛtran samupriyāanūṣatā'bhūtaṅgopā pratnañjātamitidaśapriyā visarjanīyāḥ |10 priyāḥ in the Padapāṭha
1.026.07c priyāḥ svagnayo vayam ||priyāḥ | su-agnayaḥ | vayam ||1.026.07||
1.082.02a akṣann amīmadanta hy ava priyā adhūṣata |akṣan | amīmadanta | hi | ava | priyāḥ | adhūṣata |1.084.11c priyā indrasya dhenavo vajraṁ hinvanti sāyakaṁ vasvīr anu svarājyam ||priyāḥ | indrasya | dhenavaḥ | vajram | hinvanti | sāyakam | vasvīḥ | anu | sva-rājyam ||1.084.11||
1.114.07c mā no vadhīḥ pitaram mota mātaram mā naḥ priyās tanvo rudra rīriṣaḥ ||mā | naḥ | vadhīḥ | pitaram | mā | uta | mātaram | mā | naḥ | priyāḥ | tanvaḥ | rudra | ririṣaḥ ||1.114.07||
2.036.02a yajñaiḥ sammiślāḥ pṛṣatībhir ṛṣṭibhir yāmañ chubhrāso añjiṣu priyā uta |yajñaiḥ | sam-miślāḥ | pṛṣatībhiḥ | ṛṣṭi-bhiḥ | yāman | śubhrāsaḥ | añjiṣu | priyāḥ | uta |2.038.10c āye vāmasya saṁgathe rayīṇām priyā devasya savituḥ syāma ||ā-aye | vāmasya | sam-gathe | rayīṇām | priyāḥ | devasya | savituḥ | syāma ||2.038.10||
3.032.15c sam u priyā āvavṛtran madāya pradakṣiṇid abhi somāsa indram ||sam | ūm̐ iti | priyāḥ | ā | avavṛtram | madāya | pra-dakṣiṇit | abhi | somāsaḥ | indram ||3.032.15||
9.101.08a sam u priyā anūṣata gāvo madāya ghṛṣvayaḥ |sam | ūm̐ iti | priyāḥ | anūṣata | gāvaḥ | madāya | ghṛṣvayaḥ |10.040.12c abhūtaṁ gopā mithunā śubhas patī priyā aryamṇo duryām̐ aśīmahi ||abhūtam | gopā | mithunā | śubhaḥ | patī iti | priyāḥ | aryamṇaḥ | duryān | aśīmahi ||10.040.12||
10.055.02c pratnaṁ jātaṁ jyotir yad asya priyam priyāḥ sam aviśanta pañca ||pratnam | jātam | jyotiḥ | yat | asya | priyam | priyāḥ | sam | aviśanta | pañca ||10.055.02||

śucibhrājāuṣasa ubhau varṇāvṛṣirvayañciddhivāṁ tāghātāstehi satyā dvijanmānoyaṛtasāpaṛtadhītayovakmarājasatyā vaṁsvaviśvāḥ syuṣṭe satyāḥ prayasvanta iti daśa satyā visarjanīyāḥ 1
10 satyāḥ in the Padapāṭha
1.079.01c śucibhrājā uṣaso navedā yaśasvatīr apasyuvo na satyāḥ ||śuci-bhrājāḥ | uṣasaḥ | navedāḥ | yaśasvatīḥ | apasyuvaḥ | na | satyāḥ ||1.079.01||
1.179.06c ubhau varṇāv ṛṣir ugraḥ pupoṣa satyā deveṣv āśiṣo jagāma ||ubhau | varṇau | ṛṣiḥ | ugraḥ | pupoṣa | satyāḥ | deveṣu | ā-śiṣaḥ | jagāma ||1.179.06||

111

1.180.07a vayaṁ cid dhi vāṁ jaritāraḥ satyā vipanyāmahe vi paṇir hitāvān |vayam | cit | hi | vām | jaritāraḥ | satyāḥ | vipanyāmahe | vi | paṇiḥ | hita-vān |4.051.07a tā ghā tā bhadrā uṣasaḥ purāsur abhiṣṭidyumnā ṛtajātasatyāḥ |tāḥ | gha | tāḥ | bhadrāḥ | uṣasaḥ | purā | āsuḥ | abhiṣṭi-dyumnāḥ | ṛtajāta-satyāḥ |5.067.04a te hi satyā ṛtaspṛśa ṛtāvāno jane-jane |te | hi | satyāḥ | ṛta-spṛśaḥ | ṛta-vānaḥ | jane-jane |6.050.02c dvijanmāno ya ṛtasāpaḥ satyāḥ svarvanto yajatā agnijihvāḥ ||dvi-janmānaḥ | ye | ṛta-sāpaḥ | satyāḥ | svaḥ-vantaḥ | yajatāḥ | agni-jihvāḥ ||6.050.02||
6.051.10c sukṣatrāso varuṇo mitro agnir ṛtadhītayo vakmarājasatyāḥ ||su-kṣatrāsaḥ | varuṇaḥ | mitraḥ | agniḥ | ṛta-dhītayaḥ | vakmarāja-satyāḥ ||6.051.10||
7.017.05 vaṁsva viśvā vāryāṇi pracetaḥ satyā bhavantv āśiṣo no adya ||vaṁsva | viśvā | vāryāṇi | praceta iti pra-cetaḥ | satyāḥ | bhavantu | ā-śiṣaḥ | naḥ | adya ||7.017.05||
8.044.23c syuṣ ṭe satyā ihāśiṣaḥ ||syuḥ | te | satyāḥ | iha | ā-śiṣaḥ ||8.044.23||*8.057.02a yuvāṁ devās traya ekādaśāsaḥ satyāḥ satyasya dadṛśe purastāt | (Vālakhilya sūkta)yuvām | devāḥ | trayaḥ | ekādaśāsaḥ | satyāḥ | satyasya | dadṛśe | purastāt |10.116.08c prayasvantaḥ prati haryāmasi tvā satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ ||prayasvantaḥ | prati | haryāmasi | tvā | satyāḥ | santu | yajamānasya | kāmāḥ ||10.116.08||

Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
tvaṁhiviśvatomukha dviṣonoviśvatomukha yannirṇijā surabhina ālāktāyā niṁsānaṁ
viśvataścakṣurmukhaṁ kimasya brāhmaṇo'sya mukhādindraśceti daśa mukhaṁ khakāreṇa |10 words beginning with mukh (mukha, mukhaḥ, mukhataḥ, mukham, mukhā, mukhāt, mukhe)
1.097.06a tvaṁ hi viśvatomukha viśvataḥ paribhūr asi |1.097.06c apa naḥ śośucad agham ||tvam | hi | viśvataḥ-mukha | viśvataḥ | pari-bhūḥ | asi |apa | naḥ | śośucat | agham ||1.097.06||
1.097.07a dviṣo no viśvatomukhāti nāveva pāraya |dviṣaḥ | naḥ | viśvataḥ-mukha | ati | nāvā-iva | pāraya |1.162.02a yan nirṇijā rekṇasā prāvṛtasya rātiṁ gṛbhītām mukhato nayanti |yat | niḥ-nijā | rekṇasā | prāvṛtasya | rātim | gṛbhītām | mukhataḥ | nayanti |4.039.06c surabhi no mukhā karat pra ṇa āyūṁṣi tāriṣat ||surabhi | naḥ | mukhā | karat | pra | naḥ | āyūṁṣi | tāriṣat ||4.039.06||
6.075.15a ālāktā yā ruruśīrṣṇy atho yasyā ayo mukham |āla-aktā | yā | ruru-śīrṣṇī | atho iti | yasyāḥ | ayaḥ | mukham |8.043.10c niṁsānaṁ juhvo mukhe ||niṁsānam | juhvaḥ | mukhe ||8.043.10||
10.081.03a viśvataścakṣur uta viśvatomukho viśvatobāhur uta viśvataspāt |viśvataḥ-cakṣuḥ | uta | viśvataḥ-mukhaḥ | viśvataḥ-bāhuḥ | uta | viśvataḥ-pāt |10.090.11c mukhaṁ kim asya kau bāhū kā ūrū pādā ucyete ||mukham | kim | asya | kau | bāhū iti | kau | ūrū iti | pādau | ucyete iti ||10.090.11||
10.090.12a brāhmaṇo 'sya mukham āsīd bāhū rājanyaḥ kṛtaḥ |brāhmaṇaḥ | asya | mukham | āsīt | bāhū iti | rājanyaḥ | kṛtaḥ |10.090.13c mukhād indraś cāgniś ca prāṇād vāyur ajāyata ||mukhāt | indraḥ | ca | agniḥ | ca | prāṇāt | vāyuḥ | ajāyata ||10.090.13||

112

yuvaṁhagarbhamathohakṣatraṁ ye gomantamahiñcidugra yūyamarvantaṁ
dharmaṇāmitrāvaruṇā yaṁyuvaṁ yūyaṁ haratnamadhiyadvarpovāmandhatthamanava iti daśadhattha thakāreṇa 2
10 dhattha or dhatthaḥ
1.157.05a yuvaṁ ha garbhaṁ jagatīṣu dhattho yuvaṁ viśveṣu bhuvaneṣv antaḥ |yuvam | ha | garbham | jagatīṣu | dhatthaḥ | yuvam | viśveṣu | bhuvaneṣu | antariti |1.157.06c atho ha kṣatram adhi dhattha ugrā yo vāṁ haviṣmān manasā dadāśa ||atho iti | ha | kṣatram | adhi | dhattha | ugrā | yaḥ | vām | haviṣmān | manasā | dadāśa ||1.157.06||
4.034.10a ye gomantaṁ vājavantaṁ suvīraṁ rayiṁ dhattha vasumantam purukṣum |ye | go-mantam | vāja-vantam | su-vīram | rayim | dhattha | vasu-mantam | puru-kṣum |5.054.14c yūyam arvantam bharatāya vājaṁ yūyaṁ dhattha rājānaṁ śruṣṭimantam ||yūyam | arvantam | bharatāya | vājam | yūyam | dhattha | rājānam | śruṣṭi-mantam ||5.054.14||
5.063.07a dharmaṇā mitrāvaruṇā vipaścitā vratā rakṣethe asurasya māyayā |5.063.07c ṛtena viśvam bhuvanaṁ vi rājathaḥ sūryam ā dhattho divi citryaṁ ratham ||dharmaṇā | mitrāvaruṇā | vipaḥ-citā | vratā | rakṣethe iti | asurasya | māyayā |ṛtena | viśvam | bhuvanam | vi | rājathaḥ | sūryam | ā | dhatthaḥ | divi | citryam | ratham ||5.063.07||
6.068.06a yaṁ yuvaṁ dāśvadhvarāya devā rayiṁ dhattho vasumantam purukṣum |yam | yuvam | dāśu-adhvarāya | devā | rayim | dhatthaḥ | vasu-mantam | puru-kṣum |7.037.02a yūyaṁ ha ratnam maghavatsu dhattha svardṛśa ṛbhukṣaṇo amṛktam |yūyam | ha | ratnam | maghavat-su | dhattha | svaḥ-dṛśaḥ | ṛbhukṣaṇaḥ | amṛktam |7.068.06c adhi yad varpa itaūti dhatthaḥ ||adhi | yat | varpaḥ | itaḥ-ūti | dhatthaḥ ||7.068.06||
8.027.21c vāmaṁ dhattha manave viśvavedaso juhvānāya pracetase ||vāmam | dhattha | manave | viśva-vedasaḥ | juhvānāya | pra-cetase ||8.027.21||

Tṛtīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ

agne devām̐ihāvaha śunaḥśepohyahvadamī yedevāsthana yasyoruṣu triṣu
vikramaṇeṣvamīmedvatso anu devānyajantāvakṣidevān vidmāhyasya mānaekasmin
janmandevānāṁ viśa iti daśa triṣvanyatra tṛṣu 3
10 triṣu; elsewhere tṛṣu1.015.04a agne devām̐ ihā vaha sādayā yoniṣu triṣu |agne | devān | iha | ā | vaha | sādaya | yoniṣu | triṣu |1.024.13a śunaḥśepo hy ahvad gṛbhītas triṣv ādityaṁ drupadeṣu baddhaḥ |śunaḥśepaḥ | hi | ahvat | gṛbhītaḥ | triṣu | ādityam | dru-padeṣu | baddhaḥ |1.105.05a amī ye devāḥ sthana triṣv ā rocane divaḥ |amī iti | ye | devāḥ | sthana | triṣu | ā | rocane | divaḥ |1.154.02c yasyoruṣu triṣu vikramaṇeṣv adhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā ||yasya | uruṣu | triṣu | vi-kramaṇeṣu | adhi-kṣiyanti | bhuvanāni | viśvā ||1.154.02||
1.164.09c amīmed vatso anu gām apaśyad viśvarūpyaṁ triṣu yojaneṣu ||amīmet | vatsaḥ | anu | gām | apaśyat | viśva-rūpyam | triṣu | yojaneṣu ||1.164.09||
2.003.07c devān yajantāv ṛtuthā sam añjato nābhā pṛthivyā adhi sānuṣu triṣu ||devān | yajantau | ṛtu-thā | sam | añjataḥ | nābhā | pṛthivyāḥ | adhi | sānuṣu | triṣu ||2.003.07||
2.036.04a ā vakṣi devām̐ iha vipra yakṣi cośan hotar ni ṣadā yoniṣu triṣu |ā | vakṣi | devān | iha | vipra | yakṣi | ca | uśan | hotaḥ | ni | sada | yoniṣu | triṣu |113

8.002.21a vidmā hy asya vīrasya bhūridāvarīṁ sumatim |8.002.21c triṣu jātasya manāṁsi ||vidma | hi | asya | vīrasya | bhūri-dāvārīm | su-matim |triṣu | jātasya | manāṁsi ||8.002.21||
8.045.34a mā na ekasminn āgasi mā dvayor uta triṣu |mā | naḥ | ekasmin | āgasi | mā | dvayoḥ | uta | triṣu |8.069.03c janman devānāṁ viśas triṣv ā rocane divaḥ ||janman | devānām | viśaḥ | triṣu | ā | rocane | divaḥ ||8.069.03||
1.058.02a ā svam adma yuvamāno ajaras tṛṣv aviṣyann ataseṣu tiṣṭhati |ā | svam | adma | yuvamānaḥ | ajaraḥ | tṛṣu | aviṣyan | ataseṣu | tiṣṭhati |Caturthaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
mahobhiretān yathāpūrvebhyo rathīrṛtasya prasadyoagne vasānoatkaṁ māvarpoasmat tvaṁhatyadvṛṣabhādhāhyagne hastagrāmasya priyaṁ tenāmeti daśa babhūthā'rdharcāntam |10 babhūtha at the end of a half verse (ardhārca)1.165.05c mahobhir etām̐ upa yujmahe nv indra svadhām anu hi no babhūtha ||mahaḥ-bhiḥ | etān | upa | yujmahe | nu | indra | svadhām | anu | hi | naḥ | babhūtha ||1.165.05||
1.175.06a yathā pūrvebhyo jaritṛbhya indra maya ivāpo na tṛṣyate babhūtha |yathā | pūrvebhyaḥ | jaritṛ-bhyaḥ | indra | mayaḥ-iva | āpaḥ | na | tṛṣyate | babhūtha |4.010.02c rathīr ṛtasya bṛhato babhūtha ||rathīḥ | ṛtasya | bṛhataḥ | babhūtha ||4.010.02||
5.001.09a pra sadyo agne aty eṣy anyān āvir yasmai cārutamo babhūtha |pra | sadyaḥ | agne | ati | eṣi | anyān | āviḥ | yasmai | cāru-tamaḥ | babhūtha |6.029.03c vasāno atkaṁ surabhiṁ dṛśe kaṁ svar ṇa nṛtav iṣiro babhūtha ||vasānaḥ | atkam | surabhim | dṛśe | kam | svaḥ | na | nṛto iti | iṣiraḥ | babhūtha ||6.029.03||
7.100.06c mā varpo asmad apa gūha etad yad anyarūpaḥ samithe babhūtha ||mā | varpaḥ | asmat | apa | gūhaḥ | etat | yat | anya-rūpaḥ | samithe | babhūtha ||7.100.06||
8.096.18a tvaṁ ha tyad vṛṣabha carṣaṇīnāṁ ghano vṛtrāṇāṁ taviṣo babhūtha |tvam | ha | tyat | vṛṣabha | carṣaṇīnām | ghanaḥ | vṛtrāṇām | taviṣaḥ | babhūtha |10.006.07a adhā hy agne mahnā niṣadyā sadyo jajñāno havyo babhūtha |adha | hi | agne | mahnā | ni-sadya | sadyaḥ | jajñānaḥ | havyaḥ | babhūtha |10.018.08c hastagrābhasya didhiṣos tavedam patyur janitvam abhi sam babhūtha ||hasta-grābhasya | didhiṣoḥ | tava | idam | patyuḥ | jani-tvam | abhi | sam | babhūtha ||10.018.08||
10.084.05c priyaṁ te nāma sahure gṛṇīmasi vidmā tam utsaṁ yata ābabhūtha ||priyam | te | nāma | sahure | gṛṇīmasi | vidma | tam | utsam | yataḥ | ā-babhūtha ||10.084.05||

tvaddhiputra bhūridāḥ satvaṁ viprāya sano viśvebhirdyaurdehi tābhyāmenamitiprathamaṁ
punarna indragāḥ paradehyānodrapsāstatonodehi daśa dehi dakāreṇa 4
12 dehi; the purpose of this list is to remove the confusion between dehi and dhehi
3.014.06a tvad dhi putra sahaso vi pūrvīr devasya yanty ūtayo vi vājāḥ |3.014.06c tvaṁ dehi sahasriṇaṁ rayiṁ no 'drogheṇa vacasā satyam agne ||tvat | hi | putra | sahasaḥ | vi | pūrvīḥ | devasya | yanti | ūtayaḥ | vi | vājāḥ |tvam | dehi | sahasriṇam | rayim | naḥ | adrogheṇa | vacasā | satyam | agne ||3.014.06||

114

4.032.20a bhūridā bhūri dehi no mā dabhram bhūry ā bhara |bhūri-dāḥ | bhūri | dehi | naḥ | mā | dabhram | bhūri | ā | bhara |8.043.15a sa tvaṁ viprāya dāśuṣe rayiṁ dehi sahasriṇam |saḥ | tvam | viprāya | dāśuṣe | rayim | dehi | sahasriṇam |8.071.03a sa no viśvebhir devebhir ūrjo napād bhadraśoce |8.071.03c rayiṁ dehi viśvavāram ||saḥ | naḥ | viśvebhiḥ | devebhiḥ | ūrjaḥ | napāt | bhadra-śoce |rayim | dehi | viśva-vāram ||8.071.03||
8.100.12a sakhe viṣṇo vitaraṁ vi kramasva dyaur dehi lokaṁ vajrāya viṣkabhe |sakhe | viṣṇo iti | vi-taram | vi | kramasva | dyauḥ | dehi | lokam | vajrāya | vi-skabhe |tābhyāmenamitiprathamam
10.014.11c tābhyām enam pari dehi rājan svasti cāsmā anamīvaṁ ca dhehi ||tābhyām | enam | pari | dehi | rājan | svasti | ca | asmai | anamīvam | ca | dhehi ||10.014.11||
10.019.06a ā nivarta ni vartaya punar na indra gā dehi |ā | ni-varta | ni | vartaya | punaḥ | naḥ | indra | gāḥ | dehi |10.085.29a parā dehi śāmulyam brahmabhyo vi bhajā vasu |parā | dehi | śāmulyam | brahma-bhyaḥ | vi | bhaja | vasu |10.098.04a ā no drapsā madhumanto viśantv indra dehy adhirathaṁ sahasram |ā | naḥ | drapsāḥ | madhu-mantaḥ | viśantu | indra | dehi | adhi-ratham | sahasram |10.186.03c tato no dehi jīvase ||tataḥ | naḥ | dehi | jīvase ||10.186.03||
1.009.07c viśvāyur dhehy akṣitam ||viśva-āyuḥ | dhehi | akṣitam ||1.009.07||

Ekādaśasaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
asmāidugnāścit kṣīreṇasnātastehidyāvāpṛthivī tenogṛṇāne yayorāyuḥ pratarante ṛtasyate
mahīsamairadahamindrovaruṇa urvīpṛthvīhotṛvūrye te ācarantī teciddhipūrvekavaya ityekādaśa
te pragṛhyam |11 te pragṛhya (“te iti” in the Padapāṭha)1.061.08a asmā id u gnāś cid devapatnīr indrāyārkam ahihatya ūvuḥ |1.061.08c pari dyāvāpṛthivī jabhra urvī nāsya te mahimānam pari ṣṭaḥ ||asmai | it | ūm̐ iti | gnāḥ | cit | deva-patnīḥ | indrāya | arkam | ahi-hatye | ūvurityūvuḥ |pari | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | jabhre | urvī iti | na | asya | te iti | mahimānam | pari | sta iti staḥ ||1.061.08||
1.104.03c kṣīreṇa snātaḥ kuyavasya yoṣe hate te syātām pravaṇe śiphāyāḥ ||kṣīreṇa | snātaḥ | kuyavasya | yoṣe iti | hate iti | te iti | syātām | pravaṇe | śiphāyāḥ ||1.104.03||
1.160.01a te hi dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśambhuva ṛtāvarī rajaso dhārayatkavī |te iti | hi | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | viśva-śambhuvā | ṛtavarī ityṛta-varī | rajasaḥ | dhārayatkavī iti dhārayat-kavī |1.160.05a te no gṛṇāne mahinī mahi śravaḥ kṣatraṁ dyāvāpṛthivī dhāsatho bṛhat |te iti | naḥ | gṛṇāne iti | mahinī iti | mahi | śravaḥ | kṣatram | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | dhāsathaḥ | bṛhat |2.032.01c yayor āyuḥ prataraṁ te idam pura upastute vasūyur vām maho dadhe ||yayoḥ | āyuḥ | pra-taram | te iti | idam | puraḥ | upastute ityupa-stute | vasu-yuḥ | vā | mahaḥ | dadhe||2.032.01||
3.055.12c ṛtasya te sadasīḻe antar mahad devānām asuratvam ekam ||ṛtasya | te iti | sadasi | īḻe | antaḥ | mahat | devānām | asura-tvam | ekam ||3.055.12||

115

3.055.20a mahī sam airac camvā samīcī ubhe te asya vasunā nyṛṣṭe |mahī iti | sam | airat | camvā | samīcī iti sam-īcī | ubhe iti | te iti | asya | vasunā | nyṛṣṭe iti ni-ṛṣṭe |4.042.03a aham indro varuṇas te mahitvorvī gabhīre rajasī sumeke |aham | indraḥ | varuṇaḥ | te iti | mahi-tvā | urvī iti | gabhīre | rajasī iti | sumeke iti su-meke |6.070.04c urvī pṛthvī hotṛvūrye purohite te id viprā īḻate sumnam iṣṭaye ||urvī iti | pṛthvī iti | hotṛ-vūrye | purohite iti puraḥ-hite | te iti | it | viprāḥ | īḻate | sumnam | iṣṭaye
||6.070.04||
6.075.04a te ācarantī samaneva yoṣā māteva putram bibhṛtām upasthe |te iti | ācarantī ityā-carantī | samanā-iva | yoṣā | mātā-iva | putram | bibhṛtām | upa-sthe |7.053.01c te cid dhi pūrve kavayo gṛṇantaḥ puro mahī dadhire devaputre ||te iti | cit | hi | pūrve | kavayaḥ | gṛṇantaḥ | puraḥ | mahī iti | dadhire | devaputre iti deva-putre ||7.053.01||

arvācīnaṁ sute semanna kārumanāgāstvannoaditiranāgāsantamaditirbādhatāṁdveṣa
urorvarīyo'smākaṁ surathamaṁhiṣṭhogīrbhiragniṣṭadviśvādagadamanāgāstvaṁ
sūryamindraḥpurastādityekādaśa kṛṇotu 1
11 kṛṇotu
1.084.03c arvācīnaṁ su te mano grāvā kṛṇotu vagnunā ||arvācīnam | su | te | manaḥ | grāvā | kṛṇotu | vagnunā ||1.084.03||
1.102.09c semaṁ naḥ kārum upamanyum udbhidam indraḥ kṛṇotu prasave ratham puraḥ ||saḥ | imam | naḥ | kārum | upa-manyum | ut-bhidam | indraḥ | kṛṇotu | pra-save | ratham | puraḥ
||1.102.09||
1.162.22c anāgāstvaṁ no aditiḥ kṛṇotu kṣatraṁ no aśvo vanatāṁ haviṣmān ||anāgāḥ-tvam | naḥ | aditiḥ | kṛṇotu | kṣatram | naḥ | aśvaḥ | vanatām | haviṣmān ||1.162.22||
4.039.03c anāgasaṁ tam aditiḥ kṛṇotu sa mitreṇa varuṇenā sajoṣāḥ ||anāgasam | tam | aditiḥ | kṛṇotu | saḥ | mitreṇa | varuṇena | sa-joṣāḥ ||4.039.03||
6.047.12c bādhatāṁ dveṣo abhayaṁ kṛṇotu suvīryasya patayaḥ syāma ||bādhatām | dveṣaḥ | abhayam | kṛṇotu | su-vīryasya | patayaḥ | syāma ||6.047.12||
6.075.18c uror varīyo varuṇas te kṛṇotu jayantaṁ tvānu devā madantu ||uroḥ | varīyaḥ | varuṇaḥ | te | kṛṇotu | jayantam | tvā | anu | devāḥ | madantu ||6.075.18||
8.045.09a asmākaṁ su ratham pura indraḥ kṛṇotu sātaye |asmākam | su | ratham | puraḥ | indraḥ | kṛṇotu | sātaye |8.097.13c maṁhiṣṭho gīrbhir ā ca yajñiyo vavartad rāye no viśvā supathā kṛṇotu vajrī ||maṁhiṣṭhaḥ | gīḥ-bhiḥ | ā | ca | yajñiyaḥ | vavartat | rāye | naḥ | viśvā | su-pathā | kṛṇotu | vajrī ||8.097.13||
10.016.06c agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṁ kṛṇotu somaś ca yo brāhmaṇām̐ āviveśa ||agniḥ | tat | viśva-at | agadam | kṛṇotu | somaḥ | ca | yaḥ | brāhmaṇān | ā-viveśa ||10.016.06||
10.035.02c anāgāstvaṁ sūryam uṣāsam īmahe bhadraṁ somaḥ suvāno adyā kṛṇotu naḥ ||anāgāḥ-tvam | sūryam | uṣasam | īmahe | bhadram | somaḥ | suvānaḥ | adya | kṛṇotu | naḥ ||10.035.02||
10.042.11c indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ kṛṇotu ||indraḥ | purastāt | uta | madhyataḥ | naḥ | sakhā | sakhi-bhyaḥ | vari-vaḥ | kṛṇotu ||10.042.11||

Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
arvadbhirvājamasaṁyattovrate soagnedhattesuvīryaṁ vayāvantaṁ taraṇirijjayati samudākāvyā
sakaviḥkāvyā ghṛtairjuhoti yastemanyo nāryamaṇaṁ dadvāṁvāyadityekādaśa puṣyati tikāreṇa
2116

11 puṣyati
1.064.13c arvadbhir vājam bharate dhanā nṛbhir āpṛcchyaṁ kratum ā kṣeti puṣyati ||arvat-bhiḥ | vājam | bharate | dhanā | nṛ-bhiḥ | ā-pṛcchyam | kratum | ā | kṣeti | puṣyati ||1.064.13||
1.083.03c asaṁyatto vrate te kṣeti puṣyati bhadrā śaktir yajamānāya sunvate ||asam-yattaḥ | vrate | te | kṣeti | puṣyati | bhadrā | śaktiḥ | yajamānāya | sunvate ||1.083.03||
3.010.03c so agne dhatte suvīryaṁ sa puṣyati ||saḥ | agne | dhatte | su-vīryam | saḥ | puṣyati ||3.010.03||
6.002.05c vayāvantaṁ sa puṣyati kṣayam agne śatāyuṣam ||vayā-vantam | saḥ | puṣyati | kṣayam | agne | śata-āyuṣam ||6.002.05||
7.032.09c taraṇir ij jayati kṣeti puṣyati na devāsaḥ kavatnave ||taraṇiḥ | it | jayati | kṣeti | puṣyati | na | devāsaḥ | kavatnave ||7.032.09||
8.039.07c sa mudā kāvyā puru viśvam bhūmeva puṣyati devo deveṣu yajñiyo nabhantām anyake same ||saḥ | mudā | kāvyā | puru | viśvam | bhūma-iva | puṣyati | devaḥ | deveṣu | yajñiyaḥ | nabhantām | anyake |same ||8.039.07||
8.041.05d sa kaviḥ kāvyā puru rūpaṁ dyaur iva puṣyati nabhantām anyake same ||saḥ | kaviḥ | kāvyā | puru | rūpam | dyauḥ-iva | puṣyati | nabhantām | anyake | same ||8.041.05||
10.079.05a yo asmā annaṁ tṛṣv ādadhāty ājyair ghṛtair juhoti puṣyati |yaḥ | asmai | annam | tṛṣu | ā-dadhāti | ājyaiḥ | ghṛtaiḥ | juhoti | puṣyati |10.083.01a yas te manyo 'vidhad vajra sāyaka saha ojaḥ puṣyati viśvam ānuṣak |yaḥ | te | manyo iti | avidhat | vajra | sāyaka | sahaḥ | ojaḥ | puṣyati | viśvam | ānuṣak |10.117.06c nāryamaṇam puṣyati no sakhāyaṁ kevalāgho bhavati kevalādī ||na | aryamaṇam | puṣyati | no iti | sakhāyam | kevala-aghaḥ | bhavati | kevala-ādī ||10.117.06||
10.132.03c dadvām̐ vā yat puṣyati rekṇaḥ sam v āran nakir asya maghāni ||dadvān | vā | yat | puṣyati | rekṇaḥ | sam | ūm̐ iti | āran | nakiḥ | asya | maghāni ||10.132.03||

Dvādaśasaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
uṣoyadadyendromadāya pranovājānagnaojiṣṭhamindrapraṇodvitīyaṁ tigmāyudhau sasūryaprati
yuvorāṣṭramindrāgnīvṛtrahaṇā pranaḥpūṣā pranoyacchaviśaspate pranoyacchatvaryameti
dvādaśa prano nakāreṇa |12 pra/pari naḥ in Saṁhitā and Padapāṭha; more frequently pra/pari ṇaḥ is seen in the Saṁhitā
1.048.15a uṣo yad adya bhānunā vi dvārāv ṛṇavo divaḥ |1.048.15c pra no yacchatād avṛkam pṛthu cchardiḥ pra devi gomatīr iṣaḥ ||uṣaḥ | yat | adya | bhānunā | vi | dvārau | ṛṇavaḥ | divaḥ |pra | naḥ | yacchatāt | avṛkam | pṛthu | chardiḥ | pra | devi | go-matīḥ | iṣaḥ ||1.048.15||
1.081.01a indro madāya vāvṛdhe śavase vṛtrahā nṛbhiḥ |1.081.01c tam in mahatsv ājiṣūtem arbhe havāmahe sa vājeṣu pra no 'viṣat ||indraḥ | madāya | vavṛdhe | śavase | vṛtra-hā | nṛ-bhiḥ |tam | it | mahat-su | ājiṣu | uta | īm | arbhe | havāmahe | saḥ | vājeṣu | pra | naḥ | aviṣat ||1.081.01||
1.121.14c pra no vājān rathyo aśvabudhyān iṣe yandhi śravase sūnṛtāyai ||pra | naḥ | vājān | rathyaḥ | aśva-budhyān | iṣe | yandhi | śravase | sūnṛtāyai ||1.121.14||
5.010.01a agna ojiṣṭham ā bhara dyumnam asmabhyam adhrigo |5.010.01c pra no rāyā parīṇasā ratsi vājāya panthām ||117

agne | ojiṣṭham | ā | bhara | dyumnam | asmabhyam | adhrigo ityadhri-go |pra | naḥ | rāyā | parīṇasā | ratsi | vājāya | panthām ||5.010.01||
6.047.07a indra pra ṇaḥ puraeteva paśya pra no naya prataraṁ vasyo accha |indra | pra | naḥ | puraetā-iva | paśya | pra | naḥ | naya | pra-taram | vasyaḥ | accha |6.074.04a tigmāyudhau tigmahetī suśevau somārudrāv iha su mṛḻataṁ naḥ |6.074.04c pra no muñcataṁ varuṇasya pāśād gopāyataṁ naḥ sumanasyamānā ||tigma-āyudhau | tigmahetī iti tigma-hetī | su-śevau | somārudrā | iha | su | mṛḻatam | naḥ |pra | naḥ | muñcatam | varuṇasya | pāśāt | gopāyatam | naḥ | su-manasyamānā ||6.074.04||
7.062.02a sa sūrya prati puro na ud gā ebhiḥ stomebhir etaśebhir evaiḥ |7.062.02c pra no mitrāya varuṇāya voco 'nāgaso aryamṇe agnaye ca ||saḥ | sūrya | prati | puraḥ | naḥ | ut | gāḥ | ebhiḥ | stomebhiḥ | etaśebhiḥ | evaiḥ |pra | naḥ | mitrāya | varuṇāya | vocaḥ | anāgasaḥ | aryamṇe | agnaye | ca ||7.062.02||
7.084.02a yuvo rāṣṭram bṛhad invati dyaur yau setṛbhir arajjubhiḥ sinīthaḥ |7.084.02c pari no heḻo varuṇasya vṛjyā uruṁ na indraḥ kṛṇavad u lokam ||yuvaḥ | rāṣṭram | bṛhat | invati | dyauḥ | yau | setṛ-bhiḥ | arajju-bhiḥ | sinīthaḥ |pari | naḥ | heḻaḥ | varuṇasya | vṛjyāḥ | urum | naḥ | indraḥ | kṛṇavat | ūm̐ iti | lokam ||7.084.02||
7.093.04c indrāgnī vṛtrahaṇā suvajrā pra no navyebhis tirataṁ deṣṇaiḥ ||indrāgnī iti | vṛtra-hanā | su-vajrā | pra | naḥ | navyebhiḥ | tiratam | deṣṇaiḥ ||7.093.04||
10.092.13a pra naḥ pūṣā carathaṁ viśvadevyo 'pāṁ napād avatu vāyur iṣṭaye |pra | naḥ | pūṣā | caratham | viśva-devyaḥ | apām | napāt | avatu | vāyuḥ | iṣṭaye |10.141.01c pra no yaccha viśas pate dhanadā asi nas tvam ||pra | naḥ | yaccha | viśaḥ | pate | dhana-dāḥ | asi | naḥ | tvam ||10.141.01||
10.141.02a pra no yacchatv aryamā pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ |pra | naḥ | yacchatu | aryamā | pra | bhagaḥ | pra | bṛhaspatiḥ |1.025.12c pra ṇa āyūṁṣi tāriṣat ||pra | naḥ | āyūṁṣi | tāriṣat ||1.025.12||
3.038.09a yuvam pratnasya sādhatho maho yad daivī svastiḥ pari ṇaḥ syātam |yuvam | pratnasya | sādhathaḥ | mahaḥ | yat | daivī | svastiḥ | pari | naḥ | syātam |patinnapatnīstvadagnekāvyā śriyenagāva imāindraṁ sañcatvejagmurdivaḥśarddhāya
pariprayantaṁ somammanīṣā apāmivet prāvīvipat prahyacchā mitronasatya iti dvādaśa manīṣā
visarjanīyāḥ 1
12 manīṣāḥ in the Padapāṭha
1.062.11c patiṁ na patnīr uśatīr uśantaṁ spṛśanti tvā śavasāvan manīṣāḥ ||patim | na | patnīḥ | uśatīḥ | uśantam | spṛśanti | tvā | śavasā-van | manīṣāḥ ||1.062.11||
4.011.03a tvad agne kāvyā tvan manīṣās tvad ukthā jāyante rādhyāni |tvat | agne | kāvyā | tvam | manīṣāḥ | tvat | ukthā | jāyante | rādhyāni |4.041.08c śriye na gāva upa somam asthur indraṁ giro varuṇam me manīṣāḥ ||śriye | na | gāvaḥ | upa | somam | asthuḥ | indram | giraḥ | varuṇam | me | manīṣāḥ ||4.041.08||
4.041.09a imā indraṁ varuṇam me manīṣā agmann upa draviṇam icchamānāḥ |imāḥ | indram | varuṇam | me | manīṣāḥ | agman | upa | draviṇam | icchamānāḥ |6.034.01a saṁ ca tve jagmur gira indra pūrvīr vi ca tvad yanti vibhvo manīṣāḥ |sam | ca | tve iti | jagmuḥ | giraḥ | indra | pūrvīḥ | vi | ca | tvat | yanti | vi-bhvaḥ | manīṣāḥ |6.066.11c divaḥ śardhāya śucayo manīṣā girayo nāpa ugrā aspṛdhran ||divaḥ | śardhāya | śucayaḥ | manīṣāḥ | girayaḥ | na | āpaḥ | ugrāḥ | aspṛdhran ||6.066.11||

118

9.068.08a pariprayantaṁ vayyaṁ suṣaṁsadaṁ somam manīṣā abhy anūṣata stubhaḥ |pari-prayantam | vayyam | su-saṁsadam | somam | manīṣāḥ | abhi | anūṣata | stubhaḥ |9.086.17c somam manīṣā abhy anūṣata stubho 'bhi dhenavaḥ payasem aśiśrayuḥ ||somam | manīṣāḥ | abhi | anūṣata | stubhaḥ | abhi | dhenavaḥ | payasā | īm | aśiśrayuḥ ||9.086.17||
9.095.03a apām ived ūrmayas tarturāṇāḥ pra manīṣā īrate somam accha |apām-iva | it | ūrmayaḥ | tarturāṇāḥ | pra | manīṣāḥ | īrate | somam | accha |9.096.07a prāvīvipad vāca ūrmiṁ na sindhur giraḥ somaḥ pavamāno manīṣāḥ |pra | avīvipat | vācaḥ | ūrmim | na | sindhuḥ | giraḥ | somaḥ | pavamānaḥ | manīṣāḥ |10.026.01a pra hy acchā manīṣāḥ spārhā yanti niyutaḥ |pra | hi | accha | manīṣāḥ | spārhāḥ | yanti | ni-yutaḥ |10.029.04c mitro na satya urugāya bhṛtyā anne samasya yad asan manīṣāḥ ||mitraḥ | na | satyaḥ | uru-gāya | bhṛtyai | anne | samasya | yat | asan | manīṣāḥ ||10.029.04||
1.054.08a asamaṁ kṣatram asamā manīṣā pra somapā apasā santu neme |asamam | kṣatram | asamā | manīṣā | pra | soma-pāḥ | apasā | santu | neme |Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
kohakasmin nākasyapṛṣṭhe ghṛtaṁmimikṣe praprānyeyantīhehayadvāṁ dhūmaste
keturyodhṛṣitoyovṛto yo agnissapta somogaurī pariprāsiṣyadatkavi
rājāsamudramṛtenādityāstiṣṭhanti dvādaśa śrita ikārarepham |12 śritaḥ
1.075.03c ko ha kasminn asi śritaḥ ||kaḥ | ha | kasmin | asi | śritaḥ ||1.075.03||
1.125.05a nākasya pṛṣṭhe adhi tiṣṭhati śrito yaḥ pṛṇāti sa ha deveṣu gacchati |nākasya | pṛṣṭhe | adhi | tiṣṭhati | śritaḥ | yaḥ | pṛṇāti | saḥ | ha | deveṣu | gacchati |2.003.11a ghṛtam mimikṣe ghṛtam asya yonir ghṛte śrito ghṛtam v asya dhāma |ghṛtam | mimikṣe | ghṛtam | asya | yoniḥ | ghṛte | śritaḥ | ghṛtam | ūm̐ iti | asya | dhāma |3.009.03c pra-prānye yanti pary anya āsate yeṣāṁ sakhye asi śritaḥ ||pra-pra | anye | yanti | pari | anye | āsate | yeṣām | sakhye | asi | śritaḥ ||3.009.03||
4.043.07a iheha yad vāṁ samanā papṛkṣe seyam asme sumatir vājaratnā |4.043.07c uruṣyataṁ jaritāraṁ yuvaṁ ha śritaḥ kāmo nāsatyā yuvadrik ||
iha-iha | yat | vām | samanā | papṛkṣe | sā | iyam | asme iti | su-matiḥ | vāja-ratnā |uruṣyatam | jaritāram | yuvam | ha | śritaḥ | kāmaḥ | nāsatyā | yuvadrik ||4.043.07||
4.044.07a iheha yad vāṁ samanā papṛkṣe seyam asme sumatir vājaratnā |4.044.07c uruṣyataṁ jaritāraṁ yuvaṁ ha śritaḥ kāmo nāsatyā yuvadrik ||
iha-iha | yat | vām | samanā | papṛkṣe | sā | iyam | asme iti | su-matiḥ | vāja-ratnā |uruṣyatam | jaritāram | yuvam | ha | śritaḥ | kāmaḥ | nāsatyā | yuvadrik ||4.044.07|| (galita padas; see
4.043.07)
5.011.03c ghṛtena tvāvardhayann agna āhuta dhūmas te ketur abhavad divi śritaḥ ||ghṛtena | tvā | avardhayan | agne | ā-huta | dhūmaḥ | te | ketuḥ | abhavat | divi | śṛitaḥ ||5.011.03||
8.033.06a yo dhṛṣito yo 'vṛto yo asti śmaśruṣu śritaḥ |yaḥ | dhṛṣitaḥ | yaḥ | avṛtaḥ | yaḥ | asti | śmaśruṣu | śritaḥ |8.039.08a yo agniḥ saptamānuṣaḥ śrito viśveṣu sindhuṣu |yaḥ | agniḥ | sapta-mānuṣaḥ | śritaḥ | viśveṣu | sindhuṣu |9.012.03c somo gaurī adhi śritaḥ ||somaḥ | gaurī iti | adhi | śritaḥ ||9.012.03||

119

9.014.01a pari prāsiṣyadat kaviḥ sindhor ūrmāv adhi śritaḥ |pari | pra | asisyadat | kaviḥ | sindhoḥ | ūrmau | adhi | śritaḥ |9.086.08a rājā samudraṁ nadyo vi gāhate 'pām ūrmiṁ sacate sindhuṣu śritaḥ |rājā | samudram | nadyaḥ | vi | gāhate | apām | ūrmim | sacate | sindhuṣu | śritaḥ |10.085.01c ṛtenādityās tiṣṭhanti divi somo adhi śritaḥ ||ṛtena | ādityāḥ | tiṣṭhanti | divi | somaḥ | adhi | śritaḥ ||10.085.01||kṣayannasmabhyamuduttamaṁ varuṇa viśvovihāyā mājyotiṣaḥ kṛdhīṣva1smānmābhyāṅgānavośvā ukṣante aśvān samabhreṇavasata veśaṁvānityaṁ saroruvadabhīti dvādaśa
śratha repheṇa |12 words containing śratha; the purpose of this list is to remove the confusion between śrata and śnata.
1.024.14c kṣayann asmabhyam asura pracetā rājann enāṁsi śiśrathaḥ kṛtāni ||kṣayan | asmabhyam | asura | praceta iti pra-cetaḥ | rājan | enāṁsi | śiśrathaḥ | kṛtāni ||1.024.14||
1.024.15a ud uttamaṁ varuṇa pāśam asmad avādhamaṁ vi madhyamaṁ śrathāya |ut | ut-tamam | varuṇa | pāśam | asmat | ava | adhamam | vi | madhyayamam | śrathaya |1.128.06a viśvo vihāyā aratir vasur dadhe haste dakṣiṇe taraṇir na śiśrathac chravasyayā na śiśrathat |viśvaḥ | vi-hāyāḥ | aratiḥ | vasuḥ | dadhe | haste | dakṣiṇe | taraṇiḥ | na | śiśrathat | śravasyayā | na |śiśrathat |*2.028.05a vi mac chrathāya raśanām ivāga ṛdhyāma te varuṇa khām ṛtasya |vi | mat | śrathaya | raśanām-iva | āgaḥ | ṛdhyāma | te | varuṇa | khām | ṛtasya |2.028.07c mā jyotiṣaḥ pravasathāni ganma vi ṣū mṛdhaḥ śiśratho jīvase naḥ ||mā | jyotiṣaḥ | pra-vasathāni | ganma | vi | su | mṛdhaḥ | śiśrathaḥ | jīvase | naḥ ||2.028.07||
4.012.04c kṛdhī ṣv asmām̐ aditer anāgān vy enāṁsi śiśratho viṣvag agne ||kṛdhi | su | asmān | aditeḥ | anāgān | vi | enāṁsi | śiśrathaḥ | viṣvak | agne ||4.012.04||
4.032.22c mābhyāṁ gā anu śiśrathaḥ ||mā | ābhyām | gāḥ | anu | śiśrathaḥ ||4.032.22||
5.054.10c na vo 'śvāḥ śrathayantāha sisrataḥ sadyo asyādhvanaḥ pāram aśnutha ||na | vaḥ | aśvāḥ | śrathayanta | aha | sisrataḥ | sadyaḥ | asya | adhvanaḥ | pāram | aśnutha ||5.054.10||
5.059.01c ukṣante aśvān taruṣanta ā rajo 'nu svam bhānuṁ śrathayante arṇavaiḥ ||ukṣante | aśvān | taruṣante | ā | rajaḥ | anu | svam | bhānum | śrathayante | arṇavaiḥ ||5.059.01||
5.085.04c sam abhreṇa vasata parvatāsas taviṣīyantaḥ śrathayanta vīrāḥ ||sam | abhreṇa | vasata | parvatāsaḥ | taviṣī-yantaḥ | śrathayanta | vīrāḥ ||5.085.04||
5.085.07c veśaṁ vā nityaṁ varuṇāraṇaṁ vā yat sīm āgaś cakṛmā śiśrathas tat ||veśam | vā | nityam | varuṇa | araṇam | vā | yat | sīm | āgaḥ | cakṛma | śiśrathaḥ | tat ||5.085.07||*7.093.07c yat sīm āgaś cakṛmā tat su mṛḻa tad aryamāditiḥ śiśrathantu ||yat | sīm | āgaḥ | cakṛma | tat | su | mṛḻa | tat | aryamā | aditiḥ | śiśrathantu ||7.093.07||
9.068.02a sa roruvad abhi pūrvā acikradad upāruhaḥ śrathayan svādate hariḥ |saḥ | roruvat | abhi | pūrvāḥ | acikradat | upa-āruhaḥ | śrathayan | svādate | hariḥ |*10.077.04a yuṣmākam budhne apāṁ na yāmani vithuryati na mahī śratharyati |yuṣmākam | budhne | apām | na | yāmani | vithuryati | na | mahī | śratharyati |Why repheṇa?
2.020.05c muṣṇann uṣasaḥ sūryeṇa stavān aśnasya cic chiśnathat pūrvyāṇi ||muṣṇan | uṣasaḥ | sūryeṇa | stavān | aśnasya | cit | śiśnathat | pūrvyāṇi ||2.020.05||120

āsvamadmayuvamāno ajarastṛṣu yadagne prācājihvaṁ tṛṣu yadannātṛṣuṇāvavakṣa iti trīṇi
tviṣīmanto viyasya te pṛthivyāṁ yo asmā annaṁ vātopadhūto raddhaṁ vṛtraṁ vājintamāyeti
dvādaśa tṛṣu svarairbhavanti yathā mātṛṣu hotṛṣu pitṛṣu |12 tṛṣu; as in mātṛṣu hotṛṣu and pitṛṣu
1.058.02a ā svam adma yuvamāno ajaras tṛṣv aviṣyann ataseṣu tiṣṭhati |ā | svam | adma | yuvamānaḥ | ajaraḥ | tṛṣu | aviṣyan | ataseṣu | tiṣṭhati |1.058.04c tṛṣu yad agne vanino vṛṣāyase kṛṣṇaṁ ta ema ruśadūrme ajara ||tṛṣu | yat | agne | vaninaḥ | vṛṣa-yase | kṛṣṇam | te | ema | ruśat-ūrme | ajara ||1.058.04||
1.140.03c prācājihvaṁ dhvasayantaṁ tṛṣucyutam ā sācyaṁ kupayaṁ vardhanam pituḥ ||prācā-jihvam | dhvasayantam | tṛṣu-cyutam | ā | sācyam | kupayam | vardhanam | pituḥ ||1.140.03||
4.007.11a tṛṣu yad annā tṛṣuṇā vavakṣa tṛṣuṁ dūtaṁ kṛṇute yahvo agniḥ |tṛṣu | yat | annā | tṛṣuṇā | vavakṣa | tṛṣum | dūtam | kṛṇute | yahvaḥ | agniḥ |6.066.10a tviṣīmanto adhvarasyeva didyut tṛṣucyavaso juhvo nāgneḥ |tviṣi-mantaḥ | adhvarasya-iva | didyut | tṛṣu-cyavasaḥ | juhvaḥ | na | agneḥ |7.003.04a vi yasya te pṛthivyām pājo aśret tṛṣu yad annā samavṛkta jambhaiḥ |vi | yasya | te | pṛthivyām | pājaḥ | aśret | tṛṣu | yat | annā | sam-avṛkta | jambhaiḥ |10.079.05a yo asmā annaṁ tṛṣv ādadhāty ājyair ghṛtair juhoti puṣyati |yaḥ | asmai | annam | tṛṣu | ā-dadhāti | ājyaiḥ | ghṛtaiḥ | juhoti | puṣyati |10.091.07a vātopadhūta iṣito vaśām̐ anu tṛṣu yad annā veviṣad vitiṣṭhase |vāta-upadhūtaḥ | iṣitaḥ | vaśān | anu | tṛṣu | yat | annā | veviṣat | v-tiṣṭhase |10.113.08c raddhaṁ vṛtram ahim indrasya hanmanāgnir na jambhais tṛṣv annam āvayat ||raddham | vṛtram | ahim | indrasya | hanmanā | agniḥ | na | jambhaiḥ | tṛṣu | annam | āvayat ||10.113.08||
10.115.06a vājintamāya sahyase supitrya tṛṣu cyavāno anu jātavedase |vājin-tamāya | sahyase | su-pitrya | tṛṣu | cyavānaḥ | anu | jāta-vedase |yathā mātṛṣu hotṛṣu pitṛṣu
1.141.02a pṛkṣo vapuḥ pitumān nitya ā śaye dvitīyam ā saptaśivāsu mātṛṣu |pṛkṣaḥ | vapuḥ | pitu-mān | nityaḥ | ā | śaye | dvitīyam | ā | sapta-śivāsu | mātṛṣu |3.023.03a daśa kṣipaḥ pūrvyaṁ sīm ajījanan sujātam mātṛṣu priyam |daśa | kṣipaḥ | pūrvyam | sīm | ajījanan | su-jātam | mātṛṣu | priyam |4.007.06a taṁ śaśvatīṣu mātṛṣu vana ā vītam aśritam |tam | śaśvatīṣu | mātṛṣu | vane | ā | vītam | aśritam |8.020.20a sāhā ye santi muṣṭiheva havyo viśvāsu pṛtsu hotṛṣu |sahāḥ | ye | santi | muṣṭihā-iva | havyaḥ | viśvāsu | pṛt-su | hotṛṣu |9.070.04a sa mṛjyamāno daśabhiḥ sukarmabhiḥ pra madhyamāsu mātṛṣu prame sacā |saḥ | mṛjyamānaḥ | daśa-bhiḥ | sukarma-bhiḥ | pra | madhyamāsu | mātṛṣu | pra-me | sacā |sanohiraṇyarathaṁ sasṛñjayāya prastoka id daśarathān gomāyuradāditi trīṇi rohitaṁ me
pākasthāmā'dānmepaurukutsyaḥ punaḥ patnīmagniradād rayiñcaputrāṁścādāt savrādhataḥ
śavasānebhiriti dvādaśādāt takāreṇa 2
12 adāt
1.030.16c sa no hiraṇyarathaṁ daṁsanāvān sa naḥ sanitā sanaye sa no 'dāt ||saḥ | naḥ | hiraṇya-ratham | daṁsanā- vān | saḥ | naḥ | sanitā | sanaye | saḥ | naḥ | adāt ||1.030.16||
6.027.07c sa sṛñjayāya turvaśam parādād vṛcīvato daivavātāya śikṣan ||saḥ | sṛñjayāya | turvaśam | parā | adāt | vṛcīvataḥ | daiva-vātāya | śikṣan ||6.027.07||

121

6.047.22a prastoka in nu rādhasas ta indra daśa kośayīr daśa vājino 'dāt |prastokaḥ | it | nu | rādhasaḥ | te | indra | daśa | kośayīḥ | daśa | vājinaḥ | adāt |6.047.24a daśa rathān praṣṭimataḥ śataṁ gā atharvabhyaḥ |6.047.24c aśvathaḥ pāyave 'dāt ||daśa | rathān | praṣṭi-mataḥ | śatam | gāḥ | atharva-bhyaḥ |aśvathaḥ | pāyave | adāt ||6.047.24||
7.103.10a gomāyur adād ajamāyur adāt pṛśnir adād dharito no vasūni |go-māyuḥ | adāt | aja-māyuḥ | adāt | pṛśniḥ | adāt | haritaḥ | naḥ | vasūni |8.003.22a rohitam me pākasthāmā sudhuraṁ kakṣyaprām |8.003.22c adād rāyo vibodhanam ||rohitam | me | pāka-sthāmā | su-dhuram | kakṣya-prām |adāt | rāyaḥ | vi-bodhanam ||8.003.22||
8.019.36a adān me paurukutsyaḥ pañcāśataṁ trasadasyur vadhūnām |adāt | me | pauru-kutsyaḥ | pañcāśatam | trasadasyuḥ | vadhūnām |10.085.39a punaḥ patnīm agnir adād āyuṣā saha varcasā |punariti | patnīm | agniḥ | adāt | āyuṣā | saha | varcasā |10.085.41c rayiṁ ca putrām̐ś cādād agnir mahyam atho imām ||rayim | ca | putrān | ca | adāt | agniḥ | mahyam | atho iti | imām ||10.085.41||
10.099.09a sa vrādhataḥ śavasānebhir asya kutsāya śuṣṇaṁ kṛpaṇe parādāt |saḥ | vrādhataḥ | śavasānebhiḥ | asya | kutsāya | śuṣṇam | kṛpaṇe | parā | adāt |Trayodaśasaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
nayedivaḥpṛthivyā aṣṭāmaha indraḥsamatsu tasya patmannādasyate viśvāhāśukraṁ
tvamagnaṛbhurasyaraṇvā sayovyasthād dhenuṁ natvā nadevānāṁ makṣūkanāyā ātatta indreti
trayodaśa vikṛtapadāni |13 words which contain dukṣ, dakṣ and gukṣ in the Saṁhitā but dhukṣ, dhakṣ and ghukṣ in the
Padapāṭha.
Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya 4.98
jugukṣato dudukṣangā adukṣad dukṣan vṛdhe'sya dukṣatānu dakṣi |dakṣanna patmandakṣuṣo'bhi dakṣat kṛṣṇāso dakṣi hiyānasya dakṣoḥ 41
1.033.10a na ye divaḥ pṛthivyā antam āpur na māyābhir dhanadām paryabhūvan |1.033.10c yujaṁ vajraṁ vṛṣabhaś cakra indro nir jyotiṣā tamaso gā adukṣat ||na | ye | divaḥ | pṛthivyāḥ | antam | āpuḥ | na | māyābhiḥ | dhana-dām | pari-abhūvan |yujam | vajram | vṛṣabhaḥ | cakre | indraḥ | niḥ | jyotiṣā | tamasaḥ | gāḥ | adhukṣat ||1.033.10||
1.121.08a aṣṭā maho diva ādo harī iha dyumnāsāham abhi yodhāna utsam |1.121.08c hariṁ yat te mandinaṁ dukṣan vṛdhe gorabhasam adribhir vātāpyam ||aṣṭā | mahaḥ | divaḥ | ādaḥ | harī iti | iha | dyumna-saham | abhi | yodhānaḥ | utsam |harim | yat | te | mandinam | dhukṣan | vṛdhe | go-rabhasam | adri-bhiḥ | vātāpyam ||1.121.08||

122

1.130.08a indraḥ samatsu yajamānam āryam prāvad viśveṣu śatamūtir ājiṣu svarmīḻheṣv ājiṣu |1.130.08d manave śāsad avratān tvacaṁ kṛṣṇām arandhayat |1.130.08f dakṣan na viśvaṁ tatṛṣāṇam oṣati ny arśasānam oṣati ||indraḥ | samat-su | yajamānam | āryam | pra | āvat | viśveṣu | śatam-ūtiḥ | ājiṣu | svaḥ-mīḻheṣu | ājiṣu |manave | śāsat | avratān | tvacam | kṛṣṇām | arandhayat |dhakṣam | na | viśvam | tatṛṣāṇam | oṣati | ni | arśasānam | oṣati ||1.130.08||
1.141.07c tasya patman dakṣuṣaḥ kṛṣṇajaṁhasaḥ śucijanmano raja ā vyadhvanaḥ ||tasya | patman | dhakṣuṣaḥ | kṛṣṇa-jaṁhasaḥ | śuci-janmanaḥ | rajaḥ | ā | vi-adhvanaḥ ||1.141.07||
1.141.08c ād asya te kṛṣṇāso dakṣi sūrayaḥ śūrasyeva tveṣathād īṣate vayaḥ ||āt | asya | te | kṛṣṇāsaḥ | dhakṣi | sūrayaḥ | śūrasya-iva | tveṣathāt | īṣate | vayaḥ ||1.141.08||
1.160.03c dhenuṁ ca pṛśniṁ vṛṣabhaṁ suretasaṁ viśvāhā śukram payo asya dukṣata |||dhenum | ca | pṛśnim | vṛṣabham | su-retasam | viśvāhā | śukram | payaḥ | asya | dhukṣata ||1.160.03||
2.001.10a tvam agna ṛbhur āke namasyas tvaṁ vājasya kṣumato rāya īśiṣe |2.001.10c tvaṁ vi bhāsy anu dakṣi dāvane tvaṁ viśikṣur asi yajñam ātaniḥ ||tvam | agne | ṛbhuḥ | āke | namasyaḥ | tvam | vājasya | kṣu-mataḥ | rāyaḥ | īśiṣe |tvam | vi | bhāsi | anu | dhakṣi | dāvane | tvam | vi-śikṣuḥ | asi | yajñam | ā-taniḥ ||2.001.10||
2.004.04a asya raṇvā svasyeva puṣṭiḥ saṁdṛṣṭir asya hiyānasya dakṣoḥ |asya | raṇvā | svasya-iva | puṣṭiḥ | sam-dṛṣṭiḥ | asya | hiyānasya | dhakṣoḥ |2.004.07a sa yo vy asthād abhi dakṣad urvīm paśur naiti svayur agopāḥ |saḥ | yaḥ | vi | asthāt | abhi | dhakṣat | urvīṁ | paśuḥ | na | eti | sva-yuḥ | agopāḥ |7.018.04a dhenuṁ na tvā sūyavase dudukṣann upa brahmāṇi sasṛje vasiṣṭhaḥ |dhenum | na | tvā | su-yavase | dudhukṣan | upa | brahmāṇi | sasṛje | vasiṣṭhaḥ |8.031.07a na devānām api hnutaḥ sumatiṁ na jugukṣataḥ |na | devānām | api | hnutaḥ | su-matim | na | jughukṣataḥ |10.061.10a makṣū kanāyāḥ sakhyaṁ navagvā ṛtaṁ vadanta ṛtayuktim agman |10.061.10c dvibarhaso ya upa gopam āgur adakṣiṇāso acyutā dudukṣan ||makṣu | kanāyāḥ | sakhyam | nava-gvāḥ | ṛtam | vadantaḥ | ṛta-yuktim | agman |dvi-barhasaḥ | ye | upa | gopam | ā | aguḥ | adakṣiṇāsaḥ | acyutā | dudhukṣan ||10.061.10||
10.074.04a ā tat ta indrāyavaḥ panantābhi ya ūrvaṁ gomantaṁ titṛtsān |10.074.04c sakṛtsvaṁ ye puruputrām mahīṁ sahasradhārām bṛhatīṁ dudukṣan ||ā | tat | te | indra | āyavaḥ | pananta | abhi | ye | ūrvam | go-mantam | titṛtsān |sakṛt-svam | ye | puru-putrām | mahīm | sahasra-dhārām | bṛhatīm | dudhukṣan ||10.074.04||

tvammahānasyakratvāsamidhānasya pradyāvā nityannasūnuṁ dyāvācidasmaidyāvānaḥpṛthivīimamāsuṣṭutīnamasā''no-mitrāvaruṇānāsatyā pravoyajñeṣu tvadviśvāni
bhuvanāni dyāvāno adya dyāvāyamagniṁ vasurvasūnāṁ kṣayasīti trayodaśa pṛthivī pragṛhyam
1
13 pṛthivī pragṛhya (“pṛthivī iti” in the Padapāṭha)123

1.063.01a tvam mahām̐ indra yo ha śuṣmair dyāvā jajñānaḥ pṛthivī ame dhāḥ |tvam | mahān | indra | yaḥ | ha | śuṣmaiḥ | dyāvā | jajñānaḥ | pṛthivī iti | ame | ghāḥ |1.143.02c asya kratvā samidhānasya majmanā pra dyāvā śociḥ pṛthivī arocayat ||asya | kratvā | sam-idhānasya | majmanā | pra | dyāvā | śociḥ | pṛthivī iti | arocayat ||1.143.02||
1.159.01a pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī ṛtāvṛdhā mahī stuṣe vidatheṣu pracetasā |pra | dyāvā | yajñaiḥ | pṛthivī iti | ṛta-vṛdhā | mahī iti | stuṣe | vidatheṣu | pra-cetasā |The pāda “pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī” is repeated in 7.053.01
1.185.02c nityaṁ na sūnum pitror upasthe dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt ||nityam | na | sūnum | pitroḥ | upa-sthe | dyāvā | rakṣatam | pṛthivī iti | naḥ | abhvāt ||1.185.02||
Note: The pāda “dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt” is repeated in 1.185.3-8; the words “dyāvā |rakṣatam | pṛthivī iti | naḥ | abhvāt” are dropped in the traditional Padapāṭha (galita padas).
2.012.13a dyāvā cid asmai pṛthivī namete śuṣmāc cid asya parvatā bhayante |dyāvā | cit | asmai | pṛthivī iti | namete iti | śuṣmāt | cit | asya | parvatāḥ | bhayante |2.041.20a dyāvā naḥ pṛthivī imaṁ sidhram adya divispṛśam |dyāvā | naḥ | pṛthivī iti | imam | sidhram | adya | divi-spṛśam |5.043.02a ā suṣṭutī namasā vartayadhyai dyāvā vājāya pṛthivī amṛdhre |ā | su-stutī | namasā | vartayadhyai | dyāvā | vājāya | pṛthivī iti | amṛdhre iti |6.011.01c ā no mitrāvaruṇā nāsatyā dyāvā hotrāya pṛthivī vavṛtyāḥ ||ā | naḥ | mitrāvaruṇā | nāsatyā | dyāvā | hotrāya | pṛthivī iti | vavṛtyāḥ ||6.011.01||
7.043.01a pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan dyāvā namobhiḥ pṛthivī iṣadhyai |pra | vaḥ | yajñeṣu | deva-yantaḥ | arcan | dyāvā | namaḥ-bhiḥ | pṛthivī iti | iṣadhyai |*7.053.01a pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī namobhiḥ sabādha īḻe bṛhatī yajatre |pra | dyāvā | yajñaiḥ | pṛthivī iti | namaḥ-bhiḥ | sa-bādhaḥ | īḻe | bṛhatī iti | yajatre iti |Note: The pāda “pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī” is repeated from 1.159.01; the words “pra | dyāvā | yajñaiḥ
| pṛthivī iti” are dropped in the traditional Padapāṭha (galita padas).
8.097.14c tvad viśvāni bhuvanāni vajrin dyāvā rejete pṛthivī ca bhīṣā ||tvat | viśvāni | bhuvanāni | vajrin | dyāvā | rejete iti | pṛthivī iti | ca | bhīṣā ||8.097.14||
10.035.03a dyāvā no adya pṛthivī anāgaso mahī trāyetāṁ suvitāya mātarā |dyāvā | naḥ | adya | pṛthivī iti | anāgasaḥ | mahī iti | trāyetām | suvitāya | mātarā |10.046.09a dyāvā yam agnim pṛthivī janiṣṭām āpas tvaṣṭā bhṛgavo yaṁ sahobhiḥ |dyāvā | yam | agnim | pṛthivī iti | janiṣṭām | āpaḥ | tvaṣṭā | bhṛgavaḥ | yam | sahaḥ-bhiḥ |10.091.03c vasur vasūnāṁ kṣayasi tvam eka id dyāvā ca yāni pṛthivī ca puṣyataḥ ||vasuḥ | vasūnām | kṣayasi | tvam | ekaḥ | it | dyāvā | ca | yāni | pṛthivī iti | ca | puṣyataḥ ||10.091.03||

124

Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
vanemapūrvīḥ sahisvasṛdrudrāṇāmeti tubhyedamagne yoṣevaśiṅkte śraddhāitte
praśukreyaṁmanīṣā hiraṇyayīvāṁrabhistrātāro devāḥ prateyakṣi kadvāho arvāk svadhāavastāditi trayodaśa dīrghaṁ vyaktayaḥ svarāntāḥ | tathā pūṣeti sarvatra 2
13 irregular hiatus (vyakti) of words ending in “ā”( manīṣā (6), ayā, jyā, śraddhā, īṣā, nidrā, prapā,svadhā)Vṛthāvyakti:
vanemapūrvīḥ sa hi svasṛdrudrāṇāmeti tubhyedamagneyoṣeva śiṅkte |śraddhā itte praśukreyaṁ manīṣā hiraṇyayīvāṁ māno nidrā dhanvanniva kadvāho arvāksvadhāavastāditi trayodaśa dīrghavyaktiḥ |Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya 2.59
śraddhā samrājñī suśamī svadhotī pṛthujrayī pṛthivīṣā manīṣā |ayā nidrā jyā prapeti svarāṇāṁ mukhye pare pañcamaṣaṣṭhayośca 29
The words śraddhā, samrājñī, suśamī, svadhā, ūtī, pṛthujrayī, pṛthivī, īṣā, manīṣā, ayā, nidrā, jyā andprapā (remain unchanged) if followed by the vowels a, i or ī.
Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya 2.58
pūṣetyakāre na cettadekākṣaratatrapūrvam 28
If not preceded by a monosyllabic word or the word tatra, the word pūṣā (remains unchanged), when“a” follows.
Examples:manīṣā | iyam => manīṣā iyam (RV 7.71.6)
ni-drā | īṣata => nidrā īṣata (RV 8.48.14)
svadhā | avastāt => svadhā avastāt (RV 10.129.5)
pūṣā | asuraḥ => pūṣā asuraḥ (RV 5.51.11)
manīṣā
1.070.01 vanema pūrvīr aryo manīṣā agniḥ suśoko viśvāny aśyāḥ ||vanema | pūrvīḥ | aryaḥ | manīṣā | agniḥ | suśokaḥ | viśvāni | aśyāḥ ||1.070.01||ayā
1.087.04a sa hi svasṛt pṛṣadaśvo yuvā gaṇo 'yā īśānas taviṣībhir āvṛtaḥ |saḥ | hi | sva-sṛt | pṛṣat-aśvaḥ | yuvā | gaṇaḥ | ayā | īśānaḥ | taviṣī-bhiḥ | ā-vṛtaḥ |6.066.05a makṣū na yeṣu dohase cid ayā ā nāma dhṛṣṇu mārutaṁ dadhānāḥ |makṣu | na | yeṣu | dohase | cit | ayāḥ | ā | nāma | ghṛṣṇu | mārutam | dadhānāḥ |manīṣā
1.101.07a rudrāṇām eti pradiśā vicakṣaṇo rudrebhir yoṣā tanute pṛthu jrayaḥ |1.101.07c indram manīṣā abhy arcati śrutam marutvantaṁ sakhyāya havāmahe ||rudrāṇām | eti | pra-diśā | vi-cakṣaṇaḥ | rudrebhiḥ | yoṣā | tanute | pṛthu | jrayaḥ |indram | manīṣā | abhi | arcati | śrutam | marutvantam | sakhyāya | havāmahe ||1.101.07||

125

5.011.05a tubhyedam agne madhumattamaṁ vacas tubhyam manīṣā iyam astu śaṁ hṛde |tubhya | idam | agne | madhumat-tamam | vacaḥ | tubhyam | manīṣā | iyam | astu | śam | hṛde |4.041.09a imā indraṁ varuṇam me manīṣā agmann upa draviṇam icchamānāḥ |imāḥ | indram | varuṇam | me | manīṣāḥ | agman | upa | draviṇam | icchamānāḥ |jyā
6.075.03c yoṣeva śiṅkte vitatādhi dhanvañ jyā iyaṁ samane pārayantī ||yoṣā-iva | śiṅkte | vi-tatā | adhi | dhanvan | jyā | iyam | samane | pārayantī ||6.075.03||
śraddhā7.032.14c śraddhā it te maghavan pārye divi vājī vājaṁ siṣāsati ||śraddhā | it | te | magha-van | pārye | divi | vājī | vājam | sisāsati ||7.032.14||
manīṣā
7.034.01 pra śukraitu devī manīṣā asmat sutaṣṭo ratho na vājī ||pra | śukrā | etu | devī | manīṣā | asmat | su-taṣṭaḥ | rathaḥ | na | vājī ||7.034.01||manīṣā
7.070.07a iyam manīṣā iyam aśvinā gīr imāṁ suvṛktiṁ vṛṣaṇā juṣethām |iyam | manīṣā | iyam | aśvinā | gīḥ | imām | su-vṛktim | vṛṣaṇā | juṣethām |9.068.08a pariprayantaṁ vayyaṁ suṣaṁsadaṁ somam manīṣā abhy anūṣata stubhaḥ |pari-prayantam | vayyam | su-saṁsadam | somam | manīṣāḥ | abhi | anūṣata | stubhaḥ |9.086.17a pra vo dhiyo mandrayuvo vipanyuvaḥ panasyuvaḥ saṁvasaneṣv akramuḥ |9.086.17c somam manīṣā abhy anūṣata stubho 'bhi dhenavaḥ payasem aśiśrayuḥ ||pra | vaḥ | dhiyaḥ | mandra-yuvaḥ | vipanyuvaḥ | panasyuvaḥ | sam-vasaneṣu | akramuḥ |somam | manīṣāḥ | abhi | anūṣata | stubhaḥ | abhi | dhenavaḥ | payasā | īm | aśiśrayuḥ ||9.086.17||
9.095.03a apām ived ūrmayas tarturāṇāḥ pra manīṣā īrate somam accha |apām-iva | it | ūrmayaḥ | tarturāṇāḥ | pra | manīṣāḥ | īrate | somam | accha |īṣā
8.005.29a hiraṇyayī vāṁ rabhir īṣā akṣo hiraṇyayaḥ |hiraṇyayīm | vām | rabhiḥ | īṣā | akṣaḥ | hiraṇyayaḥ |nidrā
8.048.14a trātāro devā adhi vocatā no mā no nidrā īśata mota jalpiḥ |trātāraḥ | devāḥ | adhi | vocata | naḥ | mā | naḥ | ni-drā | īśata | mā | uta | jalpiḥ |prapā
10.004.01a pra te yakṣi pra ta iyarmi manma bhuvo yathā vandyo no haveṣu |10.004.01c dhanvann iva prapā asi tvam agna iyakṣave pūrave pratna rājan ||pra | te | yakṣi | pra | te | iyarmi | manma | bhuvaḥ | yathā | vandyaḥ | naḥ | haveṣu |dhanvan-iva | pra-pā | asi | tvam | agne | iyakṣave | pūrave | pratna | rājan ||10.004.01||manīṣā
10.029.03c kad vāho arvāg upa mā manīṣā ā tvā śakyām upamaṁ rādho annaiḥ ||kat | vāhaḥ | arvāk | upa | mā | manīṣā | ā | tvā | śakyām | upa-mam | rādhaḥ | annaiḥ ||10.029.03||

126

svadhā10.129.05c retodhā āsan mahimāna āsan svadhā avastāt prayatiḥ parastāt ||retaḥ-dhāḥ | āsan | mahimānaḥ | āsan | svadhā | avastāt | pra-yatiḥ | parastāt ||10.129.05||pūṣā
5.051.11c svasti pūṣā asuro dadhātu naḥ svasti dyāvāpṛthivī sucetunā ||svasti | pūṣā | asuraḥ | dadhātu | naḥ | svasti | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | su-cetunā ||5.051.11||
6.050.05a mimyakṣa yeṣu rodasī nu devī siṣakti pūṣā abhyardhayajvā |mimyakṣa | yeṣu | rodasī | nu | devī | sisakti | pūṣā | abhyardha-yajvā |10.026.01c pra dasrā niyudrathaḥ pūṣā aviṣṭu māhinaḥ ||pra | dasrā | niyut-rathaḥ | pūṣā | aviṣṭu | māhinaḥ ||10.026.01||Tṛtīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
imādhānā imārudrāya śociṣkeśaṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ mṛgāṇānnahetaya imāhitvāmūrjo cetayaddhiya
imāhitvā mataya imāyāgāvo'mūrāviśvā marudbhirindrasakhyamimā
nārīryadimāvājayannahamimā gāvaḥ sarameyā iti trayodaśemā visarjanīyāḥ | yatra girastatremā
visarjanīyāḥ | prāvīvipadvarjam |13 imāḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā with dropped visarga before a voiced consonant; in addition
to these 13 imāḥ when the verse contains giraḥ.
Śamāna Śikṣā:dhānā-rudrāya-viśo-bṛhaspater-hi tvāṁ-hi tvā-jaritre-yā-vāṁ-giro-vājayan-nārīr-gāvo-viśvāḥ-para imāhan-pūrvaś ca 3bhavantu-paraḥ sarvatra 10
1.010.12a pari tvā girvaṇo gira imā bhavantu viśvataḥ |pari | tvā | girvaṇaḥ | giraḥ | imāḥ | bhavantu | viśvataḥ |Note: yatra girastatremā visarjanīyāḥ
1.016.02a imā dhānā ghṛtasnuvo harī ihopa vakṣataḥ |imāḥ | dhānāḥ | ghṛta-snuvaḥ | harī iti | iha | upa | vakṣataḥ |1.114.01a imā rudrāya tavase kapardine kṣayadvīrāya pra bharāmahe matīḥ |imāḥ | rudrāya | tavase | kapardine | kṣayat-vīrāya | pra | bharāmahe | matīḥ |7.046.01a imā rudrāya sthiradhanvane giraḥ kṣipreṣave devāya svadhāvne |imāḥ | rudrāya | sthira-dhanvane | giraḥ | kṣipra-save | devāya | svadhā-vne |1.127.02f śociṣkeśaṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ yam imā viśaḥ prāvantu jūtaye viśaḥ ||śociḥ-keśam | vṛṣaṇam | yam | imāḥ | viśaḥ | pra | avantu | jūtaye | viśaḥ ||1.127.02||
1.190.04c mṛgāṇāṁ na hetayo yanti cemā bṛhaspater ahimāyām̐ abhi dyūn ||mṛgāṇām | na | hetayaḥ | yanti | ca | imāḥ | bṛhaspateḥ | ahi-māyān | abhi | dyūn ||1.190.04||
2.011.01c imā hi tvām ūrjo vardhayanti vasūyavaḥ sindhavo na kṣarantaḥ ||imāḥ | hi | tvām | ūrjaḥ | vardhayanti | vasu-yavaḥ | sindhavaḥ | na | kṣarantaḥ ||2.011.01||

127

2.027.01a imā gira ādityebhyo ghṛtasnūḥ sanād rājabhyo juhvā juhomi |imāḥ | giraḥ | ādityebhyaḥ | ghṛta-snūḥ | sanāt | rāja-bhyaḥ | juhvā | juhomi |2.039.07c imā giro aśvinā yuṣmayantīḥ kṣṇotreṇeva svadhitiṁ saṁ śiśītam ||imāḥ | giraḥ | aśvinā | yuṣma-yantīḥ | kṣṇotreṇa-iva | sva-dhitim | sam | śiśītam ||2.039.07||
3.034.05c acetayad dhiya imā jaritre premaṁ varṇam atirac chukram āsām ||acetayat | dhiyaḥ | imāḥ | jaritre | pra | imam | varṇam | atirat | śukram | āsām ||3.034.05||
3.039.07c imā giraḥ somapāḥ somavṛddha juṣasvendra purutamasya kāroḥ ||imāḥ | giraḥ | soma-pāḥ | soma-vṛddha | juṣasva | indra | puru-tamasya | kāroḥ ||3.039.07||
3.040.08c imā juṣasva no giraḥ ||imāḥ | juṣasva | naḥ | giraḥ ||3.040.08||
3.043.02c imā hi tvā matayaḥ stomataṣṭā indra havante sakhyaṁ juṣāṇāḥ ||imāḥ | hi | tvā | matayaḥ | stoma-taṣṭāḥ | indra | havante | sakhyam | juṣāṇāḥ ||3.043.02||
6.028.05c imā yā gāvaḥ sa janāsa indra icchāmīd dhṛdā manasā cid indram ||imāḥ | yāḥ | gāvaḥ | saḥ | janāsaḥ | indraḥ | icchāmi | it | hṛdā | manasā | cit | indram ||6.028.05||
7.045.04a imā giraḥ savitāraṁ sujihvam pūrṇagabhastim īḻate supāṇim |imāḥ | giraḥ | savitāram | su-jihvam | pūrṇa-gabhastim | īḻate | su-pāṇim |7.061.05a amūrā viśvā vṛṣaṇāv imā vāṁ na yāsu citraṁ dadṛśe na yakṣam |amūrā | viśvā | vṛṣaṇau | imāḥ | vām | na | yāsu | citram | dadṛśe | na | yakṣam |8.057.04a ayaṁ vām bhāgo nihito yajatremā giro nāsatyopa yātam |ayam | vām | bhāgaḥ | ni-hitaḥ | yajatrā | imāḥ | giraḥ | nāsatyā | upa | yātam |8.096.07c marudbhir indra sakhyaṁ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsi ||marut-bhiḥ | indra | sakhyam | te | astu | atha | imāḥ | viśvāḥ | pṛtanāḥ | jayāsi ||8.096.07||
9.034.06a sam enam ahrutā imā giro arṣanti sasrutaḥ |sam | enam | ahutāḥ | imāḥ | giraḥ | arṣanti | sa-srutaḥ |9.096.07a prāvīvipad vāca ūrmiṁ na sindhur giraḥ somaḥ pavamāno manīṣāḥ |9.096.07c antaḥ paśyan vṛjanemāvarāṇy ā tiṣṭhati vṛṣabho goṣu jānan ||pra | avīvipat | vācaḥ | ūrmim | na | sindhuḥ | giraḥ | somaḥ | pavamānaḥ | manīṣāḥ |antariti | paśyan | vṛjanā | imā | avarāṇi | ā | tiṣṭhati | vṛṣabhaḥ | goṣu | jānan ||9.096.07||
Note: yatra girastatremā visarjanīyāḥ | prāvīvipadvarjam |10.018.07a imā nārīr avidhavāḥ supatnīr āñjanena sarpiṣā saṁ viśantu |imāḥ | nārīḥ | avidhavāḥ | su-patnīḥ | ā-añjanena | sarpiṣā | sam | viśantu |*10.052.05c ā bāhvor vajram indrasya dheyām athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāti ||ā | bāhvoḥ | vajram | indrasya | dheyām | atha | imāḥ | viśvāḥ | pṛtanāḥ | jayāti ||10.052.05||

128

Note: atha | imāḥ | viśvāḥ | pṛtanāḥ are repeated from 8.096.07 and dropped in the traditional
Padapāṭha.
10.097.11a yad imā vājayann aham oṣadhīr hasta ādadhe |yat | imāḥ | vājayan | aham | oṣadhīḥ | haste | ā-dadhe |10.108.05a imā gāvaḥ sarame yā aicchaḥ pari divo antān subhage patantī |imāḥ | gāvaḥ | sarame | yāḥ | aicchaḥ | pari | divaḥ | antān | su-bhage | patantī |iyaṁ vediḥ paro'nāyato anibaddha āyaṁjanā eṣastomomahevṛṣāyamindrātvāyamarkastatragāvo'yaṁmātā'yaṁpitetidve dīrghatanturbṛhadukṣā trāyantāṁ viśvā
kratvāvayovitāryāyurāyaṅgauḥ pṛśnirakramīditi trayodaśāyamākārapūrvam 3
13 ayam with preceding “ā”. The purpose of this list is to remove the confusion if the word in the
Padapāṭha is ayam or āyam.
1.164.35a iyaṁ vediḥ paro antaḥ pṛthivyā ayaṁ yajño bhuvanasya nābhiḥ |1.164.35c ayaṁ somo vṛṣṇo aśvasya reto brahmāyaṁ vācaḥ paramaṁ vyoma ||iyam | vediḥ | paraḥ | antaḥ | pṛthivyāḥ | ayam | yajñaḥ | bhuvanasya | nābhiḥ |ayam | somaḥ | vṛṣṇaḥ | aśvasya | retaḥ | brahmā | ayam | vācaḥ | paramam | vi-oma ||1.164.35||
4.013.05a anāyato anibaddhaḥ kathāyaṁ nyaṅṅ uttāno 'va padyate na |4.013.05c kayā yāti svadhayā ko dadarśa divaḥ skambhaḥ samṛtaḥ pāti nākam ||anāyataḥ | ani-baddhaḥ | kathā | ayam | nyaṅ | uttānaḥ | ava | padyate | na |kayā | yāti | svadhayā | kaḥ | dadarśa | divaḥ | skambhaḥ | sam-ṛtaḥ | pāti | nākam ||4.013.05||
5.031.12a āyaṁ janā abhicakṣe jagāmendraḥ sakhāyaṁ sutasomam icchan |5.031.12c vadan grāvāva vedim bhriyāte yasya jīram adhvaryavaś caranti ||ā | ayam | janāḥ | abhi-cakṣe | jagāma | indraḥ | sakhāyam | suta-somam | icchan |vadan | grāvā | ava | vedim | bhriyāte | yasya | jīram | adhvaryavaḥ | caranti ||5.031.12||
5.053.06a ā yaṁ naraḥ sudānavo dadāśuṣe divaḥ kośam acucyavuḥ |ā | yam | naraḥ | su-dānavaḥ | dadāśuṣe | divaḥ | kośam | acucyavuḥ |7.024.05a eṣa stomo maha ugrāya vāhe dhurīvātyo na vājayann adhāyi |7.024.05c indra tvāyam arka īṭṭe vasūnāṁ divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṁ dhāḥ ||eṣaḥ | stomaḥ | mahe | ugrāya | vāhe | dhuri-iva | atyaḥ | na | vājayan | adhāyi |indra | tvā | ayam | arkaḥ | īṭṭe | vasūnām | divi-iva | dyām | adhi | naḥ | śromatam | dhāḥ ||7.024.05||
7.022.01a pibā somam indra mandatu tvā yaṁ te suṣāva haryaśvādriḥ |piba | somam | indra | mandatu | tvā | yam | te | susāva | hari-aśva | adriḥ |8.013.31a vṛṣāyam indra te ratha uto te vṛṣaṇā harī |8.013.31c vṛṣā tvaṁ śatakrato vṛṣā havaḥ ||vṛṣā | ayam | indra | te | rathaḥ | uto iti | te | vṛṣaṇā | harī iti |vṛṣā | tvam | śata-krato iti śata-krato | vṛṣā | havaḥ ||8.013.31||
1.036.10c yaṁ kaṇvo medhyātithir dhanaspṛtaṁ yaṁ vṛṣā yam upastutaḥ ||yam | kaṇvaḥ | medhya-atithiḥ | dhana-spṛtam | yam | vṛṣā | yam | upa-stutaḥ ||1.036.10||

1298.088.04c ā tvāyam arka ūtaye vavartati yaṁ gotamā ajījanan ||ā | tvā | ayam | arkaḥ | ūtaye | vavartati | yam | gotamāḥ | ajījanan ||8.088.04||
10.034.13c tatra gāvaḥ kitava tatra jāyā tan me vi caṣṭe savitāyam aryaḥ ||tattra | gāvaḥ | kitava | tatra | jāyā | tat | me | vi | caṣṭe | savitā | ayam | aryaḥ ||10.034.13||
10.085.13a sūryāyā vahatuḥ prāgāt savitā yam avāsṛjat |sūryāyāḥ | vahatuḥ | pra | agāt | savitā | yam | ava-asṛjat |10.060.07a ayam mātāyam pitāyaṁ jīvātur āgamat |10.060.07c idaṁ tava prasarpaṇaṁ subandhav ehi nir ihi ||ayam | mātā | ayam | pitā | ayam | jīvātuḥ | ā | agamat |idam | tava | pra-sarpaṇam | subandho iti su-bandho | ā | ihi | niḥ | ihi ||10.060.07||
10.069.07a dīrghatantur bṛhadukṣāyam agniḥ sahasrastarīḥ śatanītha ṛbhvā |10.069.07c dyumān dyumatsu nṛbhir mṛjyamānaḥ sumitreṣu dīdayo devayatsu ||dīrgha-tantuḥ | bṛhat-ukṣā | ayam | agniḥ | sahasra-starīḥ | śata-nīthaḥ | ṛbhvā |dyu-mān | dyumat-su | nṛ-bhiḥ | mṛjyamānaḥ | su-mitreṣu | dīdayaḥ | devayat-su ||10.069.07||
10.137.05c trāyantāṁ viśvā bhūtāni yathāyam arapā asat ||trāyantām | viśvā | bhūtāni | yathā | ayam | arapāḥ | asat ||10.137.05||
10.144.06c kratvā vayo vi tāry āyuḥ sukrato kratvāyam asmad ā sutaḥ ||kratvā | vayaḥ | vi | tāri | āyuḥ | sukrato iti su-krato | kratvā | ayam | asmat | ā | sutaḥ ||10.144.06||
10.189.01a āyaṁ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd asadan mātaram puraḥ |10.189.01c pitaraṁ ca prayan svaḥ ||ā | ayam | gauḥ | pṛśniḥ | akramīt | asadat | mātaram | puraḥ |pitaram | ca | pra-yan | svariti svaḥ ||10.189.01||
10.096.02c ā yam pṛṇanti haribhir na dhenava indrāya śūṣaṁ harivantam arcata ||ā | yam | pṛṇanti | hari-bhiḥ | na | dhenavaḥ | indrāya | śūṣam | hari-vantam | arcata ||10.096.02||

Caturthaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
avantu naḥ sujanmanī utatyedevī ābhāti devī nūrodasī devīdevebhirime cidasya taminvasya
devīdevasyādhāteapratiṣkutaṁ devodevīgiriṣṭhā mātarāmahīdevīdevān devīdivoduhitareti
trayodaśa devī pragṛhyam 4
13 devī pragṛhya (“devī iti” in the Padapāṭha)1.106.03a avantu naḥ pitaraḥ supravācanā uta devī devaputre ṛtāvṛdhā |avantu | naḥ | pitaraḥ | su-pravācanāḥ | uta | devī iti | devaputre iti deva-putre | ṛta-vṛdhā |1.160.01c sujanmanī dhiṣaṇe antar īyate devo devī dharmaṇā sūryaḥ śuciḥ ||sujanmanī iti su-janmanī | dhiṣaṇe iti | antaḥ | īyate | devaḥ | devī iti | dharmaṇā | sūryaḥ | śuciḥ
||1.160.01||
2.031.05a uta tye devī subhage mithūdṛśoṣāsānaktā jagatām apījuvā |uta | tye | devī iti | subhage iti su-bhage | mithu-dṛśā | uṣasānaktā | jagatām | api-juvā |3.025.03a agnir dyāvāpṛthivī viśvajanye ā bhāti devī amṛte amūraḥ |agniḥ | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | viśvajanye iti viśva-janye | ā | bhāti | devī iti | amṛte iti | amūraḥ |130

4.055.06a nū rodasī ahinā budhnyena stuvīta devī apyebhir iṣṭaiḥ |nu | rodasī iti | ahinā | budhnyena | stuvīta | devī iti | apyebhiḥ | iṣṭaiḥ |4.056.02a devī devebhir yajate yajatrair aminatī tasthatur ukṣamāṇe |devī iti | devebhiḥ | yajate iti | yajatraiḥ | aminatī iti | tasthatuḥ | ukṣamāṇe iti |5.032.09c ime cid asya jrayaso nu devī indrasyaujaso bhiyasā jihāte ||ime | cit | asya | jrayasaḥ | nu | devī iti | indrasya | ojasaḥ | bhiyasā | jihāte iti ||5.032.09||
6.044.05c tam in nv asya rodasī devī śuṣmaṁ saparyataḥ ||tam | it | nu | asya | rodasī iti | devī iti | śuṣmam | saparyataḥ ||6.044.05||
7.097.08a devī devasya rodasī janitrī bṛhaspatiṁ vāvṛdhatur mahitvā |devī iti | devasya | rodasī iti | janitrī iti | bṛhaspatim | vavṛdhatuḥ | mahi-tvā |8.093.12a adhā te apratiṣkutaṁ devī śuṣmaṁ saparyataḥ |adha | te | aprati-skutam | devī iti | śuṣmam | saparyataḥ |9.098.09c devo devī giriṣṭhā asredhan taṁ tuviṣvaṇi ||devaḥ | devī iti | giri-sthāḥ | asredhan | tam | tuvi-svani ||9.098.09||
10.064.14a te hi dyāvāpṛthivī mātarā mahī devī devāñ janmanā yajñiye itaḥ |te | hi | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | mātarā | mahī iti | devī iti | devān | janmanā | yajñiye iti | itaḥ |10.070.06a devī divo duhitarā suśilpe uṣāsānaktā sadatāṁ ni yonau |devī iti | divaḥ | duhitarā | suśilpe iti su-śilpe | uṣasānaktā | sadatām | ni | yonau |Caturdaśasaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
yāteagne sānoduhīyadyavaseva rāyodhārā pradhārāmadhvo agriyo'dhukṣatapriyaṁ
divonasānutaratsamandyadribhiḥ suto matibhiḥ somasya dhārā vipaścite pavamānāyaiṣāyayaupariṣyasuvāno akṣāḥ paritejigyuṣo ayāruceti caturdaśa dhārāḥ svarāntāḥ 1
14 dhārā
3.057.06a yā te agne parvatasyeva dhārāsaścantī pīpayad deva citrā |yā | te | agne | parvatasya-iva | dhārā | asaścantī | pīpayat | deva | citrā |4.041.05c sā no duhīyad yavaseva gatvī sahasradhārā payasā mahī gauḥ ||sā | naḥ | duhīyat | yavasā-iva | gatvī | sahasra-dhārā | payasā | mahī | gauḥ ||4.041.05||
6.055.03a rāyo dhārāsy āghṛṇe vaso rāśir ajāśva |rāyaḥ | dhārā | asi | āghṛṇe | vasoḥ | rāśiḥ | aja-aśva |9.007.02a pra dhārā madhvo agriyo mahīr apo vi gāhate |pra | dhārā | madhvaḥ | agriyaḥ | mahīḥ | apaḥ | vi | gāhate |9.002.03a adhukṣata priyam madhu dhārā sutasya vedhasaḥ |adhukṣata | priyam | madhu | dhārā | sutasya | vedhasaḥ |9.016.07a divo na sānu pipyuṣī dhārā sutasya vedhasaḥ |divaḥ | na | sānu | pipyuṣī | dhārā | sutasya | vedhasaḥ |9.058.01a tarat sa mandī dhāvati dhārā sutasyāndhasaḥ |tarat | saḥ | mandī | dhāvati | dhārā | sutasya | andhasaḥ |9.075.04a adribhiḥ suto matibhiś canohitaḥ prarocayan rodasī mātarā śuciḥ |9.075.04c romāṇy avyā samayā vi dhāvati madhor dhārā pinvamānā dive-dive ||adri-bhiḥ | sutaḥ | mati-bhiḥ | canaḥ-hitaḥ | pra-rocayan | rodasī iti | mātarā | śuciḥ |romāṇi | avyā | samayā | vi | dhāvati | madhoḥ | dhārā | pinvamānā | dive-dive ||9.075.04||
9.080.01a somasya dhārā pavate nṛcakṣasa ṛtena devān havate divas pari |somasya | dhārā | pavate | nṛ-cakṣasaḥ | ṛtena | devān | havate | divaḥ | pari |1319.086.44a vipaścite pavamānāya gāyata mahī na dhārāty andho arṣati |vipaḥ-cite | pavamānāya | gāyata | mahī | na | dhārā | ati | andhaḥ | arṣati |9.087.08a eṣā yayau paramād antar adreḥ kūcit satīr ūrve gā viveda |9.087.08c divo na vidyut stanayanty abhraiḥ somasya te pavata indra dhārā ||eṣā | ā | yayau | paramāt | antaḥ | adreḥ | kū-cit | satīḥ | ūrve | gāḥ | viveda |divaḥ | na | vi-dyut | stanayantī | abhraiḥ | somasya | te | pavate | indra | dhārā ||9.087.08||
9.098.03a pari ṣya suvāno akṣā indur avye madacyutaḥ |9.098.03c dhārā ya ūrdhvo adhvare bhrājā naiti gavyayuḥ ||pari | syaḥ | suvānaḥ | akṣāriti | induḥ | avye | mada-cyutaḥ |dhārā | yaḥ | ūrdhvaḥ | adhvare | bhrājā | na | eti | gavya-yuḥ ||9.098.03||
9.100.04a pari te jigyuṣo yathā dhārā sutasya dhāvati |pari | te | jigyuṣaḥ | yathā | dhārā | sutasya | dhāvati |9.111.01a ayā rucā hariṇyā punāno viśvā dveṣāṁsi tarati svayugvabhiḥ sūro na svayugvabhiḥ |9.111.01d dhārā sutasya rocate punāno aruṣo hariḥ |ayā | rucā | hariṇyā | punānaḥ | viśvā | dveṣāṁsi | tarati | svayugva-bhiḥ | sūraḥ | na | svayugva-bhiḥ |dhārā | sutasya | rocate | punānaḥ | aruṣaḥ | hariḥ |Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
kasyanūnaṁ sanomahyai yaṁtekāvyo nāhāyamagniḥ śāṇḍodāddhiraṇinaḥ saṁvāṁśatetidvenūnaṁ soasya kāmorāyo yaṛtecidgā nakirvaktā bradhnaścidatra sarasvatīṁ sukṛto
ahvayantāgnirdādraviṇamiti caturdaśa dāttakāreṇa 2
14 dāt1.024.01a kasya nūnaṁ katamasyāmṛtānām manāmahe cāru devasya nāma |1.024.01c ko no mahyā aditaye punar dāt pitaraṁ ca dṛśeyam mātaraṁ ca ||kasya | nūnam | katamasya | amṛtānām | manāmahe | cāru | devasya | nāma |kaḥ | naḥ | mahyai | aditaye | punaḥ | dāt | pitaram | ca | dṛśeyam | mātaram | ca ||1.024.01||
1.024.02c sa no mahyā aditaye punar dāt pitaraṁ ca dṛśeyam mātaraṁ ca ||saḥ | naḥ | mahyai | aditaye | punaḥ | dāt | pitaram | ca | dṛśeyam | mātaram | ca ||1.024.02||
1.121.12c yaṁ te kāvya uśanā mandinaṁ dād vṛtrahaṇam pāryaṁ tatakṣa vajram ||yam | te | kāvyaḥ | uśanā | mandinam | dāt | vṛtra-hanam | pāryam | tatakṣa | vajram ||1.121.12||
5.003.12c nāhāyam agnir abhiśastaye no na rīṣate vāvṛdhānaḥ parā dāt ||na | aha | ayam | agniḥ | abhi-śastaye | naḥ | na | riṣate | vavṛdhānaḥ | parā | dāt ||5.003.12||
6.063.09c śāṇḍo dād dhiraṇinaḥ smaddiṣṭīn daśa vaśāso abhiṣāca ṛṣvān ||śāṇḍaḥ | dāt | hiraṇinaḥ | smat-diṣṭīn | daśa | vaśāsaḥ | abhi-sācaḥ | ṛṣvān ||6.063.09||
6.063.10a saṁ vāṁ śatā nāsatyā sahasrāśvānām purupanthā gire dāt |6.063.10c bharadvājāya vīra nū gire dād dhatā rakṣāṁsi purudaṁsasā syuḥ ||sam | vām | śatā | nāsatyā | sahasrā | aśvānām | puru-panthāḥ | gire | dāt |bharat-vājāya | vīra | nu | gire | dāt | hatā | rakṣāṁsi | puru-daṁsasā | syuriti syuḥ ||6.063.10||
7.045.02c nūnaṁ so asya mahimā paniṣṭa sūraś cid asmā anu dād apasyām ||nūnam | saḥ | asya | mahimā | paniṣṭa | sūraḥ | cit | asmai | anu | dāt | apasyām ||7.045.02||
7.097.04c kāmo rāyaḥ suvīryasya taṁ dāt parṣan no ati saścato ariṣṭān ||kāmaḥ | rāyaḥ | su-vīryasya | tam | dāt | parṣat | naḥ | ati | saścataḥ | ariṣṭān ||7.097.04||
8.002.39a ya ṛte cid gās padebhyo dāt sakhā nṛbhyaḥ śacīvān |yaḥ | ṛte | cit | gāḥ | padebhyaḥ | dāt | sakhā | nṛ-bhyaḥ | śacī-vān |132

8.032.15c nakir vaktā na dād iti ||nakiḥ | vaktā | na | dāt | iti ||8.032.15||
9.097.52c bradhnaś cid atra vāto na jūtaḥ purumedhaś cit takave naraṁ dāt ||bradhnaḥ | cit | atra | vātaḥ | na | jūtaḥ | puru-medhaḥ | cit | takave | naram | dāt ||9.097.52||
10.017.07c sarasvatīṁ sukṛto ahvayanta sarasvatī dāśuṣe vāryaṁ dāt ||sarasvatīm | su-kṛtaḥ | ahvayanta | sarasvatī | dāśuṣe | vāryam | dāt ||10.017.07||* 10.039.08c yuvaṁ vandanam ṛśyadād ud ūpathur yuvaṁ sadyo viśpalām etave kṛthaḥ ||yuvam | vandanam | ṛśya-dāt | ut | ūpathuḥ | yuvam | sadyaḥ | viśpalām | etave | kṛthaḥ ||10.039.08||
10.080.04a agnir dād draviṇaṁ vīrapeśā agnir ṛṣiṁ yaḥ sahasrā sanoti |agniḥ | dāt | draviṇam | vīra-peśāḥ | agniḥ | ṛṣim | yaḥ | sahasrā | sanoti |Tṛtīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
yorāyo3vanirindrasyayujyastvamagneprathamoaṅgirāstvannaḥsomaviśvatorakṣārājan
kayānaścitro yaānayatparāvato yogṛṇatāṁ dhīvatodhīvato'śvīrathīṁ drapsobhettāpurāṁ
yeṣāmindrastvannovṛtrahantame'novājānāmpatirutavātapitāsina iti caturdaśa sakhārdharcāntam
3
14 sakhā at the end of a half verse (ardharca)
1.004.10a yo rāyo 'vanir mahān supāraḥ sunvataḥ sakhā |yaḥ | rāyaḥ | avaniḥ | mahān | su-pāraḥ | sunvataḥ | sakhā |1.022.19c indrasya yujyaḥ sakhā ||indrasya | yujyaḥ | sakhā ||1.022.19||
1.031.01a tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā ṛṣir devo devānām abhavaḥ śivaḥ sakhā |tvam | agne | prathamāḥ | aṅgirāḥ | ṛṣiḥ | devaḥ | devānām | abhavaḥ | śivaḥ | sakhā |1.091.08a tvaṁ naḥ soma viśvato rakṣā rājann aghāyataḥ |1.091.08c na riṣyet tvāvataḥ sakhā ||tvam | naḥ | soma | viśvataḥ | rakṣa | rājan | agha-yataḥ |na | riṣyet | tvā-vataḥ | sakhā ||1.091.08||
4.031.01a kayā naś citra ā bhuvad ūtī sadāvṛdhaḥ sakhā |kayā | naḥ | citraḥ | ā | bhuvat | ūtī | sadā-vṛdhaḥ | sakhā |6.045.01a ya ānayat parāvataḥ sunītī turvaśaṁ yadum |6.045.01c indraḥ sa no yuvā sakhā ||yaḥ | ā | anayat | parā-vataḥ | su-nītī | turvaśam | yadum |indraḥ | saḥ | naḥ | yuvā | sakhā ||6.045.01||
6.045.17a yo gṛṇatām id āsithāpir ūtī śivaḥ sakhā |yaḥ | gṛṇatām | it | āsitha | āpiḥ | ūtī | śivaḥ | sakhā |6.055.03c dhīvatodhīvataḥ sakhā ||dhīvataḥ-dhīvataḥ | sakhā ||6.055.03||*7.034.24a anu tad urvī rodasī jihātām anu dyukṣo varuṇa indrasakhā |anu | tat | urvī iti | rodasī iti | jihātām | anu | dyukṣaḥ | varuṇaḥ | indra-sakhā |8.004.09a aśvī rathī surūpa id gomām̐ id indra te sakhā |aśvī | rathī | su-rūpaḥ | it | go-mān | it | indra | te | sakhā |8.017.14c drapso bhettā purāṁ śaśvatīnām indro munīnāṁ sakhā ||drapsaḥ | bhettā | purām | śaśvatīnām | indraḥ | munīnām | sakhā ||8.017.14||*8.032.13a yo rāyo 'vanir mahān supāraḥ sunvataḥ sakhā |yaḥ | rāyaḥ | avaniḥ | mahān | su-pāraḥ | sunvataḥ | sakhā | (galita padas; see 1.004.10a)133

8.045.01c yeṣām indro yuvā sakhā ||yeṣām | indraḥ | yuvā | sakhā ||8.045.01|| (8.45.2-3)
10.025.09a tvaṁ no vṛtrahantamendrasyendo śivaḥ sakhā |tvam | naḥ | vṛtrahan-tama | indrasya | indo iti | śivaḥ | sakhā |10.026.07a ino vājānām patir inaḥ puṣṭīnāṁ sakhā |inaḥ | vājānām | patiḥ | inaḥ | puṣṭīnām | sakhā |10.186.02a uta vāta pitāsi na uta bhrātota naḥ sakhā |uta | vāta | pitā | asi | naḥ | uta | bhrātā | uta | naḥ | sakhā |Caturthaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
vadhairugrebhirantarhyagne medyantute dūtaīyaseyuyujāno'ntarīyase veradhvarasyasaṁstheyadagna utarātrīṁ vibhūṣannagna udyasyata īśāna imā paryūṣupradhanva tṛṣṭāmayā
tvaṁ hiviśvabheṣaja iti caturdaśa īyase sekāreṇa 4
14 īyase
1.133.06d śuṣmintamo hi śuṣmibhir vadhair ugrebhir īyase |śuṣmin-tamaḥ | hi | śuṣmi-bhiḥ | vadhaiḥ | ugrebhiḥ | īyase |2.006.07a antar hy agna īyase vidvāñ janmobhayā kave |antaḥ | hi | agne | īyase | vidvān | janma | ubhayā | kave |2.037.03a medyantu te vahnayo yebhir īyase 'riṣaṇyan vīḻayasvā vanaspate |medyantu | te | vahnayaḥ | yebhiḥ | īyase | ariṣaṇyan | vīḻayasva | vanaspate |4.002.02c dūta īyase yuyujāna ṛṣva ṛjumuṣkān vṛṣaṇaḥ śukrām̐ś ca ||dūtaḥ | īyase | yuyujānaḥ | ṛṣva | ṛju-muṣkān | vṛṣaṇaḥ | śukrān | ca ||4.002.02||
4.002.03c antar īyase aruṣā yujāno yuṣmām̐ś ca devān viśa ā ca martān ||antaḥ | īyase | aruṣā | yujānaḥ | yuṣmān | ca | devān | viśaḥ | ā | ca | martān ||4.002.03||
4.007.08a ver adhvarasya dūtyāni vidvān ubhe antā rodasī saṁcikitvān |4.007.08c dūta īyase pradiva urāṇo viduṣṭaro diva ārodhanāni ||veḥ | adhvarasya | dūtyāni | vidvān | ubhe iti | antariti | rodasī iti | sam-cikitvān |dūtaḥ | īyase | pra-divaḥ | urāṇaḥ | viduḥ-taraḥ | divaḥ | ā-rodhanāni ||4.007.08||
5.003.08c saṁsthe yad agna īyase rayīṇāṁ devo martair vasubhir idhyamānaḥ ||sam-sthe | yat | āgne | īyase | rayīṇām | devaḥ | martaiḥ | vasu-bhiḥ | idhyamānaḥ ||5.003.08||
5.081.04c uta rātrīm ubhayataḥ parīyasa uta mitro bhavasi deva dharmabhiḥ ||uta | rātrīm | ubhayataḥ | pari | īyase | uta | mitraḥ | bhavasi | deva | dharma-bhiḥ ||5.081.04||
6.015.09a vibhūṣann agna ubhayām̐ anu vratā dūto devānāṁ rajasī sam īyase |vi-bhūṣan | agne | ubhayān | anu | vratā | dūtaḥ | devānām | rajasī iti | sam | īyase |7.003.03a ud yasya te navajātasya vṛṣṇo 'gne caranty ajarā idhānāḥ |7.003.03c acchā dyām aruṣo dhūma eti saṁ dūto agna īyase hi devān ||ut | yasya | te | nava-jātasya | vṛṣṇaḥ | agne | caranti | ajarāḥ | idhānāḥ |accha | dyām | aruṣaḥ | dhūmaḥ | eti | sam | dūtaḥ | agne | īyase | hi | devān ||7.003.03||
9.086.37a īśāna imā bhuvanāni vīyase yujāna indo haritaḥ suparṇyaḥ |īśānaḥ | imā | bhuvanāni | vi | īyase | yujānaḥ | indo iti | haritaḥ | su-parṇyaḥ |9.110.01a pary ū ṣu pra dhanva vājasātaye pari vṛtrāṇi sakṣaṇiḥ |9.110.01c dviṣas taradhyā ṛṇayā na īyase ||pari | ūm̐ iti | su | pra | dhanva | vāja-sātaye | pari | vṛtrāṇi | sakṣaṇiḥ |dviṣaḥ | taradhyai | ṛṇa-yāḥ | naḥ | īyase ||9.110.01||
10.075.06a tṛṣṭāmayā prathamaṁ yātave sajūḥ susartvā rasayā śvetyā tyā |10.075.06c tvaṁ sindho kubhayā gomatīṁ krumum mehatnvā sarathaṁ yābhir īyase ||134tṛṣṭa-amayā | prathamam | yātave | sa-jūḥ | su-sartvā | rasayā | śvetyā | tyā |tvam | sindho iti | kubhayā | go-matīm | krumum | mehatnvā | sa-ratham | yābhiḥ | īyase ||10.075.06||
10.137.03c tvaṁ hi viśvabheṣajo devānāṁ dūta īyase ||tvam | hi | viśva-bheṣajaḥ | devānām | dūtaḥ | īyase ||10.137.03||

Pañcamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
dhiyoviśvāḥ sadākavī sanemayeta āśundūtaṁvivasvato'gnesahantaṁ hannacyutacyudviśvāhimāyā yastigmaśṛṅgo viśvāmatīrabhivāṁ viśvāniyutaḥ paraḥsoastu samasya
manyaveviśo viśvāyadajayaḥ punāno akramīdatraivatvamiha saviśvābhuva iti caturdaśa viśvā
visarjanīyāḥ 5
14 viśvāḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā (1) the visarga of viśvāḥ is dropped before a consonant or(2) viśvāḥ is at the end of a half verse.
Note: The list contains 16 viśvāḥ
1.003.12c dhiyo viśvā vi rājati ||dhiyaḥ | viśvāḥ | vi | rājati ||1.003.12||*1.086.05a asya śroṣantv ā bhuvo viśvā yaś carṣaṇīr abhi |asya | śroṣantu | ā | bhuvaḥ | viśvāḥ | yaḥ | carṣaṇīḥ | abhi |1.117.23a sadā kavī sumatim ā cake vāṁ viśvā dhiyo aśvinā prāvatam me |sadā | kavī iti | su-matim | ā | cake | vām | viśvāḥ | dhiyaḥ | aśvinā | pra | avatam | me |2.011.19a sanema ye ta ūtibhis taranto viśvāḥ spṛdha āryeṇa dasyūn |sanema | ye | te | ūti-bhiḥ | tarantaḥ | viśvāḥ | spṛdhaḥ | āryeṇa | dasyūn |4.007.04a āśuṁ dūtaṁ vivasvato viśvā yaś carṣaṇīr abhi |āśum | dūtam | vivasvataḥ | viśvāḥ | yaḥ | carṣaṇīḥ | abhi |5.023.01a agne sahantam ā bhara dyumnasya prāsahā rayim |5.023.01c viśvā yaś carṣaṇīr abhy āsā vājeṣu sāsahat ||agne | sahantam | ā | bhara | dyumnasya | pra-sahā | rayim |viśvāḥ | yaḥ | carṣaṇīḥ | abhi | āsā | vājeṣu | sasahat ||5.023.01||
6.018.05c hann acyutacyud dasmeṣayantam ṛṇoḥ puro vi duro asya viśvāḥ ||han | acyuta-cyut | dasma | iṣayantam | ṛṇoḥ | puraḥ | vi | duraḥ | asya | viśvāḥ ||6.018.05||
6.058.01c viśvā hi māyā avasi svadhāvo bhadrā te pūṣann iha rātir astu ||viśvāḥ | hi | māyāḥ | avasi | svadhā-vaḥ | bhadrā | te | pūṣan | iha | rātiḥ | astu ||6.058.01||
7.019.01a yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma ekaḥ kṛṣṭīś cyāvayati pra viśvāḥ |yaḥ | tigma-śṛṅgaḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | na | bhīmaḥ | ekaḥ | kṛṣṭīḥ | cyavayati | pra | viśvāḥ |7.029.03c viśvā matīr ā tatane tvāyādhā ma indra śṛṇavo havemā ||viśvāḥ | matīḥ | ā | tatane | tvā-yā | adha | me | indra | śṛṇavaḥ | havā | imā ||7.029.03||
7.072.01c abhi vāṁ viśvā niyutaḥ sacante spārhayā śriyā tanvā śubhānā ||abhi | vām | viśvāḥ | ni-yutaḥ | sacante | spārhayā | śriyā | tanvā | śubhānā ||7.072.01||
7.104.11a paraḥ so astu tanvā tanā ca tisraḥ pṛthivīr adho astu viśvāḥ |paraḥ | saḥ | astu | tanvā | tanā | ca | tisraḥ | pṛthivīḥ | adhaḥ | astu | viśvāḥ |8.006.04a sam asya manyave viśo viśvā namanta kṛṣṭayaḥ |sam | asya | manyave | viśaḥ | viśvāḥ | namanta | kṛṣṭayaḥ |8.014.13c viśvā yad ajayaḥ spṛdhaḥ ||viśvāḥ | yat | ajayaḥ | spṛdhaḥ ||8.014.13||
9.040.01a punāno akramīd abhi viśvā mṛdho vicarṣaṇiḥ |punānaḥ | akramīt | abhi | viśvāḥ | mṛdhaḥ | vi-carṣaṇiḥ |135

10.018.09c atraiva tvam iha vayaṁ suvīrā viśvāḥ spṛdho abhimātīr jayema ||atra | eva | tvam | iha | vayam | su-vīrāḥ | viśvāḥ | spṛdhaḥ | abhi-mātīḥ | jayema ||10.018.09||
10.153.05c sa viśvā bhuva ābhavaḥ ||saḥ | viśvāḥ | bhuvaḥ | ā | abhavaḥ ||10.153.05||

Ṣaṣṭhaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
prāyustāriṣṭaṁ nṛbhiryadyukto bhātvakṣasa evenasadyaḥ parṣiṇaḥpāramaṁhasaḥ
śukrebhiraṅgaistavatviṣojaniman gavāṁsahasrairdaśaprapitve rāyodhārā nyarātīrarāvṇaṁ
bṛhaspateraathena nate adevo yuvorarāveti caturdaśa rephottarāṇi |A selection of 14 words ending in iḥ, īḥ, eḥ, aiḥ, oḥ or auḥ in the Padapāṭha if followed by a word
beginning with “r” (repha). In the Saṁhitā the visarga is dropped and the short i of iḥ becomes ī.
1.034.11c prāyus tāriṣṭaṁ nī rapāṁsi mṛkṣataṁ sedhataṁ dveṣo bhavataṁ sacābhuvā ||pra | āyuḥ | tāriṣṭam | niḥ | rapāṁsi | mṛkṣatam | sedhatam | dveṣaḥ | bhavatam | sacā-bhuvā ||1.034.11||
1.069.08 tat tu te daṁso yad ahan samānair nṛbhir yad yukto vive rapāṁsi ||tat | tu | te | daṁsaḥ | yat | ahan | samānaiḥ | nṛ-bhiḥ | yat | yuktaḥ | viveḥ | rapāṁsi ||1.069.08||
1.143.03c bhātvakṣaso aty aktur na sindhavo 'gne rejante asasanto ajarāḥ ||bhā-tvakṣasaḥ | ati | aktuḥ | na | sindhavaḥ | agneḥ | rejante | asasantaḥ | ajarāḥ ||1.143.03||
1.128.03a evena sadyaḥ pary eti pārthivam muhurgī reto vṛṣabhaḥ kanikradad dadhad retaḥ kanikradat |evena | sadyaḥ | pari | eti | pārthivam | muhuḥ-gīḥ | retaḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | kanikradat | dadhat | retaḥ |kanikradat |2.033.03c parṣi ṇaḥ pāram aṁhasaḥ svasti viśvā abhītī rapaso yuyodhi ||parṣi | naḥ | pāram | aṁhasaḥ | svasti | viśvāḥ | abhi-itīḥ | rapasaḥ | yuyodhi ||2.033.03||
3.001.05a śukrebhir aṅgai raja ātatanvān kratum punānaḥ kavibhiḥ pavitraiḥ |śukrebhiḥ | aṅgaiḥ | rajaḥ | ā-tatanvān | kratum | punānaḥ | kavi-bhiḥ | pavitraiḥ |4.017.02a tava tviṣo janiman rejata dyau rejad bhūmir bhiyasā svasya manyoḥ |tava | tviṣaḥ | janiman | rejata | dyauḥ | rejat | bhūmiḥ | bhiyasā | svasya | manyoḥ |5.030.13a supeśasam māva sṛjanty astaṁ gavāṁ sahasrai ruśamāso agne |su-peśasam | mā | ava | sṛjanti | astam | gavām | sahasraiḥ | ruśamāsaḥ | agne |6.031.03c daśa prapitve adha sūryasya muṣāyaś cakram avive rapāṁsi ||daśa | pra-pitve | adha | sūryasya | muṣāyaḥ | cakram | aviveḥ | rapāṁsi ||6.031.03||
6.055.03a rāyo dhārāsy āghṛṇe vaso rāśir ajāśva |rāyaḥ | dhārā | asi | āghṛṇe | vasoḥ | rāśiḥ | aja-aśva |8.039.02c ny arātī rarāvṇāṁ viśvā aryo arātīr ito yucchantv āmuro nabhantām anyake same ||ni | arātīḥ | rarāvṇām | viśvāḥ | aryaḥ | arātīḥ | itaḥ | yucchantu | ā-muraḥ | nabhantām | anyake | same||8.039.02||
9.080.01c bṛhaspate ravathenā vi didyute samudrāso na savanāni vivyacuḥ ||bṛhaspateḥ | ravathena | vi | didyute | samudrāsaḥ | na | savanāni | vivyacuḥ ||9.080.01||
10.037.03a na te adevaḥ pradivo ni vāsate yad etaśebhiḥ patarai ratharyasi |na | te | adevaḥ | pra-divaḥ | ni | vāsate | yat | etaśebhiḥ | pataraiḥ | ratharyasi |10.040.07c yuvo rarāvā pari sakhyam āsate yuvor aham avasā sumnam ā cake ||yuvoḥ | rarāvā | pari | sakhyam | āsate | yuvoḥ | aham | avasā | sumnam | ā | cake ||10.040.07||āyaddharī svāyāṁ devastadaryamā sukṛtsupāṇirvibhañjanuḥ sayāmannā mānomātā sanovibhāvā
visadmānyurviyāyāhiśaśvat pāvīravī tanno'hirbudhnyorāporevatīḥ savīrebhiriti caturdaśa
dhāttakāreṇārddharcāntam 6
14 dhāt at the end of a half verse

136

1.063.02a ā yad dharī indra vivratā ver ā te vajraṁ jaritā bāhvor dhāt |ā | yat | harī iti | indra | vi-vratā | veḥ | ā | te | vajram | jaritā | bāhvoḥ | dhāt |1.071.05c sṛjad astā dhṛṣatā didyum asmai svāyāṁ devo duhitari tviṣiṁ dhāt ||sṛjat | astā | dhṛṣatā | didyum | asmai | svāyām | devaḥ | duhitari | tviṣim | dhāt ||1.071.05||
1.107.03a tan na indras tad varuṇas tad agnis tad aryamā tat savitā cano dhāt |tat | naḥ | indraḥ | tat | varuṇaḥ | tat | agniḥ | tat | aryamā | tat | savitā | canaḥ | dhāt |3.054.12a sukṛt supāṇiḥ svavām̐ ṛtāvā devas tvaṣṭāvase tāni no dhāt |su-kṛt | su-pāṇiḥ | sva-vān | ṛta-vā | devaḥ | tvaṣṭā | avase | tāni | naḥ | dhāt |4.017.13c vibhañjanur aśanimām̐ iva dyaur uta stotāram maghavā vasau dhāt ||vi-bhañjanuḥ | aśanimān-iva | dyauḥ | uta | stotāram | magha-vā | vasau | dhāt ||4.017.13||
4.024.02c sa yāmann ā maghavā martyāya brahmaṇyate suṣvaye varivo dhāt ||saḥ | yāman | ā | magha-vā | martyāya | brahmaṇyate | suṣvaye | varivaḥ | dhāt ||4.024.02||
5.042.16c devo-devaḥ suhavo bhūtu mahyam mā no mātā pṛthivī durmatau dhāt ||devaḥ-devaḥ | su-havaḥ | bhūtu | mahyam | mā | naḥ | mātā | pṛthivī | duḥ-matau | dhāt ||5.042.16||
6.004.02a sa no vibhāvā cakṣaṇir na vastor agnir vandāru vedyaś cano dhāt |saḥ | naḥ | vibhā-vā | cakṣaṇiḥ | na | vastoḥ | agniḥ | vandāru | vedyaḥ | canaḥ | dhāt |6.030.02c dive-dive sūryo darśato bhūd vi sadmāny urviyā sukratur dhāt ||dive-dive | sūryaḥ | darśataḥ | bhūt | vi | sadmāni | urviyā | su-kratuḥ | dhāt ||6.030.02||
6.040.04a ā yāhi śaśvad uśatā yayāthendra mahā manasā somapeyam |6.040.04c upa brahmāṇi śṛṇava imā no 'thā te yajñas tanve vayo dhāt ||ā | yāhi | śaśvat | uśatā | yayātha | indra | mahā | manasā | soma-peyam |upa | brahmāṇi | śṛṇavaḥ | imā | naḥ | atha | te | yajñaḥ | tanve | vayaḥ | dhāt ||6.040.04||
6.049.07a pāvīravī kanyā citrāyuḥ sarasvatī vīrapatnī dhiyaṁ dhāt |pāvīravī | kanyā | citra-āyuḥ | sarasvatī | vīra-patnī | dhiyam | dhāt |6.049.14a tan no 'hir budhnyo adbhir arkais tat parvatas tat savitā cano dhāt |tat | naḥ | ahiḥ | budhnyaḥ | at-bhiḥ | arkaiḥ | tat | parvataḥ | tat | savitā | canaḥ | dhāt |10.030.12a āpo revatīḥ kṣayathā hi vasvaḥ kratuṁ ca bhadram bibhṛthāmṛtaṁ ca |10.030.12c rāyaś ca stha svapatyasya patnīḥ sarasvatī tad gṛṇate vayo dhāt ||āpaḥ | revatīḥ | kṣayatha | hi | vasvaḥ | kratum | ca | bhadram | bibhṛthām | ṛtam | ca |rāyaḥ | ca | stha | su-apatyasya | patnīḥ | sarasvatī | tat | gṛṇate | vayaḥ | dhāt ||10.030.12||
10.068.12c bṛhaspatiḥ sa hi gobhiḥ so aśvaiḥ sa vīrebhiḥ sa nṛbhir no vayo dhāt ||bṛhaspatiḥ | saḥ | hi | gobhiḥ | saḥ | aśvaḥ | saḥ | vīrebhiḥ | saḥ | nṛ-bhiḥ | naḥ | vayaḥ | dhāt ||10.068.12||

Pañcadaśasaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
dhiyoviśvā agnintaṅgīrbhirubhevācau prāsrāgbāhū agnirdeveṣu vinākamakhyad yujānoharitāsamiddhoviśvata īḻenyaḥ pavamānaḥ pavamānarasastava sahasraṇītiryatirabhīmṛtasya dohanātṛtīyaṁ dhāma vātajūtoyastriṁśaddhāmeti pañcadaśa rājati |15 rājati
1.003.12c dhiyo viśvā vi rājati ||dhiyaḥ | viśvāḥ | vi | rājati ||1.003.12||
1.143.04c agniṁ taṁ gīrbhir hinuhi sva ā dame ya eko vasvo varuṇo na rājati ||agnim | tam | gīḥ-bhiḥ | hinuhi | sve | ā | dame | yaḥ | ekaḥ | vasvaḥ | varuṇaḥ | na | rājati ||1.143.04||

137

2.043.01c ubhe vācau vadati sāmagā iva gāyatraṁ ca traiṣṭubhaṁ cānu rājati ||ubhe iti | vācau | vadati | sāma-gāḥ-iva | gāyatram | ca | traistubham | ca | anu | rājati ||2.043.01||
4.053.04c prāsrāg bāhū bhuvanasya prajābhyo dhṛtavrato maho ajmasya rājati ||pra | asrāk | bāhū iti | bhuvanasya | pra-jābhyaḥ | dhṛta-vrataḥ | mahaḥ | ajmasya | rājati ||4.053.04||
5.025.04a agnir deveṣu rājaty agnir marteṣv āviśan |agniḥ | deveṣu | rājati | agniḥ | marteṣu | ā-viśan |5.081.02c vi nākam akhyat savitā vareṇyo 'nu prayāṇam uṣaso vi rājati ||vi | nākam | akhyat | savitā | vareṇyaḥ | anu | pra-yānam | uṣasaḥ | vi | rājati ||5.081.02||
6.047.19a yujāno haritā rathe bhūri tvaṣṭeha rājati |yujānaḥ | haritā | rathe | bhūri | tvaṣṭā | iha | rājati |9.005.01a samiddho viśvatas patiḥ pavamāno vi rājati |sam-iddhaḥ | viśvataḥ | patiḥ | pavamānaḥ | vi | rājati |9.005.03a īḻenyaḥ pavamāno rayir vi rājati dyumān |īḻenyaḥ | pavamānaḥ | rayiḥ | vi | rājati | dyu-mān |9.061.18a pavamāna rasas tava dakṣo vi rājati dyumān |pavamāna | rasaḥ | tava | dakṣaḥ | vi | rājati | dyu-mān |9.071.07c sahasraṇītir yatiḥ parāyatī rebho na pūrvīr uṣaso vi rājati ||sahasra-nītiḥ | yatiḥ | parā-yatiḥ | rebhaḥ | na | pūrvīḥ | uṣasaḥ | vi | rājati ||9.071.07||
9.075.03c abhīm ṛtasya dohanā anūṣatādhi tripṛṣṭha uṣaso vi rājati ||abhi | īm | ṛtasya | dohanāḥ | anūṣata | adhi | tri-pṛṣṭhaḥ | uṣasaḥ | vi | rājati ||9.075.03||
9.096.18c tṛtīyaṁ dhāma mahiṣaḥ siṣāsan somo virājam anu rājati ṣṭup ||tṛtīyam | dhāma | mahiṣaḥ | sisāsan | somaḥ | vi-rājam | anu | rājati | stup ||9.096.18||
10.170.01c vātajūto yo abhirakṣati tmanā prajāḥ pupoṣa purudhā vi rājati ||vāta-jūtaḥ | yaḥ | abhi-rakṣati | tmanā | pra-jāḥ | pupoṣa | purudhā | vi | rājati ||10.170.01||
10.189.03a triṁśad dhāma vi rājati vāk pataṁgāya dhīyate |triṁśat | dhāma | vi | rājati | vāk | pataṁgāya | dhīyate |(agnimīḻe nitvā yajñasya nitvāhotāraṁ yamṛtvijaḥ svaḥśvāyadhāyase tvāṁyajñeṣvṛtvijaṁ
nya1gniñjātavedasaṁ ānaṛte śiśīhi yajñasya histha mandraṁ hotāraṁ saptadiśo nānāsūryāḥ
piprīhi devān dyubhirhitamūrddhogrāvā kaśchandasāmiti pañcadaśa jakāreṇa) 1
15 words beginning with ṛtvij (ṛtvijaḥ, ṛtvijam, ṛtvijā, ṛtvijām); the purpose of this list is to remove
confusion between ṛtvij… and ṛtviy…
1.001.01a agnim īḻe purohitaṁ yajñasya devam ṛtvijam |agnim | īḻe | puraḥ-hitam | yajñasya | devam | ṛtvijam |1.044.11a ni tvā yajñasya sādhanam agne hotāram ṛtvijam |ni | tvā | yajñasya | sādhanam | agne | hotāram | ṛtvijam |1.045.07a ni tvā hotāram ṛtvijaṁ dadhire vasuvittamam |ni | tvā | hotāram | ṛtvijam | dadhire | vasuvit-tamam |1.060.03c yam ṛtvijo vṛjane mānuṣāsaḥ prayasvanta āyavo jījananta ||yam | ṛtvijaḥ | vṛjane | mānuṣāsaḥ | prayasvantaḥ | āyavaḥ | jījananta ||1.060.03||
2.005.07a svaḥ svāya dhāyase kṛṇutām ṛtvig ṛtvijam |svaḥ | svāya | dhāyase | kṛṇutām | ṛtvik | ṛtvijam |3.010.02a tvāṁ yajñeṣv ṛtvijam agne hotāram īḻate |tvām | yajñeṣu | ṛtvijam | agne | hotāram | īḻate |5.022.02a ny agniṁ jātavedasaṁ dadhātā devam ṛtvijam |ni | agnim | jāta-vedasam | dadhāta | devam | ṛtvijam |5.026.07a ny agniṁ jātavedasaṁ hotravāhaṁ yaviṣṭhyam |5.026.07c dadhātā devam ṛtvijam ||138

ni | agnim | jāta-vedasam | hotra-vāham | yaviṣṭhyam |dadhāta | devam | ṛtvijam ||5.026.07|| (galita padas; see 5.022.02a)
7.016.06c ā na ṛte śiśīhi viśvam ṛtvijaṁ suśaṁso yaś ca dakṣate ||ā | naḥ | ṛte | śiśīhi | viśvam | ṛtvijam | su-śaṁsaḥ | yaḥ | ca | dakṣate ||7.016.06||
8.038.01a yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijā sasnī vājeṣu karmasu |yajñasya | hi | sthaḥ | ṛtvijā | sasnī iti | vājeṣu | karmasu |8.044.06a mandraṁ hotāram ṛtvijaṁ citrabhānuṁ vibhāvasum |mandram | hotāram | ṛtvijam | citra-bhānum | vibhā-vasum |8.058.01a yam ṛtvijo bahudhā kalpayantaḥ sacetaso yajñam imaṁ vahanti |yam | ṛtvijaḥ | bahudhā | kalpayantaḥ | sa-cetasaḥ | yajñam | imam | vahanti | (Vālakhilya sūkta)9.114.03a sapta diśo nānāsūryāḥ sapta hotāra ṛtvijaḥ |sapta | diśaḥ | nānā-sūryāḥ | sapta | hotāraḥ | ṛtvijaḥ |10.002.01a piprīhi devām̐ uśato yaviṣṭha vidvām̐ ṛtūm̐r ṛtupate yajeha |10.002.01c ye daivyā ṛtvijas tebhir agne tvaṁ hotṝṇām asy āyajiṣṭhaḥ ||piprīhi | devān | uśataḥ | yaviṣṭha | vidvān | ṛtūn | ṛtu-pate | yaja | iha |ye | daivyāḥ | ṛtvijaḥ | tebhiḥ | agne | tvam | hotṝṇām | asi | ā-yajiṣṭhaḥ ||10.002.01||
10.007.05a dyubhir hitam mitram iva prayogam pratnam ṛtvijam adhvarasya jāram |dyu-bhiḥ | hitam | mitram-iva | pra-yogam | pratnam | ṛtvijam | adhvarasya | jāram |*10.021.07a tvāṁ yajñeṣv ṛtvijaṁ cārum agne ni ṣedire |tvām | yajñeṣu | ṛtvijam | cārum | agne | ni | sedire |10.070.07a ūrdhvo grāvā bṛhad agniḥ samiddhaḥ priyā dhāmāny aditer upasthe |10.070.07c purohitāv ṛtvijā yajñe asmin viduṣṭarā draviṇam ā yajethām ||ūrdhvaḥ | grāvā | bṛhat | agniḥ | sam-iddhaḥ | priyā | dhāmāni | aditeḥ | upa-sthe |puraḥ-hitau | ṛtvijā | yajñe | asmin | viduḥ-tarā | draviṇam | ā | yajethām ||10.070.07||
10.114.09a kaś chandasāṁ yogam ā veda dhīraḥ ko dhiṣṇyām prati vācam papāda |10.114.09c kam ṛtvijām aṣṭamaṁ śūram āhur harī indrasya ni cikāya kaḥ svit ||kaḥ | chandasām | yogam | ā | veda | dhīraḥ | kaḥ | dhiṣṇyām | prati | vācam | papāda |kam | ṛtvijām | aṣṭamam | śūram | āhuḥ | harī iti | indrasya | ni | cikāya | kaḥ | svit ||10.114.09||

Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
tve idagne pāhirīṣataḥ suśaṁsobodhiviśvānyadyajñān puroḻāagne tvāmagne samidhānaṁ
nya1gniṁ jātavedasaṁ taṁ tvā samidbhiraṅgiro bharadvāje samidhānastām̐aṁhasaḥpipṛhipartṛbhiradroghamāvahośato'sredhadbhistaraṇibhistvaṁhayadyaviṣṭhya
codiṣṭhena yaviṣṭya yadagne kānikāniciditi pañcadaśa yaviṣṭya yakāreṇa 2
15 yaviṣṭya or yaviṣṭyam
1.036.06a tve id agne subhage yaviṣṭhya viśvam ā hūyate haviḥ |tve iti | it | agne | subhage | yaviṣṭhya | viśvam | ā | hūyate | haviḥ |1.036.15c pāhi rīṣata uta vā jighāṁsato bṛhadbhāno yaviṣṭhya ||pāhi | riṣataḥ | uta | vā | jighāṁsataḥ | bṛhadbhāno iti bṛhat-bhāno | yaviṣṭhya ||1.036.15||
1.044.06a suśaṁso bodhi gṛṇate yaviṣṭhya madhujihvaḥ svāhutaḥ |suśaṁsaḥ | bodhi | gṛṇate | yaviṣṭhya | madhu-jihvaḥ | su-āhutaḥ |3.009.06c viśvān yad yajñām̐ abhipāsi mānuṣa tava kratvā yaviṣṭhya ||viśvān | yat | yajñān | abhi-pāsi | mānuṣa | tava | kratvā | yaviṣṭhya ||3.009.06||
3.028.02a puroḻā agne pacatas tubhyaṁ vā ghā pariṣkṛtaḥ |3.028.02c taṁ juṣasva yaviṣṭhya ||139

puroḻāḥ | agne | pacataḥ | tubhyam | vā | gha | pari-kṛtaḥ |tam | juṣasva | yaviṣṭhya ||3.028.02||
5.008.06a tvām agne samidhānaṁ yaviṣṭhya devā dūtaṁ cakrire havyavāhanam |tvām | agne | sam-idhānam | yaviṣṭhya | devāḥ | dūtam | cakrire | havya-vāhanam |5.026.07a ny agniṁ jātavedasaṁ hotravāhaṁ yaviṣṭhyam |ni | agnim | jāta-vedasam | hotra-vāham | yaviṣṭhyam |6.016.11a taṁ tvā samidbhir aṅgiro ghṛtena vardhayāmasi |6.016.11c bṛhac chocā yaviṣṭhya ||tam | tvā | samit-bhiḥ | aṅgiraḥ | ghṛtena | vardhayāmasi |bṛhat | śoca | yaviṣṭhya ||6.016.11||
6.048.07c bharadvāje samidhāno yaviṣṭhya revan naḥ śukra dīdihi dyumat pāvaka dīdihi ||bharat-vāje | sam-idhānaḥ | yaviṣṭhya | revat | naḥ | śukra | dīdihi | dyu-mat | pāvaka | dīdihi ||6.048.07||
7.016.10c tām̐ aṁhasaḥ pipṛhi partṛbhiṣ ṭvaṁ śatam pūrbhir yaviṣṭhya ||tān | aṁhasaḥ | pipṛhi | partṛ-bhiḥ | tvam | śatam | pūḥ-bhiḥ | yaviṣṭhya ||7.016.10||
8.060.04a adrogham ā vahośato yaviṣṭhya devām̐ ajasra vītaye |adrogham | ā | vaha | uśataḥ | yaviṣṭhya | devān | ajasra | vītaye |8.060.08c asredhadbhis taraṇibhir yaviṣṭhya śivebhiḥ pāhi pāyubhiḥ ||asredhat-bhiḥ | taraṇi-bhiḥ | yaviṣṭhya | śivebhiḥ | pāhi | pāyu-bhiḥ ||8.060.08||
8.075.03a tvaṁ ha yad yaviṣṭhya sahasaḥ sūnav āhuta |tvam | ha | yat | yaviṣṭhya | sahasaḥ | sūno iti | ā-huta |8.102.03a tvayā ha svid yujā vayaṁ codiṣṭhena yaviṣṭhya |tvayā | ha | svit | yujā | vayam | codiṣṭhena | yaviṣṭhya |8.102.20a yad agne kāni kāni cid ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi |8.102.20c tā juṣasva yaviṣṭhya ||yat | agne | kāni | kāni | cit | ā | te | dārūṇi | dadhmasi |tā | juṣasva | yaviṣṭhya ||8.102.20||
Why yakāreṇa?
1.022.10a ā gnā agna ihāvase hotrāṁ yaviṣṭha bhāratīm |ā | gnāḥ | agne | iha | avase | hotrām | yaviṣṭha | bhāratīm |Ṣoḍaśasaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
tvanna indrarāyā prataṁvivakmyataścidasyā'pārovaḥ pratuvidyumnasyabaḻitthāmahimāvāmanāviddhayā havanta indra sūryasyevavakṣatho nūnaṁ soasya satyaḥ
soasya sadyaḥ soasya mahastesataḥ sarasvāndhībhirmahān hyasyaitāvānasyeti ṣoḍaśa mahimāmakāreṇa 1
16 mahimā; the purpose of this list is to remove the confusion between mahimā and mahinā1.129.10a tvaṁ na indra rāyā tarūṣasograṁ cit tvā mahimā sakṣad avase mahe mitraṁ nāvase |tvam | naḥ | indra | rāyā | tarūṣasā | ugram | cit | tvā | mahimā | sakṣat | avase | mahe | mitram | na | avase |1.167.07a pra taṁ vivakmi vakmyo ya eṣām marutām mahimā satyo asti |pra | tam | vivakmi | vakmyaḥ | yaḥ | eṣām | marutām | mahimā | satyaḥ | asti |4.016.05c ataś cid asya mahimā vi recy abhi yo viśvā bhuvanā babhūva ||ataḥ | cit | asya | mahimā | vi | reci | abhi | yaḥ | viśvā | bhuvanā | babhūva ||4.016.05||

1405.087.06a apāro vo mahimā vṛddhaśavasas tveṣaṁ śavo 'vatv evayāmarut |apāraḥ | vaḥ | mahimā | vṛddha-śavasaḥ | tveṣam | śavaḥ | avatu | evayāmarut |6.018.12a pra tuvidyumnasya sthavirasya ghṛṣver divo rarapśe mahimā pṛthivyāḥ |pra | tuvi-dyumnasya | sthavirasya | ghṛṣveḥ | divaḥ | rarapśe | mahimā | pṛthivyāḥ |6.059.02a baḻ itthā mahimā vām indrāgnī paniṣṭha ā |baṭ | itthā | mahimā | vām | indrāgnī iti | paniṣṭhaḥ | ā |6.075.01c anāviddhayā tanvā jaya tvaṁ sa tvā varmaṇo mahimā pipartu ||anāviddhayā | tanvā | jaya | tvam | saḥ | tvā | varmaṇaḥ | mahimā | pipartu ||6.075.01||
7.028.02a havaṁ ta indra mahimā vy ānaḍ brahma yat pāsi śavasinn ṛṣīṇām |havam | te | indra | mahimā | vi | ānaṭ | brahma | yat | pāsi | śavasin | ṛṣīṇām |7.033.08a sūryasyeva vakṣatho jyotir eṣāṁ samudrasyeva mahimā gabhīraḥ |sūryasya-iva | vakṣathaḥ | jyotiḥ | eṣām | samudrasya-iva | mahimā | gabhīraḥ |7.045.02c nūnaṁ so asya mahimā paniṣṭa sūraś cid asmā anu dād apasyām ||nūnam | saḥ | asya | mahimā | paniṣṭa | sūraḥ | cit | asmai | anu | dāt | apasyām ||7.045.02||
8.003.04c satyaḥ so asya mahimā gṛṇe śavo yajñeṣu viprarājye ||satyaḥ | saḥ | asya | mahimā | gṛṇe | śavaḥ | yajñeṣu | vipra-rājye ||8.003.04||
8.003.10c sadyaḥ so asya mahimā na saṁnaśe yaṁ kṣoṇīr anucakrade ||sadyaḥ | saḥ | asya | mahimā | na | sam-naśe | yam | kṣoṇīḥ | anu-cakrade ||8.003.10||
8.101.11c mahas te sato mahimā panasyate 'ddhā deva mahām̐ asi ||mahaḥ | te | sataḥ | mahimā | panasyate | addhā | deva | mahān | asi ||8.101.11||
10.066.05a sarasvān dhībhir varuṇo dhṛtavrataḥ pūṣā viṣṇur mahimā vāyur aśvinā |sarasvān | dhībhiḥ | varuṇaḥ | dhṛta-vrataḥ | pūṣā | viṣṇuḥ | mahimā | vāyuḥ | aśvinā |10.075.09c mahān hy asya mahimā panasyate 'dabdhasya svayaśaso virapśinaḥ ||mahān | hi | asya | mahimā | panasyate | adabdhasya | sva-yaśasaḥ | vi-rapśinaḥ ||10.075.09||
10.090.03a etāvān asya mahimāto jyāyām̐ś ca pūruṣaḥ |etāvān | asya | mahimā | ataḥ | jyāyān | ca | puruṣaḥ |1.032.08c yāś cid vṛtro mahinā paryatiṣṭhat tāsām ahiḥ patsutaḥśīr babhūva ||yāḥ | cit | vṛtraḥ | mahinā | pari-atiṣṭhat | tāsām | ahiḥ | patsutaḥśīḥ | babhūva ||1.032.08||

Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
purannaśūradarṣasyubhe somapraṇovacā pariṇodevavītaye'bhigavyāni vītaye ketuṁ
kṛṇvandivasparīndovyavyamarṣasi vṛṣevayūthaitānisoma taṁtvā hastinaḥ kavirvedhasyākanikradadiṣamūrjampavamāna punānaḥ somadhārayā mṛjyamānaḥ suhastya mṛjāno vāra itiṣoḍaśa arṣasi sikāreṇa 2
16 arṣasi
8.032.05c puraṁ na śūra darṣasi |||puram | na | śūra | darṣasi ||8.032.05||
Note: darṣasi instead of arṣasi
9.032.04a ubhe somāvacākaśan mṛgo na takto arṣasi |ubhe iti | soma | ava-cākaśat | mṛgaḥ | na | taktaḥ | arṣasi |9.044.01a pra ṇa indo mahe tana ūrmiṁ na bibhrad arṣasi |pra | naḥ | indo iti | mahe | tane | ūrmim | na | bibhrat | arṣasi |9.054.04a pari ṇo devavītaye vājām̐ arṣasi gomataḥ |pari | naḥ | deva-vītaye | vājān | arṣasi | go-mataḥ |141

9.062.23a abhi gavyāni vītaye nṛmṇā punāno arṣasi |abhi | gavyāni | vītaye | nṛmṇā | punānaḥ | arṣasi |9.064.08a ketuṁ kṛṇvan divas pari viśvā rūpābhy arṣasi |ketum | kṛṇvan | divaḥ | pari | viśvā | rūpā | abhi | arṣasi |9.067.05a indo vy avyam arṣasi vi śravāṁsi vi saubhagā |indo iti | vi | avyam | arṣasi | vi | śravāṁsi | vi | saubhagā |9.076.05a vṛṣeva yūthā pari kośam arṣasy apām upasthe vṛṣabhaḥ kanikradat |vṛṣā-iva | yūthā | pari | kośam | arṣasi | apām | upa-sthe | vṛṣabhaḥ | kanikradat |9.078.05a etāni soma pavamāno asmayuḥ satyāni kṛṇvan draviṇāny arṣasi |etāni | soma | pavamānaḥ | asma-yuḥ | satyāni | kṛṇvan | draviṇāni | arṣasi |9.080.05a taṁ tvā hastino madhumantam adribhir duhanty apsu vṛṣabhaṁ daśa kṣipaḥ |9.080.05c indraṁ soma mādayan daivyaṁ janaṁ sindhor ivormiḥ pavamāno arṣasi ||tam | tvā | hastinaḥ | madhu-mantam | adri-bhiḥ | duhanti | ap-su | vṛṣabham | daśa | kṣipaḥ |indram | soma | mādayan | daivyam | janam | sindhoḥ-iva | ūrmiḥ | pavamānaḥ | arṣasi ||9.080.05||
9.082.02a kavir vedhasyā pary eṣi māhinam atyo na mṛṣṭo abhi vājam arṣasi |kaviḥ | vedhasyā | pari | eṣi | māhinam | atyaḥ | na | mṛṣṭaḥ | abhi | vājam | arṣasi |9.085.05a kanikradat kalaśe gobhir ajyase vy avyayaṁ samayā vāram arṣasi |kanikradat | kalaśe | gobhiḥ | ajyase | vi | avyayam | samayā | vāram | arṣasi |9.086.35a iṣam ūrjam pavamānābhy arṣasi śyeno na vaṁsu kalaśeṣu sīdasi |iṣam | ūrjam | pavamāna | abhi | arṣasi | śyenaḥ | na | vaṁsu | kalaśeṣu | sīdasi |9.107.04a punānaḥ soma dhārayāpo vasāno arṣasi |punānaḥ | soma | dhārayā | apaḥ | vasānaḥ | arṣasi |9.107.21a mṛjyamānaḥ suhastya samudre vācam invasi |9.107.21c rayim piśaṅgam bahulam puruspṛham pavamānābhy arṣasi ||mṛjyamānaḥ | su-hastya | samudre | vācam | invasi |rayim | piśaṅgam | bahulam | puru-spṛham | pavamāna | abhi | arṣasi ||9.107.21||
9.107.22a mṛjāno vāre pavamāno avyaye vṛṣāva cakrado vane |9.107.22c devānāṁ soma pavamāna niṣkṛtaṁ gobhir añjāno arṣasi ||mṛjānaḥ | vāre | pavamānaḥ | avyaye | vṛṣā | ava | cakradaḥ | vane |devānām | soma | pavamāna | niḥ-kṛtam | gobhiḥ | añjānaḥ | arṣasi ||9.107.22||Tṛtīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
indratārathinīstānohinvantu tānaścodayata tāvāndhiyovase'smetāyajñavāhasā
tāghātābhadretidve ghṛtasya dhārāḥ samidhonasanta yāḥ pārthivāso
natānaśantyagraṁyajñasyā''pohiṣṭhā saratpadā bṛhaspatiprasūtā asmākaṁ yā iṣavastānaḥ
kaṇūkayantīriti ṣoḍaśa tā visarjanīyāḥ 3
16 tāḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā the visarga of tāḥ is dropped before a consonant
1.009.08c indra tā rathinīr iṣaḥ ||indra | tāḥ | rathiniḥ | iṣaḥ ||1.009.08||
1.023.17c tā no hinvantv adhvaram ||tāḥ | naḥ | hinvantu | adhvaram ||1.023.17||
1.188.08c tā naś codayata śriye ||tāḥ | naḥ | codayata | śriye ||1.188.08||
4.041.08a tā vāṁ dhiyo 'vase vājayantīr ājiṁ na jagmur yuvayūḥ sudānū |tāḥ | vām | dhiyaḥ | avase | vāja-yantīḥ | ājim | na | jamuḥ | yuva-yūḥ | sudānū iti su-dānū |142

4.047.04c asme tā yajñavāhasendravāyū ni yacchatam ||asme iti | tāḥ | yajña-vāhasā | indravāyū iti | ni | yacchatam ||4.047.04||
4.051.07a tā ghā tā bhadrā uṣasaḥ purāsur abhiṣṭidyumnā ṛtajātasatyāḥ |tāḥ | gha | tāḥ | bhadrāḥ | uṣasaḥ | purā | āsuḥ | abhiṣṭi-dyumnāḥ | ṛtajāta-satyāḥ |4.058.08c ghṛtasya dhārāḥ samidho nasanta tā juṣāṇo haryati jātavedāḥ ||ghṛtasya | dhārāḥ | sam-idhaḥ | nasanta | tāḥ | juṣāṇaḥ | haryati | jāta-vedāḥ ||4.058.08||
5.046.07c yāḥ pārthivāso yā apām api vrate tā no devīḥ suhavāḥ śarma yacchata ||yāḥ | pārthivāsaḥ | yāḥ | apām | api | vrate | tāḥ | naḥ | devīḥ | su-havāḥ | śarma | yacchata ||5.046.07||
6.028.03a na tā naśanti na dabhāti taskaro nāsām āmitro vyathir ā dadharṣati |na | tāḥ | naśanti | na | dabhāti | taskaraḥ | na | āsām | āmitraḥ | vyathiḥ | ā | dadharṣati |6.065.02c agraṁ yajñasya bṛhato nayantīr vi tā bādhante tama ūrmyāyāḥ ||agram | yajñasya | bṛhataḥ | nayantīḥ | vi | tāḥ | bādhante | tamaḥ | ūrmyāyāḥ ||6.065.02||
10.009.01a āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvas tā na ūrje dadhātana |āpaḥ | hi | stha | mayaḥ-bhuvaḥ | tāḥ | naḥ | ūrje | dadhātana |10.061.08c sarat padā na dakṣiṇā parāvṛṅ na tā nu me pṛśanyo jagṛbhre ||sarat | padā | na | dakṣiṇā | parā-vṛk | na | tāḥ | nu | me | pṛśanyaḥ | jagṛbhre ||10.061.08||
10.097.15c bṛhaspatiprasūtās tā no muñcantv aṁhasaḥ ||bṛhaspati-prasūtāḥ | tāḥ | naḥ | muñcantu | aṁhasaḥ ||10.097.15||
10.103.11a asmākam indraḥ samṛteṣu dhvajeṣv asmākaṁ yā iṣavas tā jayantu |asmākam | indraḥ | sam-ṛteṣu | dhvajeṣu | asmākam | yāḥ | iṣavaḥ | tāḥ | jayantu |10.132.07c tā naḥ kaṇūkayantīr nṛmedhas tatre aṁhasaḥ sumedhas tatre aṁhasaḥ ||tāḥ | naḥ | kaṇūka-yantīḥ | nṛ-medhaḥ | tatre | aṁhasaḥ | su-medhaḥ | tatre | aṁhasaḥ ||10.132.07||

Caturthaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
vadhīrhidasyumātesuparṇāḥ kṣetramiva yathāprasūtā tasmā etambharatā'vadaṁstvaṁ
sukṛtyayāyadbhūya idvāvṛdha indrajyeṣṭhaṁ viśvedahāni bradhnaṁmam̐ścatoḥ sarājasi
satrātvaṁ tvanna indrābharā'yanmāvenā nyuptāśca babhrava iti ṣoḍaśa hrasvaraṅgāḥ |āvadannakāraṁ bradhnaṁ yathāsaṁhitam 4
16 am̐ (hrasvaraṅga)1.033.04a vadhīr hi dasyuṁ dhaninaṁ ghanenam̐ ekaś carann upaśākebhir indra |vadhīḥ | hi | dasyum | dhaninam | ghanena | ekaḥ | caran | upa-śākebhiḥ | indra |1.079.02a ā te suparṇā aminantam̐ evaiḥ kṛṣṇo nonāva vṛṣabho yadīdam |ā | te | su-parṇāḥ | aminanta | evaiḥ | kṛṣṇaḥ | nonāva | vṛṣabhaḥ | yadi | idam |1.110.05a kṣetram iva vi mamus tejanenam̐ ekam pātram ṛbhavo jehamānam |kṣetram-iva | vi | mamuḥ | tejanenam | ekam | pātram | ṛbhavaḥ | jehamānam |1.113.01c yathā prasūtā savituḥ savāyam̐ evā rātry uṣase yonim āraik ||yathā | pra-sūtā | savituḥ | savāya | eva | rātrī | uṣase | yonim | araik ||1.113.01||
2.014.02c tasmā etam bharata tadvaśāyam̐ eṣa indro arhati pītim asya ||tasmai | etam | bharata | tat-vaśāya | eṣaḥ | indraḥ | arhati | pītim | asya ||2.014.02||
2.043.03a āvadam̐s tvaṁ śakune bhadram ā vada tūṣṇīm āsīnaḥ sumatiṁ cikiddhi naḥ |ā-vadan | tvam | sakune | bhadram | ā | vada | tūṣṇīm | āsīnaḥ | su-matim | cikiddhi | naḥ |4.035.02c sukṛtyayā yat svapasyayā cam̐ ekaṁ vicakra camasaṁ caturdhā ||su-kṛtyayā | yat | su-apasyayā | ca | ekam | vi-cakra | camasam | catuḥ-dhā ||4.035.02||
6.030.01a bhūya id vāvṛdhe vīryāyam̐ eko ajuryo dayate vasūni |bhūyaḥ | it | vavṛdhe | vīryāya | ekaḥ | ajuryaḥ | dayate | vasūni |143

6.046.05a indra jyeṣṭhaṁ na ā bharam̐ ojiṣṭham papuri śravaḥ |indra | jyeṣṭham | naḥ | ā | bhara | ojiṣṭham | papuri | śravaḥ |7.025.04c viśved ahāni taviṣīva ugram̐ okaḥ kṛṇuṣva harivo na mardhīḥ ||viśvā | it | ahāni | taviṣī-vaḥ | ugra | okaḥ | kṛṇuṣva | hari-vaḥ | na | mardhīḥ ||7.025.04||
7.044.03c bradhnam mam̐ścator varuṇasya babhruṁ te viśvāsmad duritā yāvayantu ||bradhnam | mam̐ścatoḥ | varuṇasya | babhrum | te | viśvā | asmat | duḥ-itā | yavayantu ||7.044.03||
Note: According to the Svādhyāya-maṇḍala edition of the Ṛgvedasaṁhitā mam̐ścatoḥ and mām̐ścatoḥ
are variant readings. The Saṁhitā used by the author of Bondalakṣaṇa reads mam̐ścatoḥ (hrasvaraṅga).
8.015.03a sa rājasi puruṣṭutam̐ eko vṛtrāṇi jighnase |saḥ | rājasi | puru-stuta | ekaḥ | vṛtrāṇi | jighnase |8.015.11a satrā tvam puruṣṭutam̐ eko vṛtrāṇi tośase |satrā | tvam | puru-stuta | ekaḥ | vṛtrāṇi | tośase |8.098.10a tvaṁ na indrā bharam̐ ojo nṛmṇaṁ śatakrato vicarṣaṇe |tvam | naḥ | indra | ā | bhara | ojaḥ | nṛmṇam | śatakrato iti śata-krato | vi-carṣaṇe |8.100.05a ā yan mā venā aruhann ṛtasyam̐ ekam āsīnaṁ haryatasya pṛṣṭhe |ā | yat | mā | venāḥ | aruhan | ṛtasya | ekam | āsīnam | haryatasya | pṛṣṭhe |10.034.05c nyuptāś ca babhravo vācam akratam̐ emīd eṣāṁ niṣkṛtaṁ jāriṇīva ||ni-uptāḥ | ca | babhravaḥ | vācam | akrata | emi | it | eṣām | niḥ-kṛtam | jāriṇī-iva ||10.034.05||
āvadannakāraṁ bradhnaṁ yathāsaṁhitam
The Padapāṭha of āvadam̐s tvaṁ (2.043.03) reads ā-vadan; the Padapāṭha of bradhnam mam̐ścatoḥ
(7.044.03) reads mam̐ścatoḥ as in the Saṁhitā.

Pañcamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
svastina indro dhiyaṁ pūṣājinvatu sano agniḥ suvīryamāgandevaḥ svastinomimītāṁ paripūṣā
tapanti śatruṁ tānorāsa nnimāgiraḥ savitāraṁ yepākaśaṁsamāyurviśvāyurnābhāyatra
samañjantu cakṣurnodevo yadāśasā''siścatuprajāpatiriti ṣoḍaśa dadhātu tukāreṇa 5
16 dadhātu
1.089.06a svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ svasti naḥ pūṣā viśvavedāḥ |1.089.06c svasti nas tārkṣyo ariṣṭanemiḥ svasti no bṛhaspatir dadhātu ||svasti | naḥ | indraḥ | vṛddha-śravāḥ | svasti | naḥ | pūṣā | viśva-vedāḥ |svasti | naḥ | tārkṣyaḥ | ariṣṭa-nemiḥ | svasti | naḥ | bṛhaspatiḥ | dadhātu ||1.089.06||
2.040.06a dhiyam pūṣā jinvatu viśvaminvo rayiṁ somo rayipatir dadhātu |dhiyam | pūṣā | jinvatu | viśvam-invaḥ | rayim | somaḥ | rayi-patiḥ | dadhātu |3.026.03c sa no agniḥ suvīryaṁ svaśvyaṁ dadhātu ratnam amṛteṣu jāgṛviḥ ||saḥ | naḥ | agniḥ | su-vīryam | su-aśvyam | dadhātu | ratnam | amṛteṣu | jāgṛviḥ ||3.026.03||
4.053.07a āgan deva ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayaṁ dadhātu naḥ savitā suprajām iṣam |ā | agan | devaḥ | ṛtu-bhiḥ | vardhatu | kṣayam | dadhātu | naḥ | savitā | su-prajām | iṣam |5.051.11a svasti no mimītām aśvinā bhagaḥ svasti devy aditir anarvaṇaḥ |5.051.11c svasti pūṣā asuro dadhātu naḥ svasti dyāvāpṛthivī sucetunā ||svasti | naḥ | mimītām | aśvinā | bhagaḥ | svasti | devī | aditiḥ | anarvaṇaḥ |svasti | pūṣā | asuraḥ | dadhātu | naḥ | svasti | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | su-cetunā ||5.051.11||
6.054.10a pari pūṣā parastād dhastaṁ dadhātu dakṣiṇam |pari | pūṣā | parastāt | hastam | dadhātu | dakṣiṇam |144

7.034.19 tapanti śatruṁ svar ṇa bhūmā mahāsenāso amebhir eṣām ||tapanti | śatrum | svaḥ | na | bhūma | mahā-senāsaḥ | amebhiḥ | eṣām ||7.034.19||
7.034.20 ā yan naḥ patnīr gamanty acchā tvaṣṭā supāṇir dadhātu vīrān ||ā | yat | naḥ | patnīḥ | gamanti | accha | tvaṣṭā | su-pāṇiḥ | dadhātu | vīrān ||7.034.20||
Note: 7.034.19-20 are considered as one verse
7.034.22a tā no rāsan rātiṣāco vasūny ā rodasī varuṇānī śṛṇotu |7.034.22c varūtrībhiḥ suśaraṇo no astu tvaṣṭā sudatro vi dadhātu rāyaḥ ||tā | naḥ | rāsan | rāti-sācaḥ | vasūni | ā | rodasī iti | varuṇānī | śṛṇotu |varūtrībhiḥ | su-śaraṇaḥ | naḥ | astu | tvaṣṭā | su-datraḥ | vi | dadhātu | rāyaḥ ||7.034.22||
7.045.04a imā giraḥ savitāraṁ sujihvam pūrṇagabhastim īḻate supāṇim |imāḥ | giraḥ | savitāram | su-jihvam | pūrṇa-gabhastim | īḻate | su-pāṇim |7.104.09a ye pākaśaṁsaṁ viharanta evair ye vā bhadraṁ dūṣayanti svadhābhiḥ |7.104.09c ahaye vā tān pradadātu soma ā vā dadhātu nirṛter upasthe ||ye | pāka-śaṁsam | vi-harante | evaiḥ | ye | vā | bhadram | dūṣayanti | svadhā-bhiḥ |ahaye | vā | tān | pra-dadātu | somaḥ | ā | vā | dadhātu | niḥ-ṛteḥ | upa-sthe ||7.104.09||
10.017.04a āyur viśvāyuḥ pari pāsati tvā pūṣā tvā pātu prapathe purastāt |10.017.04c yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayus tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātu ||āyuḥ | viśva-āyuḥ | pari | pāsati | tvā | pūṣā | tvā | pātu | pra-pathe | purastāt |yatra | āsate | su-kṛtaḥ | yatra | te | yayuḥ | tatra | tvā | devaḥ | savitā | dadhātu ||10.017.04||
10.064.13c nābhā yatra prathamaṁ saṁnasāmahe tatra jāmitvam aditir dadhātu naḥ ||nābhā | yatra | prathamam | sam-nasāmahe | tatra | jāmi-tvam | aditiḥ | dadhātu | naḥ ||10.064.13||
10.085.47a sam añjantu viśve devāḥ sam āpo hṛdayāni nau |10.085.47c sam mātariśvā saṁ dhātā sam u deṣṭrī dadhātu nau ||sam | añjantu | viśve | devāḥ | sam | āpaḥ | hṛdayāni | nau |sam | mātariśvā | sam | dhātā | sam | ūm̐ iti | deṣṭrī | dadhātu | nau ||10.085.47||
10.158.03a cakṣur no devaḥ savitā cakṣur na uta parvataḥ |10.158.03c cakṣur dhātā dadhātu naḥ ||cakṣuḥ | naḥ | devaḥ | savitā | cakṣuḥ | naḥ | uta | parvataḥ |cakṣuḥ | dhātā | dadhātu | naḥ ||10.158.03||
10.164.03a yad āśasā niḥśasābhiśasopārima jāgrato yat svapantaḥ |10.164.03c agnir viśvāny apa duṣkṛtāny ajuṣṭāny āre asmad dadhātu ||yat | ā-śasā | niḥ-śasā | abhi-śasā | upa-ārima | jāgrataḥ | yat | svapantaḥ |agniḥ | viśvāni | apa | duḥ-kṛtāni | ajuṣṭāni | āre | asmat | dādhātu ||10.164.03||
10.184.01c ā siñcatu prajāpatir dhātā garbhaṁ dadhātu te ||ā | siñcatu | prajā-patiḥ | dhātā | garbham | dadhātu | te ||10.184.01||

Saptadaśasaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
devānvāyat taṁ devābudhne bhagandhiyaṁ nāsuṣverāpiragrepābhirṛtupābhiḥ
sañjāspatyamavaitvabhvameṣatedevanetaranutannastavavāyavṛtaspate tvaṁ hi rādhaspate saāvakṣi divaspṛthivyo ṛbhukṣāvājo samaryamā tannorudrā tadidvadantīti saptadaśa
visargavantyaniṅgyāni 1
17 aniṅgya-s containing a visarga in the Padapāṭha
1.185.08a devān vā yac cakṛmā kac cid āgaḥ sakhāyaṁ vā sadam ij jāspatiṁ vā |devān | vā | yat | cakṛma | kat | cit | āgaḥ | sakhāyam | vā | sadam | it | jāḥ-patim | vā |145

2.002.03a taṁ devā budhne rajasaḥ sudaṁsasaṁ divaspṛthivyor aratiṁ ny erire |taṁ | devāḥ | budhne | rajasaḥ | su-daṁsasam | divaḥpṛthivyoḥ | aratim | ni | erire |2.038.10a bhagaṁ dhiyaṁ vājayantaḥ puraṁdhiṁ narāśaṁso gnāspatir no avyāḥ |bhagam | dhiyam | vājayantaḥ | puram-dhim | narāśaṁsaḥ | gnāḥpatiḥ | naḥ | avyāḥ |4.025.06c nāsuṣver āpir na sakhā na jāmir duṣprāvyo 'vahanted avācaḥ ||na | asusveḥ | āpiḥ | na | sakhā | na | jāmiḥ | duḥpra-avyaḥ | ava-hantā | it | avācaḥ ||4.025.06||
4.034.07c agrepābhir ṛtupābhiḥ sajoṣā gnāspatnībhī ratnadhābhiḥ sajoṣāḥ ||agre-pābhiḥ | ṛtu-pābhiḥ | sa-joṣāḥ | gnāḥpatnībhiḥ | ratna-dhābhiḥ | sa-joṣāḥ ||4.034.07||
5.028.03c saṁ jāspatyaṁ suyamam ā kṛṇuṣva śatrūyatām abhi tiṣṭhā mahāṁsi ||sam | jāḥ-patyam | su-yamam | ā | kṛṇuṣva | śatru-yatām | abhi | tiṣṭha | mahāṁsi ||5.028.03||
5.049.05c avaitv abhvaṁ kṛṇutā varīyo divaspṛthivyor avasā madema ||ava | etu | abhvam | kṛṇuta | varīyaḥ | divaḥpṛthivyoḥ | avasā | madema ||5.049.05||
5.050.05a eṣa te deva netā rathaspatiḥ śaṁ rayiḥ |eṣaḥ | te | deva | netariti | rathaḥpatiḥ | śam | rayiḥ |7.038.06a anu tan no jāspatir maṁsīṣṭa ratnaṁ devasya savitur iyānaḥ |anu | tat | naḥ | jāḥpatiḥ | maṁsīṣṭa | ratnam | devasya | savituḥ | iyānaḥ |8.026.21a tava vāyav ṛtaspate tvaṣṭur jāmātar adbhuta |tava | vāyo iti | ṛtaḥpate | tvaṣṭuḥ | jāmātaḥ | adbhuta |8.061.14a tvaṁ hi rādhaspate rādhaso mahaḥ kṣayasyāsi vidhataḥ |tvam | hi | rādhaḥ-pate | rādhasaḥ | mahaḥ | kṣayasya | asi | vidhataḥ |10.003.07a sa ā vakṣi mahi na ā ca satsi divaspṛthivyor aratir yuvatyoḥ |saḥ | ā | vakṣi | mahi | naḥ | ā | ca | satsi | divaḥpṛthivyoḥ | aratiḥ | yuvatyoḥ |10.035.02a divaspṛthivyor ava ā vṛṇīmahe mātṝn sindhūn parvatāñ charyaṇāvataḥ |divaḥpṛthivyoḥ | avaḥ | ā | vṛṇīmahe | mātṝn | sindhūn | parvatān | śaryaṇā-vataḥ |10.064.10c ṛbhukṣā vājo rathaspatir bhago raṇvaḥ śaṁsaḥ śaśamānasya pātu naḥ ||ṛbhukṣāḥ | vājaḥ | rathaḥpatiḥ | bhagaḥ | raṇvaḥ | śaṁsaḥ | śaśamānasya | pātu | naḥ ||10.064.10||
10.085.23c sam aryamā sam bhago no ninīyāt saṁ jāspatyaṁ suyamam astu devāḥ ||sam | aryamā | sam | bhagaḥ | naḥ | ninīyāt | sam | jāḥpatyam | su-yamam | astu | devāḥ ||10.085.23||
10.093.07a uta no rudrā cin mṛḻatām aśvinā viśve devāso rathaspatir bhagaḥ |uta | naḥ | rudrā | cit | mṛḻatām | aśvinā | viśve | devāsaḥ | rathaḥpatiḥ | bhagaḥ |10.094.13a tad id vadanty adrayo vimocane yāmann añjaspā iva ghed upabdibhiḥ |tat | it | vadanti | adrayaḥ | vi-mocane | yāman | añjaḥpāḥ-iva | gha | it | upabdi-bhiḥ |Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
tannavyasīhṛdastannodātamarutastannovājā ṛbhukṣaṇastanno agne abhīnarastannogīrbhiḥ
śravāyyaṁ tannākaṁ citraśociṣaṁ tannākamaryo yastemadaḥ pṛtanāṣāṭ tannaḥ sahasrabharaṁ
tannoagnemaghavadbhyastannemiṁ tannoviśvā avasyuvaḥ samīcīnāḥ sudānavo
dvepavasteparitaṁ yadadyatvāsūrya tannodyāvāpṛthivī tanna āpa iti prathamaṁ
pratannayaprataramiti saptadaśa nakārasaṁhite padaṁ makārāntam 2
17 tam in Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā tan
tam + n => tan + n
1.060.03a taṁ navyasī hṛda ā jāyamānam asmat sukīrtir madhujihvam aśyāḥ |tam | navyasī | hṛdaḥ | ā | jāyamānam | asmat | su-kīrtiḥ | madhu-jihvam | aśyāḥ |2.034.07a taṁ no dāta maruto vājinaṁ ratha āpānam brahma citayad dive-dive |tam | naḥ | dāta | marutaḥ | vājinam | rathe | āpānam | brahma | citayat | dive-dive |146

4.037.08a taṁ no vājā ṛbhukṣaṇa indra nāsatyā rayim |tam | naḥ | vājāḥ | ṛbhukṣaṇaḥ | indra | nāsatyā | rayim |5.009.07a taṁ no agne abhī naro rayiṁ sahasva ā bhara |tam | naḥ | agne | abhi | naraḥ | rayim | sahasvaḥ | ā | bhara |5.020.01c taṁ no gīrbhiḥ śravāyyaṁ devatrā panayā yujam ||tam | naḥ | gīḥ-bhiḥ | śravāyyam | deva-trā | panaya | yujam ||5.020.01||
5.017.02c taṁ nākaṁ citraśociṣam mandram paro manīṣayā ||tam | nākam | citra-śociṣam | mandram | paraḥ | manīṣayā ||5.017.02||
5.054.12a taṁ nākam aryo agṛbhītaśociṣaṁ ruśat pippalam maruto vi dhūnutha |tam | nākam | aryaḥ | agṛbhīta-śociṣam | ruśat | pippalam | marutaḥ | vi | dhūnutha |6.019.07a yas te madaḥ pṛtanāṣāḻ amṛdhra indra taṁ na ā bhara śūśuvāṁsam |yaḥ | te | madaḥ | pṛtanāṣāṭ | amṛdhraḥ | indra | tam | naḥ | ā | bhara | śūśu-vāṁsam |6.020.01c taṁ naḥ sahasrabharam urvarāsāṁ daddhi sūno sahaso vṛtraturam ||tam | naḥ | sahasra-bharam | urvarā-sām | daddhi | sūno iti | sahasaḥ | vṛtra-turam ||6.020.01||
7.005.09a taṁ no agne maghavadbhyaḥ purukṣuṁ rayiṁ ni vājaṁ śrutyaṁ yuvasva |tam | naḥ | agne | maghavat-bhyaḥ | puru-kṣum | rayim | ni | vājam | śrutyam | yuvasva |8.075.05a taṁ nemim ṛbhavo yathā namasva sahūtibhiḥ |tam | nemim | ṛbhavaḥ | yathā | ā | namasva | sahūti-bhiḥ |9.043.02a taṁ no viśvā avasyuvo giraḥ śumbhanti pūrvathā |tam | naḥ | viśvāḥ | avasyuvaḥ | giraḥ | śumbhanti | pūrva-thā |9.074.04c samīcīnāḥ sudānavaḥ prīṇanti taṁ naro hitam ava mehanti peravaḥ ||samīcīnāḥ | su-dānavaḥ | prīṇanti | tam | naraḥ | hitam | ava | mehanti | peravaḥ ||9.074.04||
10.027.07c dve pavaste pari taṁ na bhūto yo asya pāre rajaso viveṣa ||dve iti | pavaste iti | pari | tam | na | bhūtaḥ | yaḥ | asya | pāre | rajasaḥ | viveṣa ||10.027.07||
10.037.05c yad adya tvā sūryopabravāmahai taṁ no devā anu maṁsīrata kratum ||yat | adya | tvā | sūrya | upa-bravāmahai | tam | naḥ | devāḥ | anu | maṁsīrata | kratum ||10.037.05||
10.037.06a taṁ no dyāvāpṛthivī tan na āpa indraḥ śṛṇvantu maruto havaṁ vacaḥ |tam | naḥ | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | tat | naḥ | āpaḥ | indraḥ | śṛṇvantu | marutaḥ | havam | vacaḥ |10.045.09c pra taṁ naya prataraṁ vasyo acchābhi sumnaṁ devabhaktaṁ yaviṣṭha ||pra | tam | naya | pra-taram | vasyaḥ | accha | abhi | sumnam | deva-bhaktam | yaviṣṭha ||10.045.09||

Ekonaviṁśatisaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
pariprajātastvāndeveṣuprathamaṁ mahobhiretān yathāpūrvebhyo yaddhasyāta indraśruṣṭiḥ
purutrāhivihavyo'dhāhyagne kratoḥ prasadyoagne tvaṁhyā3pirvasānoatkaṁ patirbabhūthāsamojanānāmavobabhūtha śatamūte māvarpoasmadyathādūtobabhūthatvaṁhatyadvṛṣabhacarṣaṇīnāmabhihisatyasomapā adhāhyagnemahnā hastagrābhasya
priyantenāmetyekonaviṁśatirbabhūtha thakāreṇa 1
19 babūtha
1.069.02 pari prajātaḥ kratvā babhūtha bhuvo devānām pitā putraḥ san ||pari | pra-jātaḥ | kratvā | babhūtha | bhuvaḥ | devānām | pitā | putraḥ | san ||1.069.02||
1.102.09a tvāṁ deveṣu prathamaṁ havāmahe tvam babhūtha pṛtanāsu sāsahiḥ |tvām | deveṣu | prathamam | havāmahe | tvam | babhūtha | pṛtanāsu | sasahiḥ |1.165.05c mahobhir etām̐ upa yujmahe nv indra svadhām anu hi no babhūtha ||mahaḥ-bhiḥ | etān | upa | yujmahe | nu | indra | svadhām | anu | hi | naḥ | babhūtha ||1.165.05||
1.175.06a yathā pūrvebhyo jaritṛbhya indra maya ivāpo na tṛṣyate babhūtha |yathā | pūrvebhyaḥ | jaritṛ-bhyaḥ | indra | mayaḥ-iva | āpaḥ | na | tṛṣyate | babhūtha |147

1.178.01a yad dha syā ta indra śruṣṭir asti yayā babhūtha jaritṛbhya ūtī |yat | ha | syā | te | indra | śruṣṭiḥ | asti | yayā | babhūtha | jaritṛ-bhyaḥ | ūtī |2.018.07c purutrā hi vihavyo babhūthāsmiñ chūra savane mādayasva ||puru-trā | hi | vi-havyaḥ | babhūtha | asmin | śūra | savane | mādayasva ||2.018.07||
4.010.02a adhā hy agne krator bhadrasya dakṣasya sādhoḥ |4.010.02c rathīr ṛtasya bṛhato babhūtha ||adha | hi | agne | kratoḥ | bhadrasya | dakṣasya | sādhoḥ |rathīḥ | ṛtasya | bṛhataḥ | babhūtha ||4.010.02||
5.001.09a pra sadyo agne aty eṣy anyān āvir yasmai cārutamo babhūtha |pra | sadyaḥ | agne | ati | eṣi | anyān | āviḥ | yasmai | cāru-tamaḥ | babhūtha |6.021.08c tvaṁ hy ā̱3̱̱̍piḥ pra̱divi pitṝ̱ṇāṁ śaśvad ba̱bhūtha su̱hava̱ eṣṭau ||tvam | hi | ā̱piḥ | pra̱-divi | pi̱tṝ̱ṇām | śaśvat | ba̱bhūtha | su̱-havaḥ | ā-iṣṭau ||6.021.08||

6.029.03c vasāno atkaṁ surabhiṁ dṛśe kaṁ svar ṇa nṛtav iṣiro babhūtha ||vasānaḥ | atkam | surabhim | dṛśe | kam | svaḥ | na | nṛto iti | iṣiraḥ | babhūtha ||6.029.03||
6.036.04c patir babhūthāsamo janānām eko viśvasya bhuvanasya rājā ||patiḥ | babhūtha | asamaḥ | janānām | ekaḥ | viśvasya | bhuvanasya | rājā ||6.036.04||
7.021.08c avo babhūtha śatamūte asme abhikṣattus tvāvato varūtā ||avaḥ | babhūtha | śatam-ūte | asme iti | abhi-kṣattuḥ | tvā-vataḥ | varūtā ||7.021.08||
7.100.06c mā varpo asmad apa gūha etad yad anyarūpaḥ samithe babhūtha ||mā | varpaḥ | asmat | apa | gūhaḥ | etat | yat | anya-rūpaḥ | samithe | babhūtha ||7.100.06||
8.023.06c yathā dūto babhūtha havyavāhanaḥ ||yathā | dūtaḥ | babhūtha | havya-vāhanaḥ ||8.023.06||
8.096.18a tvaṁ ha tyad vṛṣabha carṣaṇīnāṁ ghano vṛtrāṇāṁ taviṣo babhūtha |tvam | ha | tyat | vṛṣabha | carṣaṇīnām | ghanaḥ | vṛtrāṇām | taviṣaḥ | babhūtha |8.098.05a abhi hi satya somapā ubhe babhūtha rodasī |abhi | hi | satya | soma-pāḥ | ubhe iti | babhūtha | rodasī iti |10.006.07a adhā hy agne mahnā niṣadyā sadyo jajñāno havyo babhūtha |adha | hi | agne | mahnā | ni-sadya | sadyaḥ | jajñānaḥ | havyaḥ | babhūtha |10.018.08c hastagrābhasya didhiṣos tavedam patyur janitvam abhi sam babhūtha ||hasta-grābhasya | didhiṣoḥ | tava | idam | patyuḥ | jani-tvam | abhi | sam | babhūtha ||10.018.08||
10.084.05c priyaṁ te nāma sahure gṛṇīmasi vidmā tam utsaṁ yata ābabhūtha ||priyam | te | nāma | sahure | gṛṇīmasi | vidma | tam | utsam | yataḥ | ā-babhūtha ||10.084.05||

Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
imecittavānutvāmahī mahīatra pradyāvāyajñaistesūnava stīrṇāasyasaṁhato mahīsamairan
mahīdyāvāpṛthivīiha mahīmistrasyasādhatha utayoṣaṇe teciddhipūrve saṁyanmahīmithatī gāva
upāvata suśilpebṛhatī sasūnurmātarā viyomameyamyā'budhramutye dyāvānoadya mātarāmahī
ityekonaviṁśatirmahī pragṛhyam | yathārodasī tathāmahī mahīmitrasyeti varjam 2
19 mahī pragṛhya (“mahī iti” in the Padapāṭha)1.080.11a ime cit tava manyave vepete bhiyasā mahī |ime | cit | tava | manyave | vepete iti | bhiyasā | mahī iti |1.121.11a anu tvā mahī pājasī acakre dyāvākṣāmā madatām indra karman |anu | tvā | mahī iti | pājasī iti | acakre iti | dyāvākṣāmā | madatām | indra | karman |1.151.05a mahī atra mahinā vāram ṛṇvatho 'reṇavas tuja ā sadman dhenavaḥ |mahī iti | atra | mahinā | vāram | ṛṇvathaḥ | areṇavaḥ | tujaḥ | ā | sadman | dhenavaḥ |1.159.01a pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī ṛtāvṛdhā mahī stuṣe vidatheṣu pracetasā |pra | dyāvā | yajñaiḥ | pṛthivī iti | ṛta-vṛdhā | mahī iti | stuṣe | vidatheṣu | pra-cetasā |148

1.159.03a te sūnavaḥ svapasaḥ sudaṁsaso mahī jajñur mātarā pūrvacittaye |te | sūnavaḥ | su-apasaḥ | su-daṁsasaḥ | mahī iti | jajñuḥ | mātarā | pūrva-cittaye |3.001.07a stīrṇā asya saṁhato viśvarūpā ghṛtasya yonau sravathe madhūnām |asthuḥ | atra | dhenavaḥ | pinvamānāḥ | mahī iti | dasmasya | mātarā | samīcī iti sam-īcī ||3.001.07||
3.055.20a mahī sam airac camvā samīcī ubhe te asya vasunā nyṛṣṭe |mahī iti | sam | airat | camvā | samīcī iti sam-īcī | ubhe | te | asya | vasunā | nyṛṣṭe iti ni-ṛṣṭe |4.056.01a mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe rucā bhavatāṁ śucayadbhir arkaiḥ |mahī iti | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | iha | jyeṣṭhe iti | rucā | bhavatām | śucayat-bhiḥ | arkaiḥ |4.056.07a mahī mitrasya sādhathas tarantī pipratī ṛtam |mahī iti | mitrasya | sādhathaḥ | tarantī iti | pipratī iti | ṛtam |7.002.06a uta yoṣaṇe divye mahī na uṣāsānaktā sudugheva dhenuḥ |uta | yoṣaṇe iti | divye iti | mahī iti | naḥ | uṣasānaktā | sudughā-iva | dhenuḥ |7.053.01c te cid dhi pūrve kavayo gṛṇantaḥ puro mahī dadhire devaputre ||te iti | cit | hi | pūrve | kavayaḥ | gṛṇantaḥ | puraḥ | mahī iti | dadhire | devaputre iti deva-putre ||7.053.01||
7.093.05a saṁ yan mahī mithatī spardhamāne tanūrucā śūrasātā yataite |sam | yat | mahī iti | mithatī iti | spardhamāne iti | tanū-rucā | śūra-sātā | yataite |8.072.12a gāva upāvatāvatam mahī yajñasya rapsudā |gāvaḥ | upa | avata | avatam | mahī iti | yajñasya | rapsudā |9.005.06a suśilpe bṛhatī mahī pavamāno vṛṣaṇyati |suśilpe iti su-śilpe | bṛhatī iti | mahī iti | pavamānaḥ | vṛṣaṇyati |9.009.03a sa sūnur mātarā śucir jāto jāte arocayat |9.009.03c mahān mahī ṛtāvṛdhā ||saḥ | sūnuḥ | mātarā | śuciḥ | jātaḥ | jāte iti | arocayat |mahān | mahī iti | ṛta-vṛdhā ||9.009.03||
9.068.03a vi yo mame yamyā saṁyatī madaḥ sākaṁvṛdhā payasā pinvad akṣitā |9.068.03c mahī apāre rajasī vivevidad abhivrajann akṣitam pāja ā dade ||vi | yaḥ | mame | yamyā | saṁyatī iti sam-yatī | madaḥ | sākām-vṛdhā | payasā | pinvat | akṣitā |mahī iti | apāre iti | rajasī iti | vi-vevidat | abhi-vrajan | akṣitam | pājaḥ | ā | dade ||9.068.03||
10.035.01a abudhram u tya indravanto agnayo jyotir bharanta uṣaso vyuṣṭiṣu |10.035.01c mahī dyāvāpṛthivī cetatām apo 'dyā devānām ava ā vṛṇīmahe ||abudhram | ūm̐ iti | tye | indra-vantaḥ | agnayaḥ | jyotiḥ | bharantaḥ | uṣasaḥ | vi-uṣṭiṣu |mahī iti | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | cetatām | apaḥ | adya | devānām | avaḥ | ā | vṛṇīmahe ||10.035.01||
10.035.03a dyāvā no adya pṛthivī anāgaso mahī trāyetāṁ suvitāya mātarā |dyāvā | naḥ | adya | pṛthivī iti | anāgasaḥ | mahī iti | trāyetām | suvitāya | mātarā |10.064.14a te hi dyāvāpṛthivī mātarā mahī devī devāñ janmanā yajñiye itaḥ |te | hi | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | mātarā | mahī iti | devī iti | devān | janmanā | yajñiye iti | itaḥ |yathārodasī tathāmahī mahīmitrasyeti varjam
3.061.07a ṛtasya budhna uṣasām iṣaṇyan vṛṣā mahī rodasī ā viveśa |ṛtasya | budhne | uṣasām | iṣaṇyan | vṛṣā | mahī iti | rodasī iti | ā | viveśa |3.061.07c mahī mitrasya varuṇasya māyā candreva bhānuṁ vi dadhe purutrā ||mahī | mitrasya | varuṇasya | māyā | candrā-iva | bhānum | vi | dadhe | puru-trā ||3.061.07||
7.087.02c antar mahī bṛhatī rodasīme viśvā te dhāma varuṇa priyāṇi ||antaḥ | mahī iti | bṛhatī iti | rodasī iti | ime iti | viśvā | te | dhāma | varuṇa | priyāṇi ||7.087.02||
8.006.17a ya ime rodasī mahī samīcī samajagrabhīt |yaḥ | ime iti | rodasī iti | mahī iti | samīcī iti sam-īcī | sam-ajagrabhīt |9.018.05a ya ime rodasī mahī sam mātareva dohate |yaḥ | ime iti | rodasī iti | mahī iti | sam | mātarā-iva | dohate |9.041.05a sa pavasva vicarṣaṇa ā mahī rodasī pṛṇa |saḥ | pavasva | vi-carṣaṇe | ā | māhī iti | rodasī iti | pṛṇa |149

9.074.02c seme mahī rodasī yakṣad āvṛtā samīcīne dādhāra sam iṣaḥ kaviḥ ||saḥ | ime iti | mahī iti | rodasī iti | yakṣat | ā-vṛtā | samīcīne iti sam-īcīne | dāhāra | sam | iṣaḥ | kaviḥ
||9.074.02||
10.080.02a agner apnasaḥ samid astu bhadrāgnir mahī rodasī ā viveśa |agneḥ | apnasaḥ | sam-it | astu | bhadrā | agniḥ | mahī iti | rodasī iti | ā | viveśa |10.112.04a yasya tyat te mahimānam madeṣv ime mahī rodasī nāviviktām |yasya | tyat | te | mahimānam | madeṣu | ime iti | mahī iti | rodasī iti | na | aviviktām |Ekaviṁśatisaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
āyaddharī hastedadhānonṛmṇā sṛjadastādhṛṣatā tanna indrastadvaruṇo mahīyadi
sukṛtsupāṇirvibhañjanuḥ sayāmannā mānohirbudhnyoriṣedhād devodevaḥ suhavaḥ sa idasteva
sanovibhāvendramevadhiṣaṇā visadmānyurviyo'pabrahmāṇi śṛṇavaḥ pāvīravī kanyātannohirbudhnyo1 sanastomān rāyaścastha bṛhaspatiḥ
sahigobhiravorvāyaddhāttanūṣvityekaviṁśatirdhāt takāreṇa 1
21 dhāt in the Padapāṭha
1.063.02a ā yad dharī indra vivratā ver ā te vajraṁ jaritā bāhvor dhāt |ā | yat | harī iti | indra | vi-vratā | veḥ | ā | te | vajram | jaritā | bāhvoḥ | dhāt |1.067.03 haste dadhāno nṛmṇā viśvāny ame devān dhād guhā niṣīdan ||haste | dadhānaḥ | nṛmṇā | viśvāni | ame | devān | dhāt | guhā | ni-sīdan ||1.067.03||
1.071.05c sṛjad astā dhṛṣatā didyum asmai svāyāṁ devo duhitari tviṣiṁ dhāt ||sṛjat | astā | dhṛṣatā | didyum | asmai | svāyām | devaḥ | duhitari | tviṣim | dhāt ||1.071.05||
1.107.03a tan na indras tad varuṇas tad agnis tad aryamā tat savitā cano dhāt |tat | naḥ | indraḥ | tat | varuṇaḥ | tat | agniḥ | tat | aryamā | tat | savitā | canaḥ | dhāt |3.031.13a mahī yadi dhiṣaṇā śiśnathe dhāt sadyovṛdhaṁ vibhvaṁ rodasyoḥ |mahī | yadi | dhiṣaṇā | śiśnathe | dhāt | sadyaḥ-vṛdham | vi-bhvam | rodasyoḥ |3.054.12a sukṛt supāṇiḥ svavām̐ ṛtāvā devas tvaṣṭāvase tāni no dhāt |su-kṛt | su-pāṇiḥ | sva-vān | ṛta-vā | devaḥ | tvaṣṭā | avase | tāni | naḥ | dhāt |4.017.13c vibhañjanur aśanimām̐ iva dyaur uta stotāram maghavā vasau dhāt ||vi-bhañjanuḥ | aśanimān-iva | dyauḥ | uta | stotāram | magha-vā | vasau | dhāt ||4.017.13||
4.024.02c sa yāmann ā maghavā martyāya brahmaṇyate suṣvaye varivo dhāt ||saḥ | yāman | ā | magha-vā | martyāya | brahmaṇyate | suṣvaye | varivaḥ | dhāt ||4.024.02||
5.041.16c mā no 'hir budhnyo riṣe dhād asmākam bhūd upamātivaniḥ ||mā | naḥ | ahiḥ | budhnyaḥ | riṣe | dhāt | asmākam | bhūt | upamāti-vaniḥ ||5.041.16||
5.042.16c devodevaḥ suhavo bhūtu mahyam mā no mātā pṛthivī durmatau dhāt ||devaḥ-devaḥ | su-havaḥ | bhūtu | mahyam | mā | naḥ | mātā | pṛthivī | duḥ-matau | dhāt ||5.042.16||
6.003.05a sa id asteva prati dhād asiṣyañ chiśīta tejo 'yaso na dhārām |saḥ | it | astā-iva | prati | dhāt | asiṣyan | śiśīta | tejaḥ | ayasaḥ | na | dhārām |6.004.02a sa no vibhāvā cakṣaṇir na vastor agnir vandāru vedyaś cano dhāt |saḥ | naḥ | vibhā-vā | cakṣaṇiḥ | na | vastoḥ | agniḥ | vandāru | vedyaḥ | canaḥ | dhāt |6.019.02a indram eva dhiṣaṇā sātaye dhād bṛhantam ṛṣvam ajaraṁ yuvānam |indram | eva | dhiṣaṇā | sātaye | dhāt | bṛhantam | ṛṣvam | ajaram | yuvānam |6.030.02c dive-dive sūryo darśato bhūd vi sadmāny urviyā sukratur dhāt ||dive-dive | sūryaḥ | darśataḥ | bhūt | vi | sadmāni | urviyā | su-kratuḥ | dhāt ||6.030.02||

150

6.040.04c upa brahmāṇi śṛṇava imā no 'thā te yajñas tanve vayo dhāt ||upa | brahmāṇi | śṛṇavaḥ | imā | naḥ | atha | te | yajñaḥ | tanve | vayaḥ | dhāt ||6.040.04||
6.049.07a pāvīravī kanyā citrāyuḥ sarasvatī vīrapatnī dhiyaṁ dhāt |pāvīravī | kanyā | citra-āyuḥ | sarasvatī | vīra-patnī | dhiyam | dhāt |6.049.14a tan no 'hir budhnyo adbhir arkais tat parvatas tat savitā cano dhāt |tat | naḥ | ahiḥ | budhnyaḥ | at-bhiḥ | arkaiḥ | tat | parvataḥ | tat | savitā | canaḥ | dhāt |*7.034.17 mā no 'hir budhnyo riṣe dhān mā yajño asya sridhad ṛtāyoḥ ||mā | naḥ | ahiḥ | budhnyaḥ | riṣe | dhāt | mā | yajñaḥ | asya | sridhat | ṛta-yoḥ ||7.034.17|| (galita padas; see
5.041.16c))
7.038.03c sa naḥ stomān namasyaś cano dhād viśvebhiḥ pātu pāyubhir ni sūrīn ||saḥ | naḥ | stomān | namasyaḥ | canaḥ | dhāt | viśvebhiḥ | pātu | pāyu-bhiḥ | ni | sūrīn ||7.038.03||
10.030.12c rāyaś ca stha svapatyasya patnīḥ sarasvatī tad gṛṇate vayo dhāt ||rāyaḥ | ca | stha | su-apatyasya | patnīḥ | sarasvatī | tat | gṛṇate | vayaḥ | dhāt ||10.030.12||
10.068.12c bṛhaspatiḥ sa hi gobhiḥ so aśvaiḥ sa vīrebhiḥ sa nṛbhir no vayo dhāt ||bṛhaspatiḥ | saḥ | hi | gobhiḥ | saḥ | aśvaḥ | saḥ | vīrebhiḥ | saḥ | nṛ-bhiḥ | naḥ | vayaḥ | dhāt ||10.068.12||
10.132.05c avor vā yad dhāt tanūṣv avaḥ priyāsu yajñiyāsv arvā ||avoḥ | vā | yat | dhāt | tanūṣu | avaḥ | priyāsu | yajñiyāsu | arvā ||10.132.05||

Dvāviṁśatisaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
kiyātyāyad yāgomatīruṣaso bhāratīḻe yānodūre yāvomāyā yārocane yājāmayaḥ
pratevocāmavīryā yāvāṁsanti śriyesudṛśīruparasyemāyāgāvo yāvātesantidāśuṣa indroyāvajrī
yāāpodivyā yāvāṁśatamimāutvāpurūvaso vasvovīrasya mumukṣamāṇā
utayāstāsānnicikyuryādeveṣu tanvamabhivṛtyasapatnānyārucojātavedasa iti dvāviṁśatiryāvisarjanīyāḥ 1
22 yāḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā the visarga of yāḥ is dropped before a consonant.
1.113.10a kiyāty ā yat samayā bhavāti yā vyūṣur yāś ca nūnaṁ vyucchān |kiyati | ā | yat | samayā | bhavāti | yāḥ | vi-ūṣuḥ | yāḥ | ca | nūnam | vi-ucchān |1.113.18a yā gomatīr uṣasaḥ sarvavīrā vyucchanti dāśuṣe martyāya |yāḥ | go-matīḥ | uṣasaḥ | sarva-vīrāḥ | vi-ucchanti | dāśuṣe | martyāya |1.188.08a bhāratīḻe sarasvati yā vaḥ sarvā upabruve |bhārati | iḻe | sarasvati | yāḥ | vaḥ | sarvāḥ | upa-bruve |2.023.09c yā no dūre taḻito yā arātayo 'bhi santi jambhayā tā anapnasaḥ ||yāḥ | naḥ | dūre | taḻitaḥ | yāḥ | arātayaḥ | abhi | santi | jambhaya | tāḥ | anapnasaḥ ||2.023.09||
2.027.16a yā vo māyā abhidruhe yajatrāḥ pāśā ādityā ripave vicṛttāḥ |yāḥ | vaḥ | māyāḥ | abhi-druhe | yajatrāḥ | pāśāḥ | ādityāḥ | ripave | vi-cṛttāḥ |3.022.03c yā rocane parastāt sūryasya yāś cāvastād upatiṣṭhanta āpaḥ ||yāḥ | rocane | parastāt | sūryasya | yāḥ | ca | avastāt | upa-tiṣṭhante | āpaḥ ||3.022.03||
3.057.03a yā jāmayo vṛṣṇa icchanti śaktiṁ namasyantīr jānate garbham asmin |yāḥ | jāmayaḥ | vṛṣṇe | icchanti | śaktim | namasyantīḥ | jānate | garbham | asmin |4.032.10a pra te vocāma vīryā yā mandasāna ārujaḥ |pra | te | vocāma | vīryā | yāḥ | mandasanaḥ | ā | arujaḥ |4.047.04a yā vāṁ santi puruspṛho niyuto dāśuṣe narā |yāḥ | vām | santi | puru-spṛhaḥ | ni-yutaḥ | dāśuṣe | narā |5.044.02a śriye sudṛśīr uparasya yāḥ svar virocamānaḥ kakubhām acodate |śriye | su-dṛśīḥ | uparasya | yāḥ | svaḥ | vi-rocamānaḥ | kakubhām | acodate |151

6.028.05c imā yā gāvaḥ sa janāsa indra icchāmīd dhṛdā manasā cid indram ||imāḥ | yāḥ | gāvaḥ | saḥ | janāsaḥ | indraḥ | icchāmi | it | hṛdā | manasā | cit | indram ||6.028.05||
7.003.08a yā vā te santi dāśuṣe adhṛṣṭā giro vā yābhir nṛvatīr uruṣyāḥ |yāḥ | vā | te | santi | dāśuṣe | adhṛṣṭāḥ | giraḥ | vā | yābhiḥ | nṛ-vatīḥ | uruṣyāḥ |7.049.01c indro yā vajrī vṛṣabho rarāda tā āpo devīr iha mām avantu ||indraḥ | yāḥ | vajrī | vṛṣabhaḥ | rarāda | tāḥ | āpaḥ | devīḥ | iha | mām | avantu ||7.049.01||
7.049.02a yā āpo divyā uta vā sravanti khanitrimā uta vā yāḥ svayaṁjāḥ |yāḥ | āpaḥ | divyāḥ | uta | vā | sravanti | khanitrimāḥ | uta | vā | yāḥ | svayam-jāḥ |7.091.06a yā vāṁ śataṁ niyuto yāḥ sahasram indravāyū viśvavārāḥ sacante |yāḥ | vām | śatam | ni-yutaḥ | yāḥ | sahasram | indravāyū iti | viśva-vārāḥ | sacante |8.003.03a imā u tvā purūvaso giro vardhantu yā mama |imāḥ | ūm̐ iti | tvā | puruvaso iti puru-vaso | giraḥ | vardhantu | yāḥ | mama |8.040.09d vasvo vīrasyāpṛco yā nu sādhanta no dhiyo nabhantām anyake same ||vasvaḥ | vīrasya | ā-pṛcaḥ | yāḥ | nu | sādhanta | naḥ | dhiyaḥ | nabhantām | anyake | same ||8.040.09||*8.059.04c yā ha vām indrāvaruṇā ghṛtaścutas tābhir dhattaṁ yajamānāya śikṣatam ||yāḥ | ha | vām | indrāvaruṇā | ghṛta-ścutaḥ | tābhiḥ | dhattam | yajamānāya | śikṣatam ||8.059.04||(Vālakhilya sūkta)10.111.09c mumukṣamāṇā uta yā mumucre 'dhed etā na ramante nitiktāḥ ||mumukṣamāṇāḥ | uta | yāḥ | mumucre | adha | it | etāḥ | na | ramante | ni-tiktāḥ ||10.111.09||
10.114.02c tāsāṁ ni cikyuḥ kavayo nidānam pareṣu yā guhyeṣu vrateṣu ||tāsām | ni | cikyuḥ | kavayaḥ | ni-dānam | pareṣu | yāḥ | guhyeṣu | vrateṣu ||10.114.02||
10.169.03a yā deveṣu tanvam airayanta yāsāṁ somo viśvā rūpāṇi veda |yāḥ | deveṣu | tanvam | airayanta | yāsām | somaḥ | viśvā | rūpāṇi | veda |10.174.02a abhivṛtya sapatnān abhi yā no arātayaḥ |abhi-vṛtya | sa-patnān | abhi | yāḥ | naḥ | arātayaḥ |10.188.03a yā ruco jātavedaso devatrā havyavāhanīḥ |yāḥ | rucaḥ | jāta-vedasaḥ | deva-trā | havya-vāhanīḥ |Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
sādhurasiknyāṁ siṣaktuna uraudevāḥ punarapyuraudevā vidveṣāṁsyayāvājaṁ mahirādha āvāṁsumnevariman tete devāya rāyaskāmaḥ pratinastomaṁ svāyudhāsaḥ piturnaputraḥ sanovājeṣu
gāvonayūthaṁ pavasvasoma mandayanniti tisraḥ parisuvāno nṛbhirye mānaḥ
pratyañcamarkamanayañchacībhiriti dvipadaikapadā dvāviṁśatiḥ (tāsāṁ saptadaśa dvipadāḥ
pañcaikapadāḥ) 2
22 ṛc-as consisting of one (5) or two pādas (17)1.070.11 sādhur na gṛdhnur asteva śūro yāteva bhīmas tveṣaḥ samatsu ||sādhuḥ | na | gṛdhnuḥ | astā-iva | śūraḥ | yātā-iva | bhīmaḥ | tveṣaḥ | samat-su ||1.070.11|| (dvipadā virāṭ)4.017.15a asiknyāṁ yajamāno na hotā || (ekapadā virāṭ)asiknyām | yajamānaḥ | na | hotā ||4.017.15||
5.041.20a siṣaktu na ūrjavyasya puṣṭeḥ || (ekapadā virāṭ)sisaktu | naḥ | ūrjavyasya | puṣṭeḥ ||5.041.20||
5.042.17a urau devā anibādhe syāma || (ekapadā virāṭ)urau | devāḥ | ani-bādhe | syāma ||5.042.17||
5.043.16a urau devā anibādhe syāma || (ekapadā virāṭ)urau | devāḥ | ani-bādhe | syāma ||5.043.16||

152

6.010.07a vi dveṣāṁsīnuhi vardhayeḻām madema śatahimāḥ suvīrāḥ || (dvipadā virāṭ)vi | dveṣāṁsi | inuhi | vardhaya | iḻām | madema | śata-himāḥ | su-vīrāḥ ||6.010.07||
6.017.15a ayā vājaṁ devahitaṁ sanema madema śatahimāḥ suvīrāḥ || (dvipadā triṣṭup)ayā | vājam | deva-hitam | sanema | madema | śata-himāḥ | su-vīrāḥ ||6.017.15||
6.047.25a mahi rādho viśvajanyaṁ dadhānān bharadvājān sārñjayo abhy ayaṣṭa || (dvipadā triṣṭup)mahi | rādhaḥ | viśva-janyam | dadhānān | bharat-vājān | sarñjayaḥ | abhi | ayaṣṭa ||6.047.25||
6.063.11a ā vāṁ sumne variman sūribhiḥ ṣyām || (ekapadā triṣṭup)ā | vām | sumne | variman | sūri-bhiḥ | syām ||6.063.11||
7.017.07 te te devāya dāśataḥ syāma maho no ratnā vi dadha iyānaḥ || (dvipadā triṣṭup)te | te | devāya | dāśataḥ | syāma | mahaḥ | naḥ | ratnā | vi | dadhaḥ | iyānaḥ ||7.017.07||
7.032.03 rāyaskāmo vajrahastaṁ sudakṣiṇam putro na pitaraṁ huve || (dvipadā virāṭ)rāyaḥ-kāmaḥ | vajra-hastam | su-dakṣiṇam | putraḥ | na | pitaram | huve ||7.032.03||
7.034.21 prati naḥ stomaṁ tvaṣṭā juṣeta syād asme aramatir vasūyuḥ || (dvipadā virāṭ)prati | naḥ | stomam | tvaṣṭā | juṣeta | syāt | asme iti | aramatiḥ | vasu-yuḥ ||7.034.21||
7.056.11a svāyudhāsa iṣmiṇaḥ suniṣkā uta svayaṁ tanvaḥ śumbhamānāḥ || (dvipadā virāṭ)su-āyudhāsaḥ | iṣmiṇaḥ | su-niṣkāḥ | uta | svayam | tanvaḥ | śumbhamānāḥ ||7.056.11||
8.019.27a pitur na putraḥ subhṛto duroṇa ā devām̐ etu pra ṇo haviḥ || (dvipadā virāṭ)pituḥ | na | putraḥ | su-bhṛtaḥ | duroṇe | ā | devān | etu | pra | naḥ | haviḥ ||8.019.27||
8.046.13a sa no vājeṣv avitā purūvasuḥ puraḥsthātā maghavā vṛtrahā bhuvat || (dvipadā jagatī)saḥ | naḥ | vājeṣu | avitā | puru-vasuḥ | puraḥ-sthātā | magha-vā | vṛtra-hā | bhuvat ||8.046.13||
8.046.30a gāvo na yūtham upa yanti vadhraya upa mā yanti vadhrayaḥ || (dvipadā virāṭ)gāvaḥ | na | yūtham | upa | yanti | vadhrayaḥ | upa | mā | ā | yanti | vadhrayaḥ ||8.046.30||
pavasvasoma mandayanniti tisraḥ
9.067.16a pavasva soma mandayann indrāya madhumattamaḥ || (dvipadā gāyatrī)
pavasva | soma | mandayan | indrāya | madhumat-tamaḥ ||9.067.16||
9.067.17a asṛgran devavītaye vājayanto rathā iva || (dvipadā gāyatrī)asṛgran | deva-vītaye | vāja-yantaḥ | rathāḥ-iva ||9.067.17||
9.067.18a te sutāso madintamāḥ śukrā vāyum asṛkṣata || (dvipadā gāyatrī)
te | sutāsaḥ | madin-tamāḥ | śukrāḥ | vāyum | asṛkṣata ||9.067.18||
9.107.03a pari suvānaś cakṣase devamādanaḥ kratur indur vicakṣaṇaḥ || (dvipadā virāṭ)pari | suvānaḥ | cakṣase | deva-mādanaḥ | kratuḥ | induḥ | vi-cakṣaṇaḥ ||9.107.03||
9.107.16a nṛbhir yemāno haryato vicakṣaṇo rājā devaḥ samudriyaḥ || (dvipadā virāṭ)nṛ-bhiḥ | yemānaḥ | haryataḥ | vi-cakṣaṇaḥ | rājā | devaḥ | samudriyaḥ ||9.107.16||*10.020.01a bhadraṁ no api vātaya manaḥ ||bhadram | naḥ | api | vātaya | manaḥ ||10.020.01|| (ekapadā virāṭ)Note: The Padapāṭha of Śākalya does not have Padapāṭha of 6 ṛc-as (7.59.12, 10.20.1, 10.121.10 and
10.190.1-3).
10.157.05a pratyañcam arkam anayañ chacībhir ād it svadhām iṣirām pary apaśyan || (dvipadā triṣṭup)pratyañcam | arkam | anayan | śacībhiḥ | āt | it | svadhām | iṣirām | pari | apaśyan ||10.157.05||
Note: In the printed Saṁhitās the number of verses consisting of one or two pādas is 163. The
difference can be explained by counting 2 sequentiel dvipadā verses as one verse consisting of 4 pādas.
Example: It is said in the printed Saṁhitā that 1.70.1-11 consists of 11 mantras in the meter dvipadāvirāṭ. Bondalakṣaṇa counts 1.70.11 only as dvipadā virāṭ.

153

Caturviṁśatisaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
yā surathobhādevādivispṛśā dhiyādevaihadevā śriyepūṣannamarddhantā vītaṁhavyāni baḻitthāsamrājāyā kuhatyākuhanuśrutaukivāṁsā joṣavākaṁ yaṁyuvaṁ nūnaindrāvaruṇeyaṁdevapurohitiḥ prācīmudevā makṣūyubhirnarā yasyadevā yannāsatyā
devānamobhistāvāṁviśvasyā me asya pratīvyamubhādevā nṛcakṣasā tāno devādeveti
caturviṁśatirdevāḥ svarāntāḥ 1
24 devā in the Padapāṭha
1.022.02a yā surathā rathītamobhā devā divispṛśā |yā | su-rathā | rathi-tamā | ubhā | devā | divi-spṛśā |1.023.02a ubhā devā divispṛśendravāyū havāmahe |ubhā | devā | divi-spṛśā | indravāyū iti | havāmahe |1.046.02c dhiyā devā vasuvidā ||dhiyā | devā | vasu-vidā ||1.046.02||
1.092.18a eha devā mayobhuvā dasrā hiraṇyavartanī |ā | iha | devā | mayaḥ-bhuvā | dasrā | hiraṇyavartanī iti hiraṇya-vartanī |1.184.03a śriye pūṣann iṣukṛteva devā nāsatyā vahatuṁ sūryāyāḥ |śriye | pūṣan | iṣukṛtā-iva | devā | nāsatyā | vahatum | sūryāyāḥ |3.025.04c amardhantā somapeyāya devā ||amardhantā | soma-peyāya | devā ||3.025.04||
3.053.01c vītaṁ havyāny adhvareṣu devā vardhethāṁ gīrbhir iḻayā madantā ||vītam | havyāni | adhvareṣu | devā | vardhethām | gīḥ-bhiḥ | iḻiyā | madantā ||3.053.01||
5.067.01a baḻ itthā deva niṣkṛtam ādityā yajatam bṛhat |baṭ | itthā | devā | niḥ-kṛtam | ādityā | yajatam | bṛhat |5.068.02a samrājā yā ghṛtayonī mitraś cobhā varuṇaś ca |5.068.02c devā deveṣu praśastā ||sam-rājā | yā | ghṛtayonī iti ghṛta-yonī | mitraḥ | ca | ubhā | varuṇaḥ | ca |devā | deveṣu | pra-śastā ||5.068.02||
5.074.02a kuha tyā kuha nu śrutā divi devā nāsatyā |kuha | tyā | kuha | nu | śrutā | divi | devā | nāsatyā |6.059.03a okivāṁsā sute sacām̐ aśvā saptī ivādane |6.059.03c indrā nv agnī avaseha vajriṇā vayaṁ devā havāmahe ||oki-vāṁsā | sute | sacā | aśvā | saptīiveti saptī-iva | ādane |indrā | nu | agnī iti | avasā | iha | vajriṇā | vayam | devā | havāmahe ||6.059.03||
6.059.04c joṣavākaṁ vadataḥ pajrahoṣiṇā na devā bhasathaś cana ||joṣa-vākam | vadataḥ | pajra-hoṣiṇā | na | devā | bhasathaḥ | cana ||6.059.04||
6.068.06a yaṁ yuvaṁ dāśvadhvarāya devā rayiṁ dhattho vasumantam purukṣum |yam | yuvam | dāśu-adhvarāya | devā | rayim | dhatthaḥ | vasu-mantam | puru-kṣum |6.068.08a nū na indrāvaruṇā gṛṇānā pṛṅktaṁ rayiṁ sauśravasāya devā |nu | naḥ | indrāvaruṇā | gṛṇānā | pṛṅktam | rayim | sauśravasāya | devā |7.060.12a iyaṁ deva purohitir yuvabhyāṁ yajñeṣu mitrāvaruṇāv akāri |iyam | devā | puraḥ-hitiḥ | yuva-bhyām | yajñeṣu | mitrāvaruṇau | akāri |*7.061.07a iyaṁ deva purohitir yuvabhyāṁ yajñeṣu mitrāvaruṇāv akāri |iyam | devā | puraḥ-hitiḥ | yuva-bhyām | yajñeṣu | mitrāvaruṇau | akāri | (galita padas; see 7.060.12a)
7.067.05a prācīm u devāśvinā dhiyam me 'mṛdhrāṁ sātaye kṛtaṁ vasūyum |prācīm | ūm̐ iti | devā | aśvinā | dhiyam | me | amṛdhrām | sātaye | kṛtam | vasu-yum |154

7.074.04c makṣūyubhir narā hayebhir aśvinā devā yātam asmayū ||makṣuyu-bhiḥ | narā | hayebhiḥ | aśvinā | ā | devā | yātam | asmayū ityasma-yū ||7.074.04||
7.082.07c yasya devā gacchatho vītho adhvaraṁ na tam martasya naśate parihvṛtiḥ ||yasya | devā | gacchathaḥ | vīthaḥ | adhvaram | na | tam | martasya | naśate | pari-hvṛtiḥ ||7.082.07||
8.009.06a yan nāsatyā bhuraṇyatho yad vā deva bhiṣajyathaḥ |yat | nāsatyā | bhuraṇyathaḥ | yat | vā | devā | bhiṣajyathaḥ |8.022.03a iha tyā purubhūtamā devā namobhir aśvinā |iha | tyā | puru-bhūtamā | devā | namaḥ-bhiḥ | aśvinā |8.025.01a tā vāṁ viśvasya gopā devā deveṣu yajñiyā |tā | vām | viśvasya | gopā | devā | deveṣu | yajñiyā |8.026.08a ā me asya pratīvyam indranāsatyā gatam |8.026.08c devā devebhir adya sacanastamā ||ā | me | asya | pratīvyam | indranāsatyā | gatam |devā | devebhiḥ | adya | sacanaḥ-tamā ||8.026.08||*8.057.01a yuvaṁ devā kratunā pūrvyeṇa yuktā rathena taviṣaṁ yajatrā |yuvam | devā | kratunā | pūrvyeṇa | yuktā | rathena | taviṣam | yajatrā | (Vālakhilya sūkta)9.005.07a ubhā devā nṛcakṣasā hotārā daivyā huve |ubhā | devā | nṛ-cakṣasā | hotārā | daivyā | huve |10.024.06c tā no devā devatayā yuvam madhumatas kṛtam ||tā | naḥ | devā | devatayā | yuvam | madhu-mataḥ | kṛtam ||10.024.06||

Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
rājākṛṣṭīnāṁ nakiṣṭaetā tadindraprevoṣoyadagniṁ cakarthakāraṁ bhūri cakarthajātūṣṭhirasyapravayaḥ somasyamātavasamākīvataḥ salalūkametadghedutavīryaṁ tāte gṛṇanti
kathonute nahitvadindra pratepūrvāṇi purūyatta endrapaprātha viśvettāte
tvañcakarthamanave'nutvādevā nāmānācidve kiṁdeveṣvindrayāstvaṁ yasya śaśvatpapivān
mamattutvādivyaḥ soma indreti caturviṁśatiścakartha thakāreṇa 2
24 cakartha
1.059.05c rājā kṛṣṭīnām asi mānuṣīṇāṁ yudhā devebhyo varivaś cakartha ||rājā | kṛṣṭīnām | asi | mānuṣīṇām | yudhā | devebhyaḥ | varivaḥ | cakartha ||1.059.05||
1.069.07 nakiṣ ṭa etā vratā minanti nṛbhyo yad ebhyaḥ śruṣṭiṁ cakartha ||nakiḥ | te | etā | vratā | minanti | nṛ-bhyaḥ | yat | ebhyaḥ | śruṣṭim | cakartha ||1.069.07||
1.103.07a tad indra preva vīryaṁ cakartha yat sasantaṁ vajreṇābodhayo 'him |tat | indra | pra-iva | vīryam | cakartha | yat | sasantam | vajreṇa | abodhayaḥ | ahim |1.113.09a uṣo yad agniṁ samidhe cakartha vi yad āvaś cakṣasā sūryasya |uṣaḥ | yat | agnim | sam-idhe | cakartha | vi | yat | āvaḥ | cakṣasā | sūryasya |1.131.05d cakartha kāram ebhyaḥ pṛtanāsu pravantave |cakartha | kāram | ebhyaḥ | pṛtanāsu | pra-vantave |1.165.07a bhūri cakartha yujyebhir asme samānebhir vṛṣabha pauṁsyebhiḥ |bhūri | cakartha | yujyebhiḥ | asme iti | samānebhiḥ | vṛṣabha | pauṁsyebhiḥ |2.013.11c jātūṣṭhirasya pra vayaḥ sahasvato yā cakartha sendra viśvāsy ukthyaḥ ||jātū-sthirasya | pra | vayaḥ | sahasvataḥ | yā | cakartha | saḥ | indra | viśvā | asi | ukthyaḥ ||2.013.11||
3.001.01a somasya mā tavasaṁ vakṣy agne vahniṁ cakartha vidathe yajadhyai |somasya | mā | tavasam | vakṣi | agne | vahnim | cakartha | vidathe | yajadhyai |3.030.17c ā kīvataḥ salalūkaṁ cakartha brahmadviṣe tapuṣiṁ hetim asya ||ā | kīvataḥ | salalūkam | cakartha | brahma-dviṣe | tapuṣim | hetim | asya ||3.030.17||

155

4.030.08a etad ghed uta vīryam indra cakartha pauṁsyam |etat | gha | it | uta | vīryam | indra | cakartha | pauṁsyam |4.032.11a tā te gṛṇanti vedhaso yāni cakartha pauṁsyā |tā | te | gṛṇanti | vedhasaḥ | yāni | cakartha | pauṁsyā |5.029.13a katho nu te pari carāṇi vidvān vīryā maghavan yā cakartha |katho iti | nu | te | pari | carāṇi | vidvān | vīryā | magha-van | yā | cakartha |5.031.02c nahi tvad indra vasyo anyad asty amenām̐ś cij janivataś cakartha ||nahi | tvat | indra | vasyaḥ | anyat | asti | amemān | cit | jani-vataḥ | cakartha ||5.031.02||
5.031.06a pra te pūrvāṇi karaṇāni vocam pra nūtanā maghavan yā cakartha |pra | te | pūrvāṇi | karaṇāni | vocam | pra | nūtanā | magha-van | yā | cakartha |5.033.04a purū yat ta indra santy ukthā gave cakarthorvarāsu yudhyan |puru | yat | te | indra | santi | ukthā | gave | cakartha | urvarāsu | yudhyan |7.098.03c endra paprāthorv antarikṣaṁ yudhā devebhyo varivaś cakartha ||ā | indra | paprātha | uru | antarikṣam | yudhā | devebhyaḥ | varivaḥ | cakartha ||7.098.03||
8.100.06a viśvet tā te savaneṣu pravācyā yā cakartha maghavann indra sunvate |viśvā | it | tā | te | savaneṣu | pra-vācyā | yā | cakartha | magha-van | indra | sunvate |*?10.054.04c tvam aṅga tāni viśvāni vitse yebhiḥ karmāṇi maghavañ cakartha ||tvam | aṅga | tāni | viśvāni | vitse | yebhiḥ | karmāṇi | magha-van | cakartha ||10.054.04||
10.073.07c tvaṁ cakartha manave syonān patho devatrāñjaseva yānān ||tvam | cakartha | manave | syonān | pathaḥ | deva-trā | añjasā-iva | yānān ||10.073.07||
10.073.08c anu tvā devāḥ śavasā madanty uparibudhnān vaninaś cakartha ||anu | tvā | devāḥ | śavasā | madanti | upari-budhnān | vaninaḥ | cakartha ||10.073.08||
nāmānācidve?
10.079.06a kiṁ deveṣu tyaja enaś cakarthāgne pṛcchāmi nu tvām avidvān |kim | deveṣu | tyajaḥ | enaḥ | cakartha | agne | pṛcchāmi | nu | tvām | avidvān |10.104.09c indra yās tvaṁ vṛtratūrye cakartha tābhir viśvāyus tanvam pupuṣyāḥ ||indra | yāḥ | tvam | vṛtra-tūrye | cakartha | tābhiḥ | viśva-āyuḥ | tanvam | pupuṣyāḥ ||10.104.09||
10.112.05a yasya śaśvat papivām̐ indra śatrūn anānukṛtyā raṇyā cakartha |yasya | śaśvat | papi-vān | indra | śatrūn | ananu-kṛtyā | raṇyā | cakartha |10.116.03a mamattu tvā divyaḥ soma indra mamattu yaḥ sūyate pārthiveṣu |10.116.03c mamattu yena varivaś cakartha mamattu yena niriṇāsi śatrūn ||mamattu | tvā | divyaḥ | somaḥ | indra | mamattu | yaḥ | sūyate | pārthiveṣu |mamattu | yena | vari-vaḥ | cakartha | mamattu | yena | ni-riṇāsi | śatrūn ||10.116.03||

Triṁśatsaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
uttiṣṭhabrahmaṇaspata ānobhadrāḥ santepayāṁsyanyasteṣāmadhaḥprasūnaḥ sahasraṁrāyaḥ
prayantuvājā ānogotrā śunaṁnaḥphālā ādhenava āvoyantvāvāmaśvāsaḥ suyujo vahantu
pravomaha utanaeṣvānorādhāṁsi tapurvadhebhiracchāno aṅgirastamamupatvājuhvo'cchānaḥ
śīraśociṣaṁ hanāvavṛtramindramacchāmyastutiṁjarituḥ sarasvatīsarayurāpa oṣadhīstigmeṣava
āyudhā parādyadevā devasenānāmuddharṣaya dūramitapaṇayaḥ pratyañco yantu triṁśad yantu
tukāreṇa 1
30 yantu
1.040.01a ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇas pate devayantas tvemahe |1.040.01c upa pra yantu marutaḥ sudānava indra prāśūr bhavā sacā ||156

ut | tiṣṭha | brahmaṇaḥ | pate | deva-yantaḥ | tvā | īmahe |upa | pra | yantu | marutaḥ | su-dānavaḥ | indra | prāsūḥ | bhava | sacā ||1.040.01||
1.089.01a ā no bhadrāḥ kratavo yantu viśvato 'dabdhāso aparītāsa udbhidaḥ |ā | naḥ | bhadrāḥ | kratavaḥ | yantu | viśvataḥ | adabdhāsaḥ | apari-itāsaḥ | ut-bhidaḥ |1.091.18a saṁ te payāṁsi sam u yantu vājāḥ saṁ vṛṣṇyāny abhimātiṣāhaḥ |sam | te | payāṁsi | sam | ūm̐ iti | yantu | vājāḥ | sam | vṛṣṇyāni | abhimāti-sahaḥ |1.125.07c anyas teṣām paridhir astu kaś cid apṛṇantam abhi saṁ yantu śokāḥ ||anyaḥ | teṣām | pari-dhiḥ | astu | kaḥ | cit | apṛṇantam | abhi | sam | yantu | śokāḥ ||1.125.07||
1.139.01f adha pra sū na upa yantu dhītayo devām̐ acchā na dhītayaḥ ||adha | pra | su | naḥ | upa | yantu | dhītayaḥ | devān | accha | na | dhītayaḥ ||1.139.01||
1.167.01c sahasraṁ rāyo mādayadhyai sahasriṇa upa no yantu vājāḥ ||sahasram | rāyaḥ | mādayadhyai | sahasriṇaḥ | upa | naḥ | yantu | vājāḥ ||1.167.01||
3.026.04a pra yantu vājās taviṣībhir agnayaḥ śubhe sammiślāḥ pṛṣatīr ayukṣata |pra | yantu | vājāḥ | taviṣībhiḥ | agnayaḥ | śubhe | sam-miślāḥ | pṛṣatīḥ | ayukṣata |3.030.21a ā no gotrā dardṛhi gopate gāḥ sam asmabhyaṁ sanayo yantu vājāḥ |ā | naḥ | gotrā | dardṛhi | go-pate | gāḥ | sam | asmabhyam | sanayaḥ | yantu | vājāḥ |4.057.08a śunaṁ naḥ phālā vi kṛṣantu bhūmiṁ śunaṁ kīnāśā abhi yantu vāhaiḥ |śunam | naḥ | phālāḥ | vi | kṛṣantu | bhūmim | śunam | kīnāśāḥ | abhi | yantu | vāhaiḥ |5.043.01a ā dhenavaḥ payasā tūrṇyarthā amardhantīr upa no yantu madhvā |ā | dhenavaḥ | payasā | tūrṇi-arthāḥ | amardhantīḥ | upa | naḥ | yantu | madhvā |5.058.03a ā vo yantūdavāhāso adya vṛṣṭiṁ ye viśve maruto junanti |ā | vaḥ | yantu | uda-vāhāsaḥ | adya | vṛṣṭim | ye | viśve | marutaḥ | junanti |5.062.04a ā vām aśvāsaḥ suyujo vahantu yataraśmaya upa yantv arvāk |ā | vām | aśvāsaḥ | su-yujaḥ | vahantu | yata-raśmayaḥ | upa | yantu | arvāk |5.087.01a pra vo mahe matayo yantu viṣṇave marutvate girijā evayāmarut |pra | vaḥ | mahe | matayaḥ | yantu | viṣṇave | marutvate | giri-jāḥ | evayāmarut |7.034.18 uta na eṣu nṛṣu śravo dhuḥ pra rāye yantu śardhanto aryaḥ ||uta | naḥ | eṣu | nṛṣu | śravaḥ | dhuḥ | pra | rāye | yantu | śardhantaḥ | aryaḥ ||7.034.18||
7.037.08a ā no rādhāṁsi savita stavadhyā ā rāyo yantu parvatasya rātau |ā | naḥ | rādhāṁsi | savitariti | stavadhyai | ā | rāyaḥ | yantu | parvatasya | rātau |7.104.05c tapurvadhebhir ajarebhir atriṇo ni parśāne vidhyataṁ yantu nisvaram ||tapuḥ-vadhebhiḥ | ajarebhiḥ | atriṇaḥ | ni | parśāne | vidhyatam | yantu | ni-svaram ||7.104.05||
8.023.10a acchā no aṅgirastamaṁ yajñāso yantu saṁyataḥ |accha | naḥ | aṅgiraḥ-tamam | yajñāsaḥ | yantu | sam-yataḥ |8.044.05a upa tvā juhvo mama ghṛtācīr yantu haryata |upa | tvā | juhvaḥ | mama | ghṛtācīḥ | yantu | haryata |8.071.10a acchā naḥ śīraśociṣaṁ giro yantu darśatam |accha | naḥ | śīra-śociṣam | giraḥ | yantu | darśatam |8.100.12c hanāva vṛtraṁ riṇacāva sindhūn indrasya yantu prasave visṛṣṭāḥ ||hanāva | vṛtram | riṇacāva | sindhūn | indrasya | yantu | pra-save | vi-sṛṣṭāḥ ||8.100.12||
9.106.01a indram accha sutā ime vṛṣaṇaṁ yantu harayaḥ |indram | accha | sutāḥ | ime | vṛṣaṇam | yantu | harayaḥ |10.031.05c asya stutiṁ jaritur bhikṣamāṇā ā naḥ śagmāsa upa yantu vājāḥ ||asya | stutim | jarituḥ | bhikṣamāṇāḥ | ā | naḥ | śagmāsaḥ | upa | yantu | vājāḥ ||10.031.05||
10.064.09a sarasvatī sarayuḥ sindhur ūrmibhir maho mahīr avasā yantu vakṣaṇīḥ |sarasvatī | sarayuḥ | sindhuḥ | ūrmi-bhiḥ | mahaḥ | mahīḥ | avasā | ā | yantu | vakṣaṇīḥ |10.066.10c āpa oṣadhīḥ pra tirantu no giro bhago rātir vājino yantu me havam ||āpaḥ | oṣadhīḥ | pra | tirantu | naḥ | giraḥ | bhagaḥ | rātiḥ | vājinaḥ | yantu | me | havam ||10.066.10||157

10.084.01c tigmeṣava āyudhā saṁśiśānā abhi pra yantu naro agnirūpāḥ ||tigma-iṣavaḥ | āyudhā | sam-śiśānāḥ | abhi | pra | yantu | naraḥ | agni-rūpāḥ ||10.084.01||
10.087.15a parādya devā vṛjinaṁ śṛṇantu pratyag enaṁ śapathā yantu tṛṣṭāḥ |parā | adya | devāḥ | vṛjinam | śṛṇantu | pratyak | enam | śapathāḥ | yantu | tṛṣṭāḥ |10.103.08c devasenānām abhibhañjatīnāṁ jayantīnām maruto yantv agram ||deva-senānām | abhi-bhañjatīnām | jayantīnām | marutaḥ | yantu | agram ||10.103.08||
10.103.10a ud dharṣaya maghavann āyudhāny ut satvanām māmakānām manāṁsi |10.103.10c ud vṛtrahan vājināṁ vājināny ud rathānāṁ jayatāṁ yantu ghoṣāḥ ||ut | harṣaya | magha-van | āyudhāni | ut | satvanām | māmakānām | manāṁsi |ut | vṛtra-han | vājinām | vājināni | ut | rathānām | jayatām | yantu | ghoṣāḥ ||10.103.10||
10.108.11a dūram ita paṇayo varīya ud gāvo yantu minatīr ṛtena |dūram | ita | paṇayaḥ | varīyaḥ | ut | gāvaḥ | yantu | minatīḥ | ṛtena |10.128.06c pratyañco yantu nigutaḥ punas te 'maiṣāṁ cittam prabudhāṁ vi neśat ||pratyañcaḥ | yantu | ni-gutaḥ | punariti | te | amā | eṣām | cittam | pra-budhām | vi | neśat ||10.128.06||

Ekatriṁśatsaṁkhyākāni
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
ghṛtapṛṣṭhāmanoyuja udutyaṁ sapta tvāharito yaccitramapna uṣaso ye apturodivyāsaimaṁrathamadhiye sanemicakramindraścayācakrathuryenanapātaṁ mahitvāṣṭraṁ ṣoḻhāyuktā
suyugvahanti taṁsūryaṁharitaḥ vidadgaurasya yuvorvapuraraṁvahantimanyave
vahantisīmaruṇāsa ṛjrāsomā 'yuktasaptaharitaḥ saptasvasāraḥ suvitāya navāyantisubhva
āsthādrathaṁsvadhayā tesatyenamanasā taṁśagmāso yasmāanyedaśā'kṣṇayāvāna
idaṁsumejaritastvacaṁpavitraṁ yetvāvahantimuhuryasyamāharito bhojamaśvā ityekatriṁśat
vahanti tikāreṇa
31 vahanti
1.014.06a ghṛtapṛṣṭhā manoyujo ye tvā vahanti vahnayaḥ |ghṛta-pṛṣṭhāḥ | manaḥ-yujaḥ | ye | tvā | vahanti | vahnayaḥ |1.050.01a ud u tyaṁ jātavedasaṁ devaṁ vahanti ketavaḥ |ut | ūm̐ iti | tyam | jāta-vedasam | devam | vahanti | ketavaḥ |1.050.08a sapta tvā harito rathe vahanti deva sūrya |sapta | tvā | haritaḥ | rathe | vahanti | deva | sūrya |1.113.20a yac citram apna uṣaso vahantījānāya śaśamānāya bhadram |yat | citram | apnaḥ | uṣasaḥ | vahanti | ījānāya | śaśamānāya | bhadram |1.118.04c ye apturo divyāso na gṛdhrā abhi prayo nāsatyā vahanti ||ye | ap-turaḥ | divyāsaḥ | na | gṛdhrāḥ | abhi | prayaḥ | nāsatyā | vahanti ||1.118.04||
1.164.03a imaṁ ratham adhi ye sapta tasthuḥ saptacakraṁ sapta vahanty aśvāḥ |imam | ratham | adhi | ye | sapta | tasthuḥ | sapta-cakram | sapta | vahanti | aśvāḥ |1.164.14a sanemi cakram ajaraṁ vi vāvṛta uttānāyāṁ daśa yuktā vahanti |sa-nemi | cakram | ajaram | vi | vavṛte | uttānāyām | daśa | yuktāḥ | vahanti |1.164.19c indraś ca yā cakrathuḥ soma tāni dhurā na yuktā rajaso vahanti ||indraḥ | ca | yā | cakrathuḥ | soma | tāni | dhurā | na | yuktāḥ | rajasaḥ | vahanti ||1.164.19||
1.186.05c yena napātam apāṁ junāma manojuvo vṛṣaṇo yaṁ vahanti ||yena | napātam | apām | junāma | manaḥ-juvaḥ | vṛṣaṇaḥ | yam | vahanti ||1.186.05||
3.007.04a mahi tvāṣṭram ūrjayantīr ajuryaṁ stabhūyamānaṁ vahato vahanti |mahi | tvāṣṭram | ūrjayantīḥ | ajuryam | stabhu-yamānam | vahataḥ | vahanti |158

3.055.18c ṣoḻhā yuktāḥ pañca-pañcā vahanti mahad devānām asuratvam ekam ||ṣoḻhā | yuktāḥ | pañca-pañca | ā | vahanti | mahat | devānām | asura-tvam | ekam ||3.055.18||
3.058.02a suyug vahanti prati vām ṛtenordhvā bhavanti pitareva medhāḥ |su-yuk | vahanti | prati | vām | ṛtena | ūrdhvāḥ | bhavanti | pitarā-iva | medhāḥ |4.013.03c taṁ sūryaṁ haritaḥ sapta yahvīḥ spaśaṁ viśvasya jagato vahanti ||tam | sūryam | haritaḥ | sapta | yahvīḥ | spaśam | viśvasya | jagataḥ | vahanti ||4.013.03||
4.021.08c vidad gaurasya gavayasya gohe yadī vājāya sudhyo vahanti ||vidat | gaurasya | gavayasya | gohe | yadi | vājāya | su-dhyaḥ | vahanti ||4.021.08||
4.044.02c yuvor vapur abhi pṛkṣaḥ sacante vahanti yat kakuhāso rathe vām ||yuvoḥ | vapuḥ | abhi | pṛkṣaḥ | sacante | vahanti | yat | kakuhāsaḥ | rathe | vām ||4.044.02||
6.016.43c araṁ vahanti manyave ||aram | vahanti | manyave ||6.016.43||
6.064.03a vahanti sīm aruṇāso ruśanto gāvaḥ subhagām urviyā prathānām |vahanti | sīm | aruṇāsaḥ | ruśantaḥ | gāvaḥ | su-bhagām | urviyā | prathanām |7.018.23c ṛjrāso mā pṛthiviṣṭhāḥ sudāsas tokaṁ tokāya śravase vahanti ||ṛjrāsaḥ | mā | pṛthivi-sthāḥ | su-dāsaḥ | tokam | tokāya | śravase | vahanti ||7.018.23||
7.060.03a ayukta sapta haritaḥ sadhasthād yā īṁ vahanti sūryaṁ ghṛtācīḥ |ayukta | sapta | haritaḥ | sadha-sthāt | yāḥ | īm | vahanti | sūryam | ghṛtācīḥ |7.066.15c sapta svasāraḥ suvitāya sūryaṁ vahanti harito rathe ||sapta | svasāraḥ | suvitāya | sūryam | vahanti | haritaḥ | rathe ||7.066.15||
7.067.08c na vāyanti subhvo devayuktā ye vāṁ dhūrṣu taraṇayo vahanti ||na | vāyanti | su-bhvaḥ | deva-yuktāḥ | ye | vām | dhūḥ-su | taraṇayaḥ | vahanti ||7.067.08||
7.078.04c āsthād rathaṁ svadhayā yujyamānam ā yam aśvāsaḥ suyujo vahanti ||ā | asthāt | ratham | svadhayā | yujyamānam | ā | yam | aśvāsaḥ | su-yujaḥ | vahanti ||7.078.04||
7.090.05a te satyena manasā dīdhyānāḥ svena yuktāsaḥ kratunā vahanti |te | satyena | manasā | dīdhyānāḥ | svena | yuktāsaḥ | kratunā | vahanti |7.097.06a taṁ śagmāso aruṣāso aśvā bṛhaspatiṁ sahavāho vahanti |tam | śagmāsaḥ | aruṣāsaḥ | aśvāḥ | bṛhaspatim | saha-vāhaḥ | vahanti |8.003.23a yasmā anye daśa prati dhuraṁ vahanti vahnayaḥ |yasmai | anye | daśa | prati | dhuram | vahanti | vahnayaḥ |8.007.35a ākṣṇayāvāno vahanty antarikṣeṇa patataḥ |ā | akṣṇa-yāvānaḥ | vahanti | antarikṣeṇa | patataḥ |*8.058.01a yam ṛtvijo bahudhā kalpayantaḥ sacetaso yajñam imaṁ vahanti |yam | ṛtvijaḥ | bahudhā | kalpayantaḥ | sa-cetasaḥ | yajñam | imam | vahanti | (Vālakhilya sūkta)10.028.04a idaṁ su me jaritar ā cikiddhi pratīpaṁ śāpaṁ nadyo vahanti |idam | su | me | jaritaḥ | ā | cikiddhi | prati-īpam | śāpam | nadyaḥ | vahanti |10.031.08c tvacam pavitraṁ kṛṇuta svadhāvān yad īṁ sūryaṁ na harito vahanti ||tvacam | pavitram | kṛṇuta | svadhā-vān | yat | īm | sūryam | na | haritaḥ | vahanti ||10.031.08||
10.032.02c ye tvā vahanti muhur adhvarām̐ upa te su vanvantu vagvanām̐ arādhasaḥ ||ye | tvā | vahanti | muhuḥ | adhvarān | upa | te | su | vanvantu | vagvanān | arādhasaḥ ||10.032.02||
10.033.05a yasya mā harito rathe tisro vahanti sādhuyā |yasya | mā | haritaḥ | rathe | tisraḥ | vahanti | sādhu-yā |10.107.11a bhojam aśvāḥ suṣṭhuvāho vahanti suvṛd ratho vartate dakṣiṇāyāḥ |bhojam | aśvāḥ | suṣṭhu-vāhaḥ | vahanti | su-vṛt | rathaḥ | vartate | dakṣiṇāyāḥ |159

Catuścatvāriṁśatsaṁkhyākāni
sādhurnagṛdhnurya ādṛtya yuyopanābhiruparasya visṛṣṭarātiryātisaṁyajjanānkratubhirupavāmavastamuṣṭuhīndraṁ tvaṁhiśūro jetānṛbhiḥ
sabhūtuyohā''yātvindrovase 'dhvaryubhiḥ prayataṁmadhvoagraṁ savājyarvārathaṁyuñjantemarutaḥ śūrovāśūraṁ nahitvāśūrastamānūnamapejatedasmonasadmannetestomānarāṁ yudhmoanarvendrannaraḥ prayaādityaḥ sanitāvipromakṣūdevavato'yuddha idyudhāvṛtaṁ prabhaṅgīśūra evāśūro
'syedindromadeṣveṣaviśvānivāryaiṣadhiyāyāti punānorūpa āviśankalaśaṁ nāvānasindhuṁ
śūronadhatte tigmeśiśānaḥ śūroyoyutsu pariyatkaviḥ prasenānīratrāyujaṁ śākmanāśākaḥ
pītvīsomasya nadayorvivratayoḥ prāstaudṛṣvaujā iti catuścatvāriṁśacchūraḥ
śakāravisargābhyām
44 śūraḥ; the purpose of this list is to remove the confusion between śūraḥ and sūraḥ
1.070.11 sādhur na gṛdhnur asteva śūro yāteva bhīmas tveṣaḥ samatsu ||sādhuḥ | na | gṛdhnuḥ | astā-iva | śūraḥ | yātā-iva | bhīmaḥ | tveṣaḥ | samat-su ||1.070.11||
1.103.06c ya ādṛtyā paripanthīva śūro 'yajvano vibhajann eti vedaḥ ||yaḥ | ā-dṛtya | paripanthī-iva | śūraḥ | ayajvanaḥ | vi-bhajan | eti | vedaḥ ||1.103.06||
1.104.04a yuyopa nābhir uparasyāyoḥ pra pūrvābhis tirate rāṣṭi śūraḥ |yuyopa | nābhiḥ | uparasya | āyoḥ | pra | pūrvābhiḥ | tirate | rāṣṭi | śūraḥ |1.122.10c visṛṣṭarātir yāti bāḻhasṛtvā viśvāsu pṛtsu sadam ic chūraḥ ||visṛṣṭa-rātiḥ | yāti | bāḻha-sṛtvā | viśvāsu | pṛt-su | sadam | it | śūraḥ ||1.122.10||
1.132.05a saṁ yaj janān kratubhiḥ śūra īkṣayad dhane hite taruṣanta śravasyavaḥ pra yakṣanta
śravasyavaḥ |sam | yat | janān | kratu-bhiḥ | śūraḥ | īkṣayat | dhane | hite | taruṣanta | śravasyavaḥ | pra | yakṣanta |śravasyavaḥ |1.158.03c upa vām avaḥ śaraṇaṁ gameyaṁ śūro nājma patayadbhir evaiḥ ||upa | vām | avaḥ | śaraṇam | gameyam | śūraḥ | na | ajma | patayat-bhiḥ | evaiḥ ||1.158.03||
1.173.05a tam u ṣṭuhīndraṁ yo ha satvā yaḥ śūro maghavā yo ratheṣṭhāḥ |tam | ūm̐ iti | stuhi | indram | yaḥ | ha | satvā | yaḥ | śūraḥ | maghavā | yaḥ | rathe-sthāḥ |1.175.03a tvaṁ hi śūraḥ sanitā codayo manuṣo ratham |tvam | hi | śūraḥ | sanitā | codayaḥ | manuṣaḥ | ratham |1.178.03a jetā nṛbhir indraḥ pṛtsu śūraḥ śrotā havaṁ nādhamānasya kāroḥ |jetā | nṛ-bhiḥ | indraḥ | pṛt-su | śūraḥ | śrotā | havam | nādhamānasya | kāroḥ |2.017.02a sa bhūtu yo ha prathamāya dhāyasa ojo mimāno mahimānam ātirat |2.017.02c śūro yo yutsu tanvam parivyata śīrṣaṇi dyām mahinā praty amuñcata ||saḥ | bhūtu | yaḥ | ha | prathamāya | dhāyase | ojaḥ | mimānaḥ | mahimānam | ā | atirat |śūraḥ | yaḥ | yut-su | tanvam | pari-vyata | śīrṣaṇi | dyām | mahinā | prati | amuñcata ||2.017.02||
4.021.01a ā yātv indro 'vasa upa na iha stutaḥ sadhamād astu śūraḥ |ā | yātu | indraḥ | avase | upa | naḥ | iha | stutaḥ | sadha-māt | astu | śūraḥ |4.027.05c adhvaryubhiḥ prayatam madhvo agram indro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai śūro madāya pratidhat pibadhyai ||adhvaryu-bhiḥ | pra-yatam | madhvaḥ | agram | indraḥ | madāya | prati | dhat | pibadhyai | śūraḥ | madāya |prati | dhat | pibadhyai ||4.027.05||
4.036.06a sa vājy arvā sa ṛṣir vacasyayā sa śūro astā pṛtanāsu duṣṭaraḥ |saḥ | vājī | arvā | saḥ | ṛṣiḥ | vacasyayā | saḥ | śūraḥ | astā | pṛtanāsu | dustaraḥ |5.063.05a rathaṁ yuñjate marutaḥ śubhe sukhaṁ śūro na mitrāvaruṇā gaviṣṭiṣu |ratham | yuñjate | marutaḥ | śubhe | sukham | śūraḥ | na | mitrāvaruṇā | go-iṣṭiṣu |160

6.025.04a śūro vā śūraṁ vanate śarīrais tanūrucā taruṣi yat kṛṇvaite |śūraḥ | vā | śūram | vanate | śarīraiḥ | tanū-rucā | taruṣi | yat | kṛṇvaite iti |6.025.05a nahi tvā śūro na turo na dhṛṣṇur na tvā yodho manyamāno yuyodha |nahi | tvā | śūraḥ | na | turaḥ | na | dhṛṣṇuḥ | na | tvā | yodhaḥ | manyamānaḥ | yuyodha |6.035.05a tam ā nūnaṁ vṛjanam anyathā cic chūro yac chakra vi duro gṛṇīṣe |tam | ā | nūnam | vṛjanam | anyathā | cit | śūraḥ | yat | śakra | vi | duraḥ | gṛṇīṣe |6.064.03c apejate śūro asteva śatrūn bādhate tamo ajiro na voḻhā ||apa | ījate | śūraḥ | astā-iva | śatrūn | bādhate | tamaḥ | ajiraḥ | na | voḻhā ||6.064.03||
7.018.11c dasmo na sadman ni śiśāti barhiḥ śūraḥ sargam akṛṇod indra eṣām ||dasmaḥ | na | sadman | ni | śiśāti | barhiḥ | śūraḥ | sargam | akṛṇot | indraḥ | eṣām ||7.018.11||
7.019.10a ete stomā narāṁ nṛtama tubhyam asmadryañco dadato maghāni |7.019.10c teṣām indra vṛtrahatye śivo bhūḥ sakhā ca śūro 'vitā ca nṛṇām ||ete | stomāḥ | narām | nṛ-tama | tubhyam | asmadryañcaḥ | dadataḥ | maghāni |teṣām | indra | vṛtra-hatye | śivaḥ | bhūḥ | sakhā | ca | śūraḥ | avitā | ca | nṛṇām ||7.019.10||
7.020.03a yudhmo anarvā khajakṛt samadvā śūraḥ satrāṣāḍ januṣem aṣāḻhaḥ |yudhmaḥ | anarvā | khaja-kṛt | samat-vā | śūraḥ | satrāṣāṭ | januṣā | īm | aṣāḻhaḥ |7.027.01a indraṁ naro nemadhitā havante yat pāryā yunajate dhiyas tāḥ |7.027.01c śūro nṛṣātā śavasaś cakāna ā gomati vraje bhajā tvaṁ naḥ ||indram | naraḥ | nema-dhitā | havante | yat | pāryāḥ | yunajate | dhiyaḥ | tāḥ |śūraḥ | nṛ-sātā | śavasaḥ | cakānaḥ | ā | gomati | vraje | bhaja | tvam | naḥ ||7.027.01||
7.084.04c pra ya ādityo anṛtā mināty amitā śūro dayate vasūni ||pra | yaḥ | ādityaḥ | anṛtā | mināti | amitā | śūraḥ | dayate | vasūni ||7.084.04||
8.002.36a sanitā vipro arvadbhir hantā vṛtraṁ nṛbhiḥ śūraḥ |sanitā | vipraḥ | arvat-bhiḥ | hantā | vṛtram | nṛ-bhiḥ | śūraḥ |8.031.15a makṣū devavato rathaḥ śūro vā pṛtsu kāsu cit |makṣu | deva-vataḥ | rathaḥ | śūraḥ | vā | pṛt-su | kāsu | cit |8.045.03a ayuddha id yudhā vṛtaṁ śūra ājati satvabhiḥ |ayuddhaḥ | it | yudhā | vṛtam | śūraḥ | ā | ajati | satva-bhiḥ |8.061.18a prabhaṅgī śūro maghavā tuvīmaghaḥ sammiślo viryāya kam |pra-bhaṅgī | śūraḥ | magha-vā | tuvi-maghaḥ | sam-miślaḥ | vīryāya | kam |8.092.28a evā hy asi vīrayur evā śūra uta sthiraḥ |eva | hi | asi | vīra-yuḥ | eva | śūraḥ | uta | sthiraḥ |9.001.10a asyed indro madeṣv ā viśvā vṛtrāṇi jighnate |9.001.10c śūro maghā ca maṁhate ||asya | it | indraḥ | madeṣu | ā | viśvā | vṛtrāṇi | jighnate |śūraḥ | maghā | ca | maṁhate ||9.001.10||
9.003.04a eṣa viśvāni vāryā śūro yann iva satvabhiḥ |eṣaḥ | viśvāni | vāryā | śūraḥ | yan-iva | satva-bhiḥ |9.015.01a eṣa dhiyā yāty aṇvyā śūro rathebhir āśubhiḥ |eṣaḥ | dhiyā | yāti | aṇvyā | śūraḥ | rathebhiḥ | āśu-bhiḥ |9.016.06a punāno rūpe avyaye viśvā arṣann abhi śriyaḥ |9.016.06c śūro na goṣu tiṣṭhati ||punānaḥ | rūpe | avyavye | viśvāḥ | arṣan | abhi | śriyaḥ |śūraḥ | na | goṣu | tiṣṭhati ||9.016.06||
9.062.19a āviśan kalaśaṁ suto viśvā arṣann abhi śriyaḥ |9.062.19c śūro na goṣu tiṣṭhati ||ā-viśan | kalaśam | sutaḥ | viśvā | arṣan | abhi | śriyaḥ |śūraḥ | na | goṣu | tiṣṭhati ||9.062.19||

161

9.070.10c nāvā na sindhum ati parṣi vidvāñ chūro na yudhyann ava no nidaḥ spaḥ ||nāvā | na | sindhum | ati | parṣi | vidvān | śūraḥ | na | yudhyan | ava | naḥ | nidaḥ | spariti spaḥ ||9.070.10||
9.076.02a śūro na dhatta āyudhā gabhastyoḥ svaḥ siṣāsan rathiro gaviṣṭiṣu |śūraḥ | na | dhatte | āyudhā | gabhastyoḥ | svariti svaḥ | sisāsan | rathiraḥ | go-iṣṭiṣu |9.087.07c tigme śiśāno mahiṣo na śṛṅge gā gavyann abhi śūro na satvā ||tigme | śiśānaḥ | mahiṣaḥ | na | śṛṅge | gāḥ | gavyan | abhi | śūraḥ | na | satvā ||9.087.07||
9.089.03c śūro yutsu prathamaḥ pṛcchate gā asya cakṣasā pari pāty ukṣā ||śūraḥ | yut-su | prathamaḥ | pṛcchate | gāḥ | asya | cakṣasā | pari | pāti | ukṣā ||9.089.03||
9.094.03a pari yat kaviḥ kāvyā bharate śūro na ratho bhuvanāni viśvā |pari | yat | kaviḥ | kāvyā | bharate | śūraḥ | na | rathaḥ | bhuvanāni | viśvā |9.096.01a pra senānīḥ śūro agre rathānāṁ gavyann eti harṣate asya senā |pra | senā-nīḥ | śūraḥ | agre | rathānām | gavyan | eti | harṣate | asya | senā |10.042.04c atrā yujaṁ kṛṇute yo haviṣmān nāsunvatā sakhyaṁ vaṣṭi śūraḥ ||atra | yujam | kṛṇute | yaḥ | haviṣmān | na | asunvatā | sakhyam | vaṣṭi | śūraḥ ||10.042.04||
10.055.06a śākmanā śāko aruṇaḥ suparṇa ā yo mahaḥ śūraḥ sanād anīḻaḥ |śākmanā | śākaḥ | aruṇaḥ | su-parṇaḥ | ā | yaḥ | mahaḥ | śūraḥ | sanāt | anīḻaḥ |10.055.08c pītvī somasya diva ā vṛdhānaḥ śūro nir yudhādhamad dasyūn ||pītvī | somasya | divaḥ | ā | vṛdhānaḥ | śūraḥ | niḥ | yudhā | adhamat | dasyūn ||10.055.08||
10.105.04c nadayor vivratayoḥ śūra indraḥ ||nadayoḥ | vi-vratayoḥ | śūraḥ | indraḥ ||10.105.04||
10.105.06a prāstaud ṛṣvaujā ṛṣvebhis tatakṣa śūraḥ śavasā |pra | astaut | ṛṣva-ojāḥ | ṛṣvebhiḥ | tatakṣa | śūraḥ | śavasā |1.050.09a ayukta sapta śundhyuvaḥ sūro rathasya naptyaḥ |ayukta | sapta | śundhyuvaḥ | sūraḥ | rathasya | naptyaḥ |Ṣaṭcatvāriṁśatsaṁkhyākāni
tuñjetuñjeye samohevāye yeyajatrā ya ugrā ya īṅkhayanti ya indrāyāmīyaṛkṣā ya udṛcīndra
yamiṣṭhāsaḥ sārathayoye yevājinaṁ yadvā jagajjagati yastannaveda kimṛcā prayaāruryajñeṣu yeta invasya yaīmpuṣyanto ye aśvinā ye aṁsatrā yaīñjagṛbhustesyāmaya ānṛcurye vāvṛdhantayaṛṣvāṛṣṭividyutastema āhurya āyayurya āśvaśvāḥ keṣṭhānaro yaīṁ vahante dvijanmānoyaṛtasāpo viśvedevāḥ śṛṇuta nayaīṣante tvaṁviśvasyadhanadā ṛtāvānaḥ kavayo ya
indrayatayastvā yaṛjrāvātaraṁhaso yaārjokeṣvasuṁyaīyuridaṁ pitṛbhyo vāmaṁ pitṛbhyo yedvibarhaso ye ya udājan yaṛtena yaīśira ātatta indrāyava ete nara svapaso māvidanparipanthina
imevayanti pitaraḥ paśyanmanyemanaseti ṣaṭcatvāriṁśad vyaktayo ye yekāreṇa 1
46 ye in Padapāṭha; ya in the Saṁhitā
(yaḥ, ye) + (ā, i, ī, u, ū, ṛ, e, ai, o, au) => ya + (ā, i, ī, u, ū, ṛ, e, ai, o, au)
1.007.07a tuñje-tuñje ya uttare stomā indrasya vajriṇaḥ |tuñje-tuñje | ye | ut-tare | stomāḥ | indrasya | vajriṇaḥ |1.008.06a samohe vā ya āśata naras tokasya sanitau |sam-ohe | vā | ye | āśata | naraḥ | tokasya | sanitau |viprāsaḥ | vā | dhiyā-yavaḥ ||1.008.06||
1.014.08a ye yajatrā ya īḍyās te te pibantu jihvayā |ye | yajatrāḥ | ye | īḍyāḥ | te | te | pibantu | jihvayā |162

1.019.04a ya ugrā arkam ānṛcur anādhṛṣṭāsa ojasā |ye | ugrāḥ | arkam | ānṛcuḥ | anādhṛṣṭāsaḥ | ojasā |1.019.07a ya īṅkhayanti parvatān tiraḥ samudram arṇavam |ye | īṅkhayanti | parvatān | tiraḥ | samudram | arṇavam |1.020.02a ya indrāya vacoyujā tatakṣur manasā harī |ye | indrāya | vacaḥ-yujā | tatakṣuḥ | manasā | harī iti |1.024.10a amī ya ṛkṣā nihitāsa uccā naktaṁ dadṛśre kuha cid diveyuḥ |amī iti | ye | ṛkṣāḥ | ni-hitāsaḥ | uccā | naktam | dadṛśre | kuha | cit | divā | īyuḥ |1.053.11a ya udṛcīndra devagopāḥ sakhāyas te śivatamā asāma |ye | ut-ṛci | indra | deva-gopāḥ | sakhāyaḥ | te | śiva-tamāḥ | asāma |1.055.07c yamiṣṭhāsaḥ sārathayo ya indra te na tvā ketā ā dabhnuvanti bhūrṇayaḥ ||yamiṣṭhāsaḥ | sārathayaḥ | ye | indra | te | na | tvā | ketāḥ | ā | dabhnuvanti | bhūrṇayaḥ ||1.055.07||
1.162.12a ye vājinam paripaśyanti pakvaṁ ya īm āhuḥ surabhir nir hareti |ye | vājinam | pari-pasyanti | pakvam | ye | īm | āhuḥ | surabhiḥ | niḥ | hara | iti |1.164.23c yad vā jagaj jagaty āhitam padaṁ ya it tad vidus te amṛtatvam ānaśuḥ ||yat | vā | jagat | jagati | ā-hitam | padam | ye | it | tat | viduḥ | te | amṛta-tvam | ānaśuḥ ||1.164.23||
1.164.39c yas tan na veda kim ṛcā kariṣyati ya it tad vidus ta ime sam āsate ||yaḥ | tat | na | veda | kim | ṛcā | kariṣyati | ye | it | tat | viduḥ | te | ime | sam | āsate ||1.164.39||
3.007.01a pra ya āruḥ śitipṛṣṭhasya dhāser ā mātarā viviśuḥ sapta vāṇīḥ |pra | ye | āruḥ | śiti-pṛṣṭhasya | dhāseḥ | ā | mātarā | viviśuḥ | sapta | vāṇīḥ |3.024.04c yajñeṣu ya u cāyavaḥ ||yajñeṣu | ye | ūm̐ iti | cāyavaḥ ||3.024.04||
3.032.04a ta in nv asya madhumad vivipra indrasya śardho maruto ya āsan |te | it | nu | asya | madhu-mat | vivipre | indrasya | śardhaḥ | marutaḥ | ye | āsan |4.008.05c ya īm puṣyanta indhate ||ye | īm | puṣyantaḥ | indhate ||4.008.05||
4.034.09a ye aśvinā ye pitarā ya ūtī dhenuṁ tatakṣur ṛbhavo ye aśvā |ye | asvinā | ye | pitarā | ye | ūtī | dhenum | tatakṣuḥ | ṛbhavaḥ | ye | aśvā |4.034.09c ye aṁsatrā ya ṛdhag rodasī ye vibhvo naraḥ svapatyāni cakruḥ ||ye | aṁsatrā | ye | ṛdhak | rodasī iti | ye | vi-bhvaḥ | naraḥ | su-apatyāni | cakruḥ ||4.034.09||
5.002.05c ya īṁ jagṛbhur ava te sṛjantv ājāti paśva upa naś cikitvān ||ye | īm | jagṛbhuḥ | ava | te | sṛjantu | ā | ajāti | paśvaḥ | upa | naḥ | cikitvān ||5.002.05||
5.006.08c te syāma ya ānṛcus tvādūtāso dame-dama iṣaṁ stotṛbhya ā bhara ||te | syāma | ye | ānṛcuḥ | tvā-dūtāsaḥ | dame-dame | iṣam | stotṛ-bhyaḥ | ā | bhara ||5.006.08||
5.052.07a ye vāvṛdhanta pārthivā ya urāv antarikṣa ā |ye | vavṛdhanta | pārthivāḥ | ye | urau | antarikṣe | ā |5.052.13a ya ṛṣvā ṛṣṭividyutaḥ kavayaḥ santi vedhasaḥ |ye | ṛṣvāḥ | ṛṣṭi-vidyutaḥ | kavayaḥ | santi | vedhasaḥ |5.053.03a te ma āhur ya āyayur upa dyubhir vibhir made |te | me | āhuḥ | ye | ā-yayuḥ | upa | dyu-bhiḥ | vi-bhiḥ | made |5.058.01c ya āśvaśvā amavad vahanta uteśire amṛtasya svarājaḥ ||ye | āśu-aśvāḥ | ama-vat | vahante | uta | īśire | amṛtasya | sva-rājaḥ ||5.058.01||
5.061.01a ke ṣṭhā naraḥ śreṣṭhatamā ya eka-eka āyaya |ke | stha | naraḥ | śreṣṭha-tamāḥ | ye | ekaḥ-ekaḥ | ā-yaya |5.061.11a ya īṁ vahanta āśubhiḥ pibanto madiram madhu |ye | īm | vahante | āśu-bhiḥ | pibantaḥ | madiram | madhu |6.050.02c dvijanmāno ya ṛtasāpaḥ satyāḥ svarvanto yajatā agnijihvāḥ ||dvi-janmānaḥ | ye | ṛta-sāpaḥ | satyāḥ | svaḥ-vantaḥ | yajatāḥ | agni-jihvāḥ ||6.050.02||

163

6.052.13a viśve devāḥ śṛṇutemaṁ havam me ye antarikṣe ya upa dyavi ṣṭha |viśve | devāḥ | śṛṇuta | imam | havam | me | ye | antarikṣe | ye | upa | dyavi | stha |6.066.04a na ya īṣante januṣo 'yā nv antaḥ santo 'vadyāni punānāḥ |na | ye | īṣante | januṣaḥ | ayā | nu | antariti | santaḥ | avadyāni | punānāḥ |7.032.17a tvaṁ viśvasya dhanadā asi śruto ya īm bhavanty ājayaḥ |tvam | viśvasya | dhana-dāḥ | asi | śrutaḥ | ye | īm | bhavanti | ājayaḥ |7.087.03c ṛtāvānaḥ kavayo yajñadhīrāḥ pracetaso ya iṣayanta manma ||ṛta-vānaḥ | kavayaḥ | yajña-dhīrāḥ | pra-cetasaḥ | ye | iṣayanta | manma ||7.087.03||
8.006.18a ya indra yatayas tvā bhṛgavo ye ca tuṣṭuvuḥ |ye | indra | yatayaḥ | tvā | bhṛgavaḥ | ye | ca | tustuvuḥ |8.034.17a ya ṛjrā vātaraṁhaso 'ruṣāso raghuṣyadaḥ |ye | ṛjrāḥ | vāta-raṁhasaḥ | aruṣāsaḥ | raghu-syadaḥ |*8.049.03a ā tvā sutāsa indavo madā ya indra girvaṇaḥ |ā | tvā | sutāsaḥ | indavaḥ | madāḥ | ye | indra | girvaṇaḥ | (Vālakhilya sūkta)9.065.23a ya ārjīkeṣu kṛtvasu ye madhye pastyānām |ye | ārjīkeṣu | kṛtva-su | ye | madhye | pastyānām |10.015.01c asuṁ ya īyur avṛkā ṛtajñās te no 'vantu pitaro haveṣu ||asum | ye | īyuḥ | avṛkāḥ | ṛta-jñāḥ | te | naḥ | avantu | pitaraḥ | haveṣu ||10.015.01||
10.015.02a idam pitṛbhyo namo astv adya ye pūrvāso ya uparāsa īyuḥ |idam | pitṛ-bhyaḥ | namaḥ | astu | adya | ye | pūrvāsaḥ | ye | uparāsaḥ | īyuḥ |10.040.10c vāmam pitṛbhyo ya idaṁ samerire mayaḥ patibhyo janayaḥ pariṣvaje ||vāmam | pitṛ-bhyaḥ | ye | idam | sam-erire | mayaḥ | pati-bhyaḥ | janayaḥ | pari-svaje ||10.040.10||
10.061.10c dvibarhaso ya upa gopam āgur adakṣiṇāso acyutā dudukṣan ||dvi-barhasaḥ | ye | upa | gopam | ā | aguḥ | adakṣiṇāsaḥ | acyutā | dudukṣan ||10.061.10||
10.062.02a ya udājan pitaro gomayaṁ vasv ṛtenābhindan parivatsare valam |ye | ut-ājan | pitaraḥ | go-mayam | vasu | ṛtena | abhindan | pari-vatsare | valam |10.062.03a ya ṛtena sūryam ārohayan divy aprathayan pṛthivīm mātaraṁ vi |ye | ṛtena | sūryam | ā | arohayan | divi | aprathayan | pṛthivīm | mātaram | vi |10.063.08a ya īśire bhuvanasya pracetaso viśvasya sthātur jagataś ca mantavaḥ |ye | īśire | bhuvanasya | pra-cetasaḥ | viśvasya | sthātuḥ | jagataḥ | ca | mantavaḥ |10.074.04a ā tat ta indrāyavaḥ panantābhi ya ūrvaṁ gomantaṁ titṛtsān |ā | tat | te | indra | āyavaḥ | pananta | abhi | ye | ūrvam | go-mantam | titṛtsān |10.076.08a ete naraḥ svapaso abhūtana ya indrāya sunutha somam adrayaḥ |ete | naraḥ | su-apasaḥ | abhūtana | ye | indrāya | sunutha | somam | adrayaḥ |10.085.32a mā vidan paripanthino ya āsīdanti dampatī |mā | vidan | pari-panthinaḥ | ye | ā-sīdanti | dampatī iti dam-patī |10.130.01c ime vayanti pitaro ya āyayuḥ pra vayāpa vayety āsate tate ||ime | vayanti | pitaraḥ | ye | ā-yayuḥ | pra | vaya | apa | vaya | iti | āsate | tate ||10.130.01||
10.130.06c paśyan manye manasā cakṣasā tān ya imaṁ yajñam ayajanta pūrve ||paśyan | manye | manasā | cakṣasā | tān | ye | imam | yajñam | ayajanta | pūrve ||10.130.06||
1.007.09a ya ekaś carṣaṇīnāṁ vasūnām irajyati |yaḥ | ekaḥ | carṣaṇīnām | vasūnām | irajyati |Aṣṭācatvāriṁśatsaṁkhyākāni
praitubrahmaṇaspatiriti dve āpyāyasva sametu te praviṣṇave śūṣametvāna īḻābhiḥ prajāṁ
tvaṣṭāte pitaḥ prasūta indra sahasrāte śatāvayaṁ yaste agne namasānya1gniṁ prayevasubhyaḥ
164

santvādhvasmanvadāte śuṣma iti dve pūṣāgā anvetvānovājyarvācīte praśukraitu vyetu
didyucchannaḥ sūryaḥ prabrahmetvacchāyaṁ va ośruṣṭiḥ prayajña etu hetvaḥ
pramitrayoruporayirdevajūtoripustenasteyakṛt piturna putraḥ subhṛta ānāryasya prasūna
etvadhvara āsa etu ya īvadapoṣuṇa iyaṁ devīṁ vācaṁ yujevāṁ svastidā āghṛṇiḥ pradevatrā'ta
etu sahasradāstriryātudhāno vācāstenamindro asme sumanā indra āsāṁ netā bṛhaspatirāno
yajñaṁ bhāratī dūrvāyā iva patiriva jāyāṁ svastidā viśaspatirityaṣṭācatvāriṁśadetu tukāreṇa 1
48 etu1.040.03a praitu brahmaṇas patiḥ pra devy etu sūnṛtā |pra | etu | brahmaṇaḥ | patiḥ | pra | devī | etu | sūnṛtā |1.091.16a ā pyāyasva sam etu te viśvataḥ soma vṛṣṇyam |ā | pyāyasva | sam | etu | te | viśvataḥ | soma | vṛṣṇyam |1.154.03a pra viṣṇave śūṣam etu manma girikṣita urugāyāya vṛṣṇe |pra | viṣṇave | śūṣam | etu | manma | giri-kṣite | uru-gāyāya | vṛṣṇe |1.186.01a ā na iḻābhir vidathe suśasti viśvānaraḥ savitā deva etu |ā | naḥ | iḻābhiḥ | vidathe | su-śasti | viśvānaraḥ | savitā | devaḥ | etu |2.003.09c prajāṁ tvaṣṭā vi ṣyatu nābhim asme athā devānām apy etu pāthaḥ ||pra-jām | tvaṣṭā | vi | syatu | nābhim | asme iti | atha | devānām | api | etu | pāthaḥ ||2.003.09||
2.033.01a ā te pitar marutāṁ sumnam etu mā naḥ sūryasya saṁdṛśo yuyothāḥ |ā | te | pitaḥ | marutām | sumnam | etu | mā | naḥ | sūryasya | sam-dṛśaḥ | yuyothāḥ |3.030.06a pra sū ta indra pravatā haribhyām pra te vajraḥ pramṛṇann etu śatrūn |pra | su | te | indra | pra-vatā | hari-bhyām | pra | te | vajraḥ | pra-mṛṇan | etu | śatrūn |4.032.18a sahasrā te śatā vayaṁ gavām ā cyāvayāmasi |4.032.18c asmatrā rādha etu te ||sahasrā | te | śatā | vayam | gavām | ā | cyāvayāmasi |asma-trā | rādhaḥ | etu | te ||4.032.18||
5.012.06a yas te agne namasā yajñam īṭṭa ṛtaṁ sa pāty aruṣasya vṛṣṇaḥ |5.012.06c tasya kṣayaḥ pṛthur ā sādhur etu prasarsrāṇasya nahuṣasya śeṣaḥ ||yaḥ | te | agne | namasā | yajñam | īṭṭe | ṛtam | saḥ | pāti | aruṣasya | vṛṣṇaḥ |tasya | kṣayaḥ | pṛthuḥ | ā | sādhuḥ | etu | pra-sarsrāṇasya | nahuṣasya | śeṣaḥ ||5.012.06||
5.022.02a ny agniṁ jātavedasaṁ dadhātā devam ṛtvijam |5.022.02c pra yajña etv ānuṣag adyā devavyacastamaḥ ||ni | agnim | jāta-vedasam | dadhāta | devam | ṛtvijam |pra | yajñaḥ | etu | ānuṣak | adya | devavyacaḥ-tamaḥ ||5.022.02||*5.026.08a pra yajña etv ānuṣag adyā devavyacastamaḥ |pra | yajñaḥ | etu | ānuṣak | adya | devavyacaḥ-tamaḥ | (galita padas; see 5.022.02c)
5.049.05a pra ye vasubhya īvad ā namo dur ye mitre varuṇe sūktavācaḥ |5.049.05c avaitv abhvaṁ kṛṇutā varīyo divaspṛthivyor avasā madema ||pra | ye | vasu-bhyaḥ | īvat | ā | namaḥ | duḥ | ye | mitre | varuṇe | sūkta-vācaḥ |ava | etu | abhvam | kṛṇuta | varīyaḥ | divaḥpṛthivyoḥ | avasā | madema ||5.049.05||
6.015.12c saṁ tvā dhvasmanvad abhy etu pāthaḥ saṁ rayiḥ spṛhayāyyaḥ sahasrī ||sam | tvā | dhvasman-vat | abhi | etu | pāthaḥ | sam | rayiḥ | spṛhayāyyaḥ | sahasrī ||6.015.12||
6.019.09a ā te śuṣmo vṛṣabha etu paścād ottarād adharād ā purastāt |6.019.09c ā viśvato abhi sam etv arvāṅ indra dyumnaṁ svarvad dhehy asme ||ā | te | śuṣmaḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | etu | paścāt | ā | uttarāt | adharāt | ā | purastāt |ā | viśvataḥ | abhi | sam | etu | arvāṅ | indra | dyumnam | svaḥ-vat | dhehi | asme iti ||6.019.09||
6.054.05a pūṣā gā anv etu naḥ pūṣā rakṣatv arvataḥ |pūṣā | gāḥ | anu | etu | naḥ | pūṣā | rakṣatu | arvataḥ |165

7.004.08c adhā cid okaḥ punar it sa ety ā no vājy abhīṣāḻ etu navyaḥ ||adha | cit | okaḥ | punaḥ | it | saḥ | eti | ā | naḥ | vājī | abhīṣāṭ | etu | navyaḥ ||7.004.08||*7.004.09c saṁ tvā dhvasmanvad abhy etu pāthaḥ saṁ rayiḥ spṛhayāyyaḥ sahasrī ||sam | tvā | dhvasman-vat | abhi | etu | pāthaḥ | sam | rayiḥ | spṛhayāyyaḥ | sahasrī ||7.004.09|| ((galitapadas; see 6.015.12c)
7.018.03c arvācī te pathyā rāya etu syāma te sumatāv indra śarman ||arvācī | te | pathyā | rāyaḥ | etu | syāma | te | su-matau | indra | śarman ||7.018.03||
7.034.01 pra śukraitu devī manīṣā asmat sutaṣṭo ratho na vājī ||pra | śukrā | etu | devī | manīṣā | asmat | su-taṣṭaḥ | rathaḥ | na | vājī ||7.034.01||
7.034.13 vy etu didyud dviṣām aśevā yuyota viṣvag rapas tanūnām ||vi | etu | didyut | dviṣām | aśevā | yuyota | viṣvak | rapaḥ | tanūnām ||7.034.13||
7.035.08a śaṁ naḥ sūrya urucakṣā ud etu śaṁ naś catasraḥ pradiśo bhavantu |śam | naḥ | sūryaḥ | uru-cakṣāḥ | ut | etu | śam | naḥ | catasraḥ | pra-diśaḥ | bhavantu |7.036.01a pra brahmaitu sadanād ṛtasya vi raśmibhiḥ sasṛje sūryo gāḥ |pra | brahma | etu | sadanāt | ṛtasya | vi | raśmi-bhiḥ | sasṛje | sūryaḥ | gāḥ |7.036.09a acchāyaṁ vo marutaḥ śloka etv acchā viṣṇuṁ niṣiktapām avobhiḥ |accha | ayam | vaḥ | marutaḥ | ślokaḥ | etu | accha | viṣṇum | nisikta-pām | avaḥ-bhiḥ |7.040.01a o śruṣṭir vidathyā sam etu prati stomaṁ dadhīmahi turāṇām |o iti | śruṣṭiḥ | vidathyā | sam | etu | prati | stomam | dadhīmahi | turāṇām |7.043.02a pra yajña etu hetvo na saptir ud yacchadhvaṁ samanaso ghṛtācīḥ |pra | yajñaḥ | etu | hetvaḥ | na | saptiḥ | ut | yacchadhvam | sa-manasaḥ | ghṛtācīḥ |7.066.01a pra mitrayor varuṇayoḥ stomo na etu śūṣyaḥ |pra | mitrayoḥ | varuṇayoḥ | stomaḥ | naḥ | etu | śūṣyaḥ |7.084.03c upo rayir devajūto na etu pra ṇaḥ spārhābhir ūtibhis tiretam ||upo iti | rayiḥ | deva-jūtaḥ | naḥ | etu | pra | naḥ | spārhābhiḥ | ūti-bhiḥ | tiretam ||7.084.03||
7.104.10c ripuḥ stenaḥ steyakṛd dabhram etu ni ṣa hīyatāṁ tanvā tanā ca ||ripuḥ | stenaḥ | steya-kṛt | dabhram | etu | ni | saḥ | hīyatām | tanvā | tanā | ca ||7.104.10||
8.019.27a pitur na putraḥ subhṛto duroṇa ā devām̐ etu pra ṇo haviḥ ||pituḥ | na | putraḥ | su-bhṛtaḥ | duroṇe | ā | devān | etu | pra | naḥ | haviḥ ||8.019.27||
8.024.29a ā nāryasya dakṣiṇā vyaśvām̐ etu sominaḥ |ā | nāryasya | dakṣiṇā | vi-aśvān | etu | sominaḥ |8.027.03a pra sū na etv adhvaro 'gnā deveṣu pūrvyaḥ |pra | su | naḥ | etu | adhvaraḥ | agnā | deveṣu | pūrvyaḥ |*8.031.11a aitu pūṣā rayir bhagaḥ svasti sarvadhātamaḥ |ā | etu | pūṣā | rayiḥ | bhagaḥ | svasti | sarva-dhātamaḥ |8.046.21a ā sa etu ya īvad ām̐ adevaḥ pūrtam ādade |ā | saḥ | etu | yaḥ | īvat | ā | adevaḥ | pūrtam | ā-dade |8.067.15a apo ṣu ṇa iyaṁ śarur ādityā apa durmatiḥ |8.067.15c asmad etv ajaghnuṣī ||apo iti | su | naḥ | iyam | śaruḥ | ādityāḥ | apa | duḥ-matiḥ |asmat | etu | ajaghnuṣī ||8.067.15||
8.100.11a devīṁ vācam ajanayanta devās tāṁ viśvarūpāḥ paśavo vadanti |8.100.11c sā no mandreṣam ūrjaṁ duhānā dhenur vāg asmān upa suṣṭutaitu ||devīm | vācam | ajanayanta | devāḥ | tām | viśva-rūpāḥ | paśavaḥ | vadanti |sā | naḥ | mandrā | iṣam | ūrjam | duhānā | dhenuḥ | vāk | asmān | upa | su-stutā | ā | etu ||8.100.11||*9.031.04a ā pyāyasva sam etu te viśvataḥ soma vṛṣṇyam |ā | pyāyasva | sam | etu | te | viśvataḥ | soma | vṛṣṇyam | (galita padas; see 1.091.16a)
10.013.01a yuje vām brahma pūrvyaṁ namobhir vi śloka etu pathyeva sūreḥ |yuje | vām | brahma | pūrvyam | namaḥ-bhiḥ | vi | ślokaḥ | etu | pathyā-iva | sūreḥ |166

10.017.05c svastidā āghṛṇiḥ sarvavīro 'prayucchan pura etu prajānan ||svasti-dāḥ | āghṛṇiḥ | sarva-vīraḥ | apra-yucchan | puraḥ | etu | pra-jānan ||10.017.05||
10.030.01a pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv apo acchā manaso na prayukti |pra | deva-trā | brahmaṇe | gātuḥ | etu | apaḥ | accha | manasaḥ | na | pra-yukti |10.057.04a ā ta etu manaḥ punaḥ kratve dakṣāya jīvase |ā | te | etu | manaḥ | punariti | kratve | dakṣāya | jīvase |10.062.11a sahasradā grāmaṇīr mā riṣan manuḥ sūryeṇāsya yatamānaitu dakṣiṇā |sahasra-dāḥ | grāma-nīḥ | mā | riṣat | manuḥ | sūryeṇa | asya | yatamānā | etu | dakṣiṇā |10.087.11a trir yātudhānaḥ prasitiṁ ta etv ṛtaṁ yo agne anṛtena hanti |triḥ | yātu-dhānaḥ | pra-sitim | te | etu | ṛtam | yaḥ | agne | anṛtena | hanti |10.087.15c vācāstenaṁ śarava ṛcchantu marman viśvasyaitu prasitiṁ yātudhānaḥ ||vācā-stenam | śaravaḥ | ṛcchantu | marman | viśvasya | etu | pra-sitim | yātu-dhānaḥ ||10.087.15||
10.100.04a indro asme sumanā astu viśvahā rājā somaḥ suvitasyādhy etu naḥ |indraḥ | asme iti | su-manāḥ | astu | viśvahā | rājā | somaḥ | suvitasya | adhi | etu | naḥ |10.103.08a indra āsāṁ netā bṛhaspatir dakṣiṇā yajñaḥ pura etu somaḥ |indraḥ | āsām | netā | bṛhaspatiḥ | dakṣiṇā | yajñaḥ | puraḥ | etu | somaḥ |10.110.08a ā no yajñam bhāratī tūyam etv iḻā manuṣvad iha cetayantī |ā | naḥ | yajñam | bhāratī | tūyam | etu | iḻā | manuṣvat | iha | cetayantī |10.134.05c dūrvāyā iva tantavo vy asmad etu durmatir devī janitry ajījanad bhadrā janitry ajījanat ||dūrvāyāḥ-iva | tantavaḥ | vi | asmat | etu | duḥ-matiḥ | devī | janitrī | ajījanat | bhadrā | janitrī | ajījanat||10.134.05||
10.149.04c patir iva jāyām abhi no ny etu dhartā divaḥ savitā viśvavāraḥ ||patiḥ-iva | jāyām | abhi | naḥ | ni | etu | dhartā | divaḥ | savitā | viśva-vāraḥ ||10.149.04||
10.152.02a svastidā viśas patir vṛtrahā vimṛdho vaśī |10.152.02c vṛṣendraḥ pura etu naḥ somapā abhayaṁkaraḥ ||svasti-dāḥ | viśaḥ | patiḥ | vṛtra-hā | vi-mṛdhaḥ | vaśī |vṛṣā | indraḥ | puraḥ | etu | naḥ | soma-pāḥ | abhayam-karaḥ ||10.152.02||

Pañcāśatsaṁkhyākāni
yatsānoḥ sānumamanmahyāntādātvāpūrvaṁ śuciyatte'pāmupasthe kvedabhūd
yadāmāgañchataṁ vā yasyā'matrebhiḥ siñcatāmadyamandha ojomimānaḥ punarātaātasthuryomāsunvantaṁ viśvejānanti yaddhadyāvāpṛthivī yām̐ābhajo maruto
yām̐ābhajastriryaddivaḥ āntāddivo yadahānaktaṁ yāmandasāna udyatsaho vayaścana
subhva1āvayamaṅkūyantaṁ sthūrayorādhvan yaānayadadhasmaiṣurodasī yasya
devairālināso'jāmimanyastabhūyamāna āśayat sanibhya āvaha upavoviśvavedaso
devāsobarhiryo asmānvīra āsaetu yante śyeno yatsomesome yāindrabhujo ya
indurvāramāvareṣvadadhustantumāvareṣvadadhāt samindreraya dvibarhaso ya ṛtena
sūryamupadasyumāgādyasminnājuhavuḥ kadāvaso śyenasya putra ābharat padābharat
sutesātenetyeteṣāṁ pañcāśadākārapūrvamakāramudāttam 1
yo yanti yena yasya yadā yathā yadabhi hīṣṭaṁ yaṁ yantu ye yā akāramudāttam |parīṁghṛṇācaratyāyovivāyo duṣyadevaḥ kimuśreṣṭho yāste dhārā yamaicchāma pravodevāyeti
varjayitvā 2
50 ā | a (udātta)… in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā ā (udātta)1.010.02a yat sāno̱ḥ sānu̱m āru̍ha̱d bhūry aspa̍ṣṭa̱ kartva̍m |yat | sāno̍ḥ | sānu̍m | ā | aru̍hat | bhūri̍ | aspa̍ṣṭa | kartva̍m |167

1.030.21a va̱yaṁ hi te̱ ama̍nma̱hy āntā̱d ā pa̍rā̱kāt |va̱yam | hi | te̱ | ama̍nmahi | ā | antā̍t | ā | pa̱rā̱kāt |1.031.04c śvā̱treṇa̱ yat pi̱ tror mucya̍se̱ pary ā tvā̱ pūrva̍m anaya̱nn āpa̍ra̱m puna̍ḥ ||śvā̱treṇa̍ | yat | pi̱ troḥ | mucya̍se | pari̍ | ā | tvā̱ | pūrva̍m | a̱na̱ya̱n | ā | apa̍ram | puna̱riti̍ ||1.031.04||
1.121.05c śuci̱ yat te̱ rekṇa̱ āya̍janta saba̱rdughā̍yā̱ḥ paya̍ u̱sriyā̍yāḥ ||śuci̍ | yat | te̱ | rekṇa̍ḥ | ā | aya̍janta | sa̱ba̱ḥ-dughā̍yāḥ | paya̍ḥ | u̱sriyā̍yāḥ ||1.121.05||
1.144.02c a̱pām u̱pasthe̱ vibhṛ̍to̱ yad āva̍sa̱d adha̍ sva̱dhā a̍dhaya̱d yābhi̱ r īya̍te ||a̱pām | u̱pa-sthe̍ | vi-bhṛ̍taḥ | yat | ā | ava̍sat | adha̍ | sva̱dhāḥ | a̱dha̱ya̱t | yābhi̍ ḥ | īya̍te ||1.144.02||
1.161.04a ca̱kṛ̱vāṁsa̍ ṛbhava̱s tad a̍pṛcchata̱ kved a̍bhū̱d yaḥ sya dū̱to na̱ āja̍gan |ca̱kṛ̱-vāṁsa̍ḥ | ṛ̱bha̱va̱ḥ | tat | a̱pṛ̱ccha̱ta̱ | kva̍ | it | a̱bhū̱t | yaḥ | syaḥ | dū̱taḥ | na̱ḥ | ā | aja̍gan |1.164.37c ya̱dā māga̍n prathama̱jā ṛ̱tasyād id vā̱co a̍śnuve bhā̱gam a̱syāḥ ||ya̱dā | mā | ā | aga̍n | pra̱tha̱ma̱-jāḥ | ṛ̱tasya̍ | āt | it | vā̱caḥ | a̱śnu̱ve̱ | bhā̱gam | a̱syāḥ ||1.164.37||
2.013.09a śa̱taṁ vā̱ yasya̱ daśa̍ sā̱kam ādya̱ eka̍sya śru̱ṣṭau yad dha̍ co̱dam āvi̍ tha |śa̱tam | vā̱ | yasya̍ | daśa̍ | sā̱kam | ā | adya̍ḥ | eka̍sya | śru̱ṣṭau | yat | ha̱ | co̱dam | āvi̍ tha |2.014.01a adhva̍ryavo̱ bhara̱tendrā̍ya̱ soma̱m āma̍trebhiḥ siñcatā̱ madya̱m andha̍ḥ |adhva̍ryavaḥ | bhara̍ta | indrā̍ya | soma̍m | ā | ama̍trebhiḥ | si̱ ñca̱ta̱ | madya̍m | andha̍ḥ |2.017.02a sa bhū̍tu̱ yo ha̍ pratha̱māya̱ dhāya̍sa̱ ojo̱ mimā̍no mahi̱ māna̱m āti̍ rat |saḥ | bhū̱tu̱ | yaḥ | ha̱ | pra̱tha̱māya̍ | dhāya̍se | oja̍ḥ | mimā̍naḥ | ma̱hi̱ māna̍m | ā | ati̍ rat |2.024.07a ṛ̱tāvā̍naḥ prati̱ cakṣyānṛ̍tā̱ puna̱r āta̱ ā ta̍sthuḥ ka̱vayo̍ ma̱has pa̱thaḥ |ṛ̱ta-vā̍naḥ | pra̱ti̱ -cakṣya̍ | anṛ̍tā | puna̍ḥ | ā | ata̍ḥ | ā | ta̱sthu̱ḥ | ka̱vaya̍ḥ | ma̱haḥ | pa̱thaḥ |2.030.07c yo me̍ pṛ̱ṇād yo dada̱d yo ni̱ bodhā̱d yo mā̍ su̱nvanta̱m upa̱ gobhi̱ r āya̍t ||yaḥ | me̱ | pṛ̱ṇāt | yaḥ | dada̍t | yaḥ | ni̱ -bodhā̍t | yaḥ | mā̱ | su̱nvanta̍m | upa̍ | gobhi̍ ḥ | ā | aya̍t ||2.030.07||
3.030.13c viśve̍ jānanti mahi̱ nā yad āgā̱d indra̍sya̱ karma̱ sukṛ̍tā pu̱rūṇi̍ ||viśve̍ | jā̱na̱nti̱ | ma̱hi̱ nā | yat | ā | agā̍t | indra̍sya | karma̍ | su-kṛ̍tā | pu̱rūṇi̍ ||3.030.13||
3.032.10c yad dha̱ dyāvā̍pṛthi̱ vī āvi̍ veśī̱ r athā̍bhavaḥ pū̱rvyaḥ kā̱rudhā̍yāḥ ||yat | ha̱ | dyāvā̍pṛthi̱ vī iti̍ | ā | avi̍ veśīḥ | atha̍ | a̱bha̱va̱ḥ | pū̱rvyaḥ | kā̱ru-dhā̍yāḥ ||3.032.10||
3.035.09a yām̐ ābha̍jo ma̱ruta̍ indra̱ some̱ ye tvām ava̍rdha̱nn abha̍van ga̱ṇas te̍ |yān | ā | abha̍jaḥ | ma̱ruta̍ḥ | i̱ ndra̱ | some̍ | ye | tvām | ava̍rdhan | abha̍van | ga̱ṇaḥ | te̱ |3.047.03c yām̐ ābha̍jo ma̱ruto̱ ye tvānv aha̍n vṛ̱tram ada̍dhu̱s tubhya̱m oja̍ḥ ||yān | ā | abha̍jaḥ | ma̱ruta̍ḥ | ye | tvā | anu̍ | aha̍n | vṛ̱tram | ada̍dhuḥ | tubhya̍m | oja̍ḥ ||3.047.03||
3.053.08c trir yad di̱ vaḥ pari̍ muhū̱rtam āgā̱t svair mantrai̱ r anṛ̍tupā ṛ̱tāvā̍ ||triḥ | yat | di̱ vaḥ | pari̍ | mu̱hū̱rtam | ā | agā̍t | svaiḥ | mantrai̍ ḥ | anṛ̍tu-pāḥ | ṛ̱ta-vā̍ ||3.053.08||
3.061.04c sva1̱̍r jana̍ntī su̱bhagā̍ su̱daṁsā̱ āntā̍d di̱ vaḥ pa̍pratha̱ ā pṛ̍thi̱ vyāḥ ||sva̍ḥ | jana̍ntī | su̱-bhagā̍ | su̱-daṁsā̍ḥ | ā | antā̍t | di̱ vaḥ | pa̱pra̱the̱ | ā | pṛ̱thi̱ vyāḥ ||3.061.04||
4.030.03c yad ahā̱ nakta̱m āti̍ raḥ ||yat | ahā̍ | nakta̍m | ā | ati̍ raḥ ||4.030.03||
4.032.10a pra te̍ vocāma vī̱ ryā̱3̱̍ yā ma̍ndasā̱na āru̍jaḥ |pra | te̱ | vo̱cā̱ma̱ | vī̱ ryā̍ | yāḥ | ma̱nda̱sa̱naḥ | ā | aru̍jaḥ |5.031.03a ud yat saha̱ḥ saha̍sa̱ āja̍niṣṭa̱ dedi̍ ṣṭa̱ indra̍ indri̱ yāṇi̱ viśvā̍ |ut | yat | saha̍ḥ | saha̍saḥ | ā | aja̍niṣṭa | dedi̍ ṣṭe | indra̍ḥ | i̱ ndri̱ yāṇi̍ | viśvā̍ |5.041.13c vaya̍ś ca̱na su̱bhva1̱̍ āva̍ yanti kṣu̱bhā marta̱m anu̍yataṁ vadha̱snaiḥ ||vaya̍ḥ | ca̱na | su̱-bhva̍ḥ | ā | ava̍ | ya̱nti̱ | kṣu̱bhā | marta̍m | anu̍-yatam | va̱dha̱-snaiḥ ||5.041.13||
6.015.17c yam a̍ṅkū̱yanta̱m āna̍ya̱nn amū̍raṁ śyā̱vyā̍bhyaḥ ||yam | a̱ṅku̱-yanta̍m | ā | ana̍yan | amū̍ram | syā̱vyā̍bhyaḥ ||6.015.17||
6.029.02c ā ra̱śmayo̱ gabha̍styoḥ sthū̱rayo̱r ādhva̱nn aśvā̍so̱ vṛṣa̍ṇo yujā̱nāḥ ||ā | ra̱śmaya̍ḥ | gabha̍styoḥ | sthū̱rayo̍ḥ | ā | adhva̍n | aśvā̍saḥ | vṛṣa̍ṇaḥ | yu̱jā̱nāḥ ||6.029.02||
6.045.01a ya āna̍yat parā̱vata̱ḥ sunī̍tī tu̱rvaśa̱ṁ yadu̍m |yaḥ | ā | ana̍yat | pa̱rā̱-vata̍ḥ | su-nī̍tī | tu̱rvaśa̍m | yadu̍m |168

6.066.06c adha̍ smaiṣu roda̱sī svaśo̍ci̱ r āma̍vatsu tasthau̱ na roka̍ḥ ||adha̍ | sma̱ | e̱ṣu̱ | ro̱da̱sī | sva-śo̍ciḥ | ā | ama̍vat-su | ta̱sthau̱ | na | roka̍ḥ ||6.066.06||
7.011.02c yasya̍ de̱vair āsa̍do ba̱rhir a̱gne 'hā̍ny asmai su̱dinā̍ bhavanti ||yasya̍ | de̱vaiḥ | ā | asa̍daḥ | ba̱rhiḥ | a̱gne̱ | ahā̍ni | a̱smai̱ | su̱-dinā̍ | bha̱va̱nti̱ ||7.011.02||
7.018.07a ā pa̱kthāso̍ bhalā̱naso̍ bhana̱ntāli̍ nāso viṣā̱ṇina̍ḥ śi̱ vāsa̍ḥ |ā | pa̱kthāsa̍ḥ | bha̱lā̱nasa̍ḥ | bha̱na̱nta̱ | ā | ali̍ nāsaḥ | vi̱ ṣā̱ṇina̍ḥ | śi̱ vāsa̍ḥ |7.082.06c ajā̍mim a̱nyaḥ śna̱thaya̍nta̱m āti̍ rad da̱bhrebhi̍ r a̱nyaḥ pra vṛ̍ṇoti̱ bhūya̍saḥ ||ajā̍mim | a̱nyaḥ | śna̱thaya̍ntam | ā | ati̍ rat | da̱bhrebhi̍ ḥ | a̱nyaḥ | pra | vṛ̱ṇo̱ti̱ | bhūya̍saḥ ||7.082.06||
8.006.16a yas ta̍ indra ma̱hīr a̱paḥ sta̍bhū̱yamā̍na̱ āśa̍yat |yaḥ | te̱ | i̱ ndra̱ | ma̱hīḥ | a̱paḥ | sta̱bhu̱-yamā̍naḥ | ā | aśa̍yat |8.024.28a yathā̍ varo su̱ṣāmṇe̍ sa̱nibhya̱ āva̍ho ra̱yim |yathā̍ | va̱ro̱ iti̍ | su̱-sāmṇe̍ | sa̱ni-bhya̍ḥ | ā | ava̍haḥ | ra̱yim |8.027.11c upa̍ vo viśvavedaso nama̱syur ām̐ asṛ̱kṣy anyā̍m iva ||upa̍ | va̱ḥ | vi̱ śva̱-ve̱da̱sa̱ḥ | na̱ma̱syuḥ | ā | asṛ̍kṣi | anyā̍m-iva ||8.027.11||
8.028.01a ye tri̱ ṁśati̱ traya̍s pa̱ro de̱vāso̍ ba̱rhir āsa̍dan |ye | tri̱ ṁśati̍ | traya̍ḥ | pa̱raḥ | de̱vāsa̍ḥ | ba̱rhiḥ | ā | asa̍dan |8.033.16c yo a̱smān vī̱ ra āna̍yat ||yaḥ | a̱smān | vī̱ raḥ | ā | ana̍yat ||8.033.16||
8.046.21a ā sa e̍tu̱ ya īva̱d ām̐ ade̍vaḥ pū̱rtam ā̍da̱de |ā | saḥ | e̱tu̱ | yaḥ | īvat | ā | ade̍vaḥ | pū̱rtam | ā̱-da̱de |8.082.09a yaṁ te̍ śye̱naḥ pa̱dābha̍rat ti̱ ro rajā̱ṁsy aspṛ̍tam |yam | te̱ | śye̱naḥ | pa̱dā | ā | abha̍rat | ti̱ raḥ | rajā̍ṁsi | aspṛ̍tam |8.093.17c yat some̍soma̱ ābha̍vaḥ ||yat | some̍-some | ā | abha̍vaḥ ||8.093.17||
8.097.01a yā i̍ ndra̱ bhuja̱ ābha̍ra̱ḥ sva̍rvā̱m̐ asu̍rebhyaḥ |yāḥ | i̱ ndra̱ | bhuja̍ḥ | ā | abha̍raḥ | sva̍ḥ-vān | asu̍rebhyaḥ |9.038.05c ya indu̱r vāra̱m āvi̍ śat ||yaḥ | indu̍ḥ | vāra̍m | ā | avi̍ śat ||9.038.05||
10.056.06c svām pra̱jām pi̱ tara̱ḥ pitrya̱ṁ saha̱ āva̍reṣv adadhu̱s tantu̱m āta̍tam ||svām | pra̱-jām | pi̱ tara̍ḥ | pitrya̍m | saha̍ḥ | ā | ava̍reṣu | a̱da̱dhu̱ḥ | tantu̍m | ā-ta̍tam ||10.056.06||
10.056.07c svām pra̱jām bṛ̱hadu̍ktho mahi̱ tvāva̍reṣv adadhā̱d ā pare̍ṣu ||svām | pra̱-jām | bṛ̱hat-u̍kthaḥ | ma̱hi̱ -tvā | ā | ava̍reṣu | a̱da̱dhā̱t | ā | pare̍ṣu ||10.056.07||
10.059.10a sam i̍ ndreraya̱ gām a̍na̱ḍvāha̱ṁ ya āva̍had uśī̱ narā̍ṇyā̱ ana̍ḥ |sam | i̱ ndra̱ | ī̱ ra̱ya̱ | gām | a̱na̱ḍvāha̍m | yaḥ | ā | ava̍hat | u̱śī̱ narā̍ṇyāḥ | ana̍ḥ |10.061.10c dvi̱ barha̍so̱ ya upa̍ go̱pam āgu̍r adakṣi̱ ṇāso̱ acyu̍tā dudukṣan ||dvi̱ -barha̍saḥ | ye | upa̍ | go̱pam | ā | agu̍ḥ | a̱da̱kṣi̱ ṇāsa̍ḥ | acyu̍tā | du̱du̱kṣa̱n ||10.061.10||*10.061.11c śuci̱ yat te̱ rekṇa̱ āya̍janta saba̱rdughā̍yā̱ḥ paya̍ u̱sriyā̍yāḥ ||śuci̍ | yat | te̱ | rekṇa̍ḥ | ā | aya̍janta | sa̱ba̱ḥ-dughā̍yāḥ | paya̍ḥ | u̱sriyā̍yāḥ ||10.061.11|| (galita padas; see
1.121.05c)
10.062.03a ya ṛ̱tena̱ sūrya̱m āro̍hayan di̱ vy apra̍thayan pṛthi̱ vīm mā̱tara̱ṁ vi |ye | ṛ̱tena̍ | sūrya̍m | ā | aro̍hayan | di̱ vi | apra̍thayan | pṛ̱thi̱ vīm | mā̱tara̍m | vi |10.073.05c ābhi̱ r hi mā̱yā upa̱ dasyu̱m āgā̱n miha̱ḥ pra ta̱mrā a̍vapa̱t tamā̍ṁsi ||ā | ā̱bhi̱ ḥ | hi | mā̱yāḥ | upa̍ | dasyu̍m | ā | agā̍t | miha̍ḥ | pra | ta̱mrāḥ | a̱va̱pa̱t | tamā̍ṁsi ||10.073.05||
10.088.09a yaṁ de̱vāso 'ja̍nayantā̱gniṁ yasmi̱ nn āju̍havu̱r bhuva̍nāni̱ viśvā̍ |yam | de̱vāsa̍ḥ | aja̍nayanta | a̱gnim | yasmi̍ n | ā | aju̍havuḥ | bhuva̍nāni | viśvā̍ |10.105.01a ka̱dā va̍so sto̱traṁ harya̍ta̱ āva̍ śma̱śā ru̍dha̱d vāḥ |ka̱dā | va̱so̱ iti̍ | sto̱tram | harya̍te | ā | ava̍ | śma̱śā | ru̱dha̱t | vāriti̱ vāḥ |10.144.04a yaṁ su̍pa̱rṇaḥ pa̍rā̱vata̍ḥ śye̱nasya̍ pu̱tra ābha̍rat |yam | su̱-pa̱rṇaḥ | pa̱rā̱-vata̍ḥ | śye̱nasya̍ | pu̱traḥ | ā | abha̍rat |169

10.144.05a yaṁ te̍ śye̱naś cāru̍m avṛ̱kam pa̱dābha̍rad aru̱ṇam mā̱nam andha̍saḥ |yam | te̱ | śye̱naḥ | cāru̍m | a̱vṛ̱kam | pa̱dā | ā | abha̍rat | a̱ru̱ṇam | mā̱nam | andha̍saḥ |10.167.04c su̱te sā̱tena̱ yady āga̍maṁ vā̱m prati̍ viśvāmitrajamadagnī̱ dame̍ ||su̱te | sā̱tena̍ | yadi̍ | ā | aga̍mam | vā̱m | prati̍ | vi̱ śvā̱mi̱ tra̱ja̱ma̱da̱gnī̱ iti̍ | dame̍ ||10.167.04||
yo yanti yena yasya yadā yathā yadabhi hīṣṭaṁ yaṁ yantu ye yā akāramudāttam |parīṁghṛṇācaratyāyovivāyo duṣyadevaḥ kimuśreṣṭho yāste dhārā yamaicchāma pravodevāyeti
varjayitvā
1.052.06a parī̍ṁ ghṛ̱ṇā ca̍rati titvi̱ ṣe śavo̱ 'po vṛ̱tvī raja̍so bu̱dhnam āśa̍yat |1.052.06c vṛ̱trasya̱ yat pra̍va̱ṇe du̱rgṛbhi̍ śvano nija̱ghantha̱ hanvo̍r indra tanya̱tum ||pari̍ | ī̱ m | ghṛ̱ṇā | ca̱ra̱ti̱ | ti̱ tvi̱ ṣe | śava̍ḥ | a̱paḥ | vṛ̱tvī | raja̍saḥ | bu̱dhnam | ā | a̱śa̱ya̱t |vṛ̱trasya̍ | yat | pra̱va̱ṇe | du̱ḥ-gṛbhi̍ śvanaḥ | ni̱ -ja̱ghantha̍ | hanvo̍ḥ | i̱ ndra̱ | ta̱nya̱tum ||1.052.06||
1.156.05a ā yo vi̱ vāya̍ sa̱cathā̍ya̱ daivya̱ indrā̍ya̱ viṣṇu̍ḥ su̱kṛte̍ su̱kṛtta̍raḥ |1.156.05c ve̱dhā a̍jinvat triṣadha̱stha ārya̍m ṛ̱tasya̍ bhā̱ge yaja̍māna̱m ābha̍jat ||ā | yaḥ | vi̱ vāya̍ | sa̱cathā̍ya | daivya̍ḥ | indrā̍ya | viṣṇu̍ḥ | su̱-kṛte̍ | su̱kṛt-ta̍raḥ |ve̱dhāḥ | a̱ji̱ nva̱t | tri̱ -sa̱dha̱sthaḥ | ārya̍m | ṛ̱tasya̍ | bhā̱ge | yaja̍māna̍m | ā | a̱bha̱ja̱t ||1.156.05||
1.161.01a kim u̱ śreṣṭha̱ḥ kiṁ yavi̍ ṣṭho na̱ āja̍ga̱n kim ī̍yate dū̱tya1̱̍ṁ kad yad ū̍ci̱ ma |1.161.01c na ni̍ ndima cama̱saṁ yo ma̍hāku̱lo 'gne̍ bhrāta̱r druṇa̱ id bhū̱tim ū̍dima ||kim | ū̱m̐ iti̍ | śreṣṭha̍ḥ | kim | yavi̍ ṣṭhaḥ | na̱ḥ | ā | a̱ja̱ga̱n | kim | ī̱ ya̱te̱ | dū̱tya̍m | kat | yat | ū̱ci̱ ma |na | ni̱ ndi̱ ma̱ | ca̱ma̱sam | yaḥ | ma̱hā̱-ku̱laḥ | a̱gne̱ | bhrā̱ta̱ḥ | druṇa̍ḥ | it | bhū̱tim | ū̱di̱ ma̱ ||1.161.01||
9.062.07a yās te̱ dhārā̍ madhu̱ścuto 'sṛ̍gram inda ū̱taye̍ |9.062.07c tābhi̍ ḥ pa̱vitra̱m āsa̍daḥ ||yāḥ | te̱ | dhārā̍ḥ | ma̱dhu̱-ścuta̍ḥ | asṛ̍gram | i̱ ndo̱ iti̍ | ū̱taye̍ |tābhi̍ ḥ | pa̱vitra̍m | ā | a̱sa̱da̱ḥ ||9.062.07||
10.053.01a yam aicchā̍ma̱ mana̍sā̱ so̱3̱̍ 'yam āgā̍d ya̱jñasya̍ vi̱ dvān paru̍ṣaś ciki̱ tvān |10.053.01c sa no̍ yakṣad de̱vatā̍tā̱ yajī̍yā̱n ni hi ṣatsa̱d anta̍ra̱ḥ pūrvo̍ a̱smat ||yam | aicchā̍ma | mana̍sā | saḥ | a̱yam | ā | a̱gā̱t | ya̱jñasya̍ | vi̱ dvān | paru̍ṣaḥ | ci̱ ki̱ tvān |saḥ | na̱ḥ | ya̱kṣa̱t | de̱va-tā̍tā | yajī̍yān | ni | hi | sa̱tsa̱t | anta̍raḥ | pūrva̍ḥ | a̱smat ||10.053.01||
3.013.01a pra vo̍ de̱vāyā̱gnaye̱ barhi̍ ṣṭham arcāsmai |3.013.01c gama̍d de̱vebhi̱ r ā sa no̱ yaji̍ ṣṭho ba̱rhir ā sa̍dat ||pra | va̱ḥ | de̱vāya̍ | a̱gnaye̍ | barhi̍ ṣṭham | a̱rca̱ | a̱smai̱ |gama̍t | de̱vebhi̍ ḥ | ā | saḥ | na̱ḥ | yaji̍ ṣṭhaḥ | ba̱rhiḥ | ā | sa̱da̱t ||3.013.01||
Note: why is 3.013.01 an exception?

Pūrvarūpāṇi
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
vāstorityetat patiśabda uttara āvirhavirjyotiḥ śocirityuttaraścetkakāro'thopāntapaśyanti śabdau
devayurmātustāni padapravāde vidurvasuḥ paśurityetāni kaviśabda uttarevāstorityetatpatiśabda uttare ||rvp 4.46|| (4.16)
The word ‘vāstoḥ’ is (sibilized), if the word ‘pati’ follows.
5.041.08a abhi vo arce poṣyāvato nṝn vāstoṣ patiṁ tvaṣṭāraṁ rarāṇaḥ |abhi | vaḥ | arce | poṣyā-vataḥ | nṝn | vāstoḥ | patim | tvaṣṭāram | rarāṇaḥ |170

āvirhavirjyotirityuttaraścet kakāraḥ ||rvp 4.47|| (4.17)(The visarjanīya of) the words āviḥ, haviḥ and jyotiḥ become ṣ if ‘k’ follows.
1.086.09a yūyaṁ tat satyaśavasa āviṣ karta mahitvanā |yūyam | tat | satya-śavasaḥ | āviḥ | karta | mahi-tvanā |1.034.08a trir Ṣsaptamātṛbhis traya āhāvās tredhā haviṣ kṛtam |triḥ | āśvinā | sindhu-bhiḥ | saptamātṛ-bhiḥ | trayaḥ | ā-hāvāḥ | tredhā | haviḥ | kṛtam |1.048.08a viśvam asyā nānāma cakṣase jagaj jyotiṣ kṛṇoti sūnarī |viśvam | asyāḥ | nanāma | cakṣase | jagat | jyotiḥ | kṛṇoti | sūnarī |Note: śociḥ is not mentioned in 4.47. Why sociḥ is added here? Only in the interior of a compound(śociṣkeśa) the visarga of śociḥ is replaced by ṣ and this replacement is a general rule. As an exception
durokaśociḥ has been mentioned (see at the end of this khaṇḍa).
1.045.06c śociṣkeśam purupriyāgne havyāya voḻhave ||śociḥ-keśam | puru-priya | agne | havyāya | voḻhave ||1.045.06||
1.066.05 durokaśociḥ kratur na nityo jāyeva yonāv araṁ viśvasmai ||duroka-śociḥ | kratuḥ | na | nityaḥ | jāyā-iva | yonau | aram | viśvasmai ||1.066.05||
atho pāntapaśyantiśabdau ||rvp 4.48|| (4.17)
Also when the words ‘pānta’ and ‘paśanti’ follow.
iḻāyā gā namaso devayurdruho māturiḻastāni padapravāde ||rvp 4.49|| (4.17)
The words ‘iḻāyāḥ, gāḥ, namasaḥ, devayuḥ, druhaḥ, mātuḥ and iḻaḥ’ (are sibilized), when any form orcase (pravāda) of the word ‘pada’ follows.
10.088.01a haviṣ pāntam ajaraṁ svarvidi divispṛśy āhutaṁ juṣṭam agnau |haviḥ | pāntam | ajaram | svaḥ-vidi | divi-spṛśi | ā-hutam | juṣṭam | agnau |1.050.10a ud vayaṁ tamasas pari jyotiṣ paśyanta uttaram |ut | vayam | tamasaḥ | pari | jyotiḥ | paśyantaḥ | ut-taram |8.006.30a ād it pratnasya retaso jyotiṣ paśyanti vāsaram |āt | it | pratnasya | retasaḥ | jyotiḥ | paśyanti | vāsaram |4.005.10c mātuṣ pade parame anti ṣad gor vṛṣṇaḥ śociṣaḥ prayatasya jihvā ||mātuḥ | pade | parame | anti | sat | goḥ | vṛṣṇaḥ | śociṣaḥ | pra-yatasya | jihvā ||4.005.10||
10.032.05a pra vo 'cchā ririce devayuṣ padam eko rudrebhir yāti turvaṇiḥ |pra | vaḥ | accha | ririce | deva-yuḥ | padam | ekaḥ | rudrebhiḥ | yāti | turvaṇiḥ |1.071.10a mā no agne sakhyā pitryāṇi pra marṣiṣṭhā abhi viduṣ kaviḥ san |mā | naḥ | agne | sakhyā | pitryāṇi | pra | marṣiṣṭhāḥ | abhi | viduḥ | kaviḥ | san |1.079.05a sa idhāno vasuṣ kavir agnir īḻenyo girā |saḥ | idhānaḥ | vasuḥ | kaviḥ | agniḥ | īḻenyaḥ | girā |7.018.08c mahnāvivyak pṛthivīm patyamānaḥ paśuṣ kavir aśayac cāyamānaḥ ||mahnā | avivyak | pṛthivīm | patyamānaḥ | paśuḥ | kaviḥ | aśayat | cāyamānaḥ ||7.018.08||

niṣkravyādaṁ niṣkṛtha niṣpipartanasvāduṣkila dyauṣpitarvasatiṣkṛtā tapoṣpavitraṁ triṣpūtvīdhīṣpīpāya vibhiṣpatā dyauṣpitā daduṣpajrāya vasuṣkuvinmanuṣpitā pituṣpitā pituṣpari
rāyaskhāṁ mahaskaratho mahasparaṁ niṣkravyādaṁ niṣkṛtha niṣpipartana ||rvp 4.60|| (4.21)
10.162.02c agniṣ ṭam brahmaṇā saha niṣ kravyādam anīnaśat ||agniḥ | tam | brahmaṇā | saha | niḥ | kravya-adam | anīnaśat ||10.162.02||
10.097.09c sīrāḥ patatriṇīḥ sthana yad āmayati niṣ kṛtha ||sīrāḥ | patatriṇīḥ | sthana | yat | āmayati | niḥ | kṛtha ||10.097.09||

1711.106.01c rathaṁ na durgād vasavaḥ sudānavo viśvasmān no aṁhaso niṣ pipartana ||ratham | na | duḥ-gāt | vasavaḥ | su-dānavaḥ | viśvasmāt | naḥ | aṁhasaḥ | niḥ | pipartana ||1.106.01||
svāduṣkila nidaspātu dyauṣpitarvasatiṣkṛtā ||rvp 4.62|| (4.23)
6.047.01a svāduṣ kilāyam madhumām̐ utāyaṁ tīvraḥ kilāyaṁ rasavām̐ utāyam |svāduḥ | kila | ayam | madhu-mān | uta | ayam | tīvraḥ | kila | ayam | rasa-vān | uta | ayam |6.051.05a dyau̱3̱̱̍̍ṣ pita̱ḥ pṛthi ̍vi ̱ māta̱r adhru̱g agne̍ bhrātar vasavo mṛ̱ḻatā ̍ naḥ |dyau̍ḥ | pita̱riti ̍ | pṛ̱thi ̍vi | māta̍ḥ | adhru̍k | agne̍ | bhrā̱ta̱ḥ | va̱sa̱va̱ḥ | mṛ̱ḻata̍ | na̱ḥ |10.097.05a aśvatthe vo niṣadanam parṇe vo vasatiṣ kṛtā |aśvatthe | vaḥ | ni-sadanam | parṇe | vaḥ | vasatiḥ | kṛtā |tapoṣpavitraṁ triṣpūtvī dhīṣpīpāya vibhiṣpatāt |dyauṣpitā rajasaspṛṣṭo daduṣpajrāya naskaraḥ ||rvp 4.63|| (4.24)
9.083.02a tapoṣ pavitraṁ vitataṁ divas pade śocanto asya tantavo vy asthiran |tapoḥ | pavitram | vi-tatam | divaḥ | pade | śocantaḥ | asya | tantavaḥ | vi | asthiran |8.091.07c apālām indra triṣ pūtvy akṛṇoḥ sūryatvacam ||apālām | indra | triḥ | pūtvī | akṛṇoḥ | sūrya-tvacam ||8.091.07||
2.002.09a evā no agne amṛteṣu pūrvya dhīṣ pīpāya bṛhaddiveṣu mānuṣā |eva | naḥ | agne | amṛteṣu | pūrvya | dhīḥ | pīpāya | bṛhat-diveṣu | mānuṣā |1.046.03c yad vāṁ ratho vibhiṣ patāt ||yat | vām | rathaḥ | vi-bhiḥ | patāt ||1.046.03||
4.001.10c dhiyā yad viśve amṛtā akṛṇvan dyauṣ pitā janitā satyam ukṣan ||dhiyā | yat | viśve | amṛtāḥ | akṛṇvan | dyauḥ | pitā | janitā | satyam | ukṣan ||4.001.10||
8.006.47c daduṣ pajrāya sāmne ||daduḥ | pajrāya | sāmne ||8.006.47||
vasuṣkuvinmanuṣpitā pituṣpitā pituṣpari | rvp 4.64 (4.25)
1.143.06a kuvin no agnir ucathasya vīr asad vasuṣ kuvid vasubhiḥ kāmam āvarat |kuvit | naḥ | agniḥ | ucathasya | vīḥ | asat | vasuḥ | kuvit | vasu-bhiḥ | kāmam | ā-varat |1.080.16a yām atharvā manuṣ pitā dadhyaṅ dhiyam atnata |yām | atharvā | manuḥ | pitā | dadhyaṅ | dhiyam | atnata |1.164.16c kavir yaḥ putraḥ sa īm ā ciketa yas tā vijānāt sa pituṣ pitāsat ||kaviḥ | yaḥ | putraḥ | saḥ | īm | ā | ciketa | yaḥ | tā | vi-jānāt | saḥ | pituḥ | pitā | asat ||1.164.16||
8.006.10a aham id dhi pituṣ pari medhām ṛtasya jagrabha |aham | it | hi | pituḥ | pari | medhām | ṛtasya | jagrabha |pariśabdāt kṛśabde padamadhye nāmino visargasya ca kapayoḥ ṣatvampūriti varjaṁ
durokaśocirvarja urujyotirvarjam 1
9.043.03a punāno yāti haryataḥ somo gīrbhiḥ pariṣkṛtaḥ |punānaḥ | yāti | haryataḥ | somaḥ | gīḥ-bhiḥ | pari-kṛtaḥ |yathādiṣṭaṁ nāmipūrvaḥ ṣakāraṁ sakāramanyo'riphitaḥ kakāre |pakāre ca pratyaye'ntaḥ padaṁ tu sarvatraivopācaritaḥ sa saṁdhiḥ ||rvp 4.41|| (4.14)
As stated (later on, a visarjanīya) preceded by a ‘cerebralizing’ (nāmin) vowel becomes ṣ, and the other(visarjanīya, i.e., one not preceded by a ‘cerebralizing’ vowel), if unrhotacized, becomes s, when ‘k’ and‘p’ follow; but always in the interior of a word. This combination is called ‘sibilation’ (Upācarita).

172

1.012.08a yas tvām agne haviṣpatir dūtaṁ deva saparyati |yaḥ | tvām | agne | haviḥ-patiḥ | dūtam | deva | saparyati |1.045.06c śociṣkeśam purupriyāgne havyāya voḻhave ||śociḥ-keśam | puru-priya | agne | havyāya | voḻhave ||1.045.06||
1.094.05a viśāṁ gopā asya caranti jantavo dvipac ca yad uta catuṣpad aktubhiḥ |viśām | gopāḥ | asya | caranti | jantavaḥ | dvi-pat | ca | yat | uta | catuḥ-pat | aktu-bhiḥ |3.033.13c māduṣkṛtau vyenasāghnyau śūnam āratām ||mā | aduḥ-kṛtau | vi-enasā | aghnyau | śūnam | ā | aratām ||3.033.13||
8.009.11a yātaṁ chardiṣpā uta naḥ paraspā bhūtaṁ jagatpā uta nas tanūpā |yātam | chardiḥ-pau | uta | naḥ | paraḥ-pā | bhūtam | jagat-pau | uta | naḥ | tanū-pā |8.099.08a iṣkartāram aniṣkṛtaṁ sahaskṛtaṁ śatamūtiṁ śatakratum |iṣkartāram | aniḥ-kṛtam | sahaḥ-kṛtam | śatam-ūtim | śata-kratum |10.114.03a catuṣkapardā yuvatiḥ supeśā ghṛtapratīkā vayunāni vaste |catuḥ-kapardā | yuvatiḥ | su-peśāḥ | ghṛta-pratīkā | vayunāni | vaste |pūrvaḥ puraḥ pūriti pūrvapadyān padāni cāpodya navaitadevam |asyā yaḥ somo bṛhato'sya pūrvya uru jyotirjāta imo vṛdho'nyaḥ ||rvp 4.50-51|| (4.18)
This (sibilation of visarjanīya) thus (takes place) with the exception of the words ‘pūrvaḥ, puraḥ andpūḥ’, when first parts of a compound, and also of the following nine words: asyā yaḥ, somaḥ, bṛhataḥ,asya pūrvyaḥ, uru jyotiḥ, jātaḥ, imaḥ, vṛdhaḥ and anyaḥ.
1.173.10c mitrāyuvo na pūrpatiṁ suśiṣṭau madhyāyuva upa śikṣanti yajñaiḥ ||mitra-yuvaḥ | na | pūḥ-patim | su-śiśṭau | madhya-yuvaḥ | upa | śikṣanti | yajñaiḥ ||1.173.10||
1.066.05 durokaśociḥ kratur na nityo jāyeva yonāv araṁ viśvasmai ||duroka-śociḥ | kratuḥ | na | nityaḥ | jāyā-iva | yonau | aram | viśvasmai ||1.066.05||
9.094.05a iṣam ūrjam abhy arṣāśvaṁ gām uru jyotiḥ kṛṇuhi matsi devān |iṣam | ūrjam | abhi | arṣa | aśvam | gām | uru | jyotiḥ | kṛṇuhi | matsi | devān |Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
prathame dvitīye cāṣṭame maṇḍale triṣvanyatra tṛṣu | āsvamadma vivātajūtaḥ prājānā jihvaṁ
pṛkṣovapuḥ sāhāya iti varjam |triṣu in the 1., 2. and 8. maṇḍala; otherwise tṛṣu1.015.04a agne devām̐ ihā vaha sādayā yoniṣu triṣu |agne | devān | iha | ā | vaha | sādaya | yoniṣu | triṣu |1.024.13a śunaḥśepo hy ahvad gṛbhītas triṣv ādityaṁ drupadeṣu baddhaḥ |śunaḥśepaḥ | hi | ahvat | gṛbhītaḥ | triṣu | ādityam | dru-padeṣu | baddhaḥ |1.105.05a amī ye devāḥ sthana triṣv ā rocane divaḥ |amī iti | ye | devāḥ | sthana | triṣu | ā | rocane | divaḥ |1.154.02c yasyoruṣu triṣu vikramaṇeṣv adhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā ||yasya | uruṣu | triṣu | vi-kramaṇeṣu | adhi-kṣiyanti | bhuvanāni | viśvā ||1.154.02||
1.164.09c amīmed vatso anu gām apaśyad viśvarūpyaṁ triṣu yojaneṣu ||amīmet | vatsaḥ | anu | gām | apaśyat | viśva-rūpyam | triṣu | yojaneṣu ||1.164.09||
2.003.07c devān yajantāv ṛtuthā sam añjato nābhā pṛthivyā adhi sānuṣu triṣu ||devān | yajantau | ṛtu-thā | sam | añjataḥ | nābhā | pṛthivyāḥ | adhi | sānuṣu | triṣu ||2.003.07||
2.036.04a ā vakṣi devām̐ iha vipra yakṣi cośan hotar ni ṣadā yoniṣu triṣu |ā | vakṣi | devān | iha | vipra | yakṣi | ca | uśan | hotaḥ | ni | sada | yoniṣu | triṣu |173

8.002.21c triṣu jātasya manāṁsi ||triṣu | jātasya | manāṁsi ||8.002.21||
8.045.34a mā na ekasminn āgasi mā dvayor uta triṣu |mā | naḥ | ekasmin | āgasi | mā | dvayoḥ | uta | triṣu |8.069.03c janman devānāṁ viśas triṣv ā rocane divaḥ ||janman | devānām | viśaḥ | triṣu | ā | rocane | divaḥ ||8.069.03||
tṛṣu
1.058.02a ā svam adma yuvamāno ajaras tṛṣv aviṣyann ataseṣu tiṣṭhati |ā | svam | adma | yuvamānaḥ | ajaraḥ | tṛṣu | aviṣyan | ataseṣu | tiṣṭhati |1.058.04a vi vātajūto ataseṣu tiṣṭhate vṛthā juhūbhiḥ sṛṇyā tuviṣvaṇiḥ |1.058.04c tṛṣu yad agne vanino vṛṣāyase kṛṣṇaṁ ta ema ruśadūrme ajara ||tṛṣu | yat | agne | vaninaḥ | vṛṣa-yase | kṛṣṇam | te | ema | ruśat-ūrme | ajara ||1.058.04||
1.140.03c prācājihvaṁ dhvasayantaṁ tṛṣucyutam ā sācyaṁ kupayaṁ vardhanam pituḥ ||prācā-jihvam | dhvasayantam | tṛṣu-cyutam | ā | sācyam | kupayam | vardhanam | pituḥ ||1.140.03||
1.141.02a pṛkṣo vapuḥ pitumān nitya ā śaye dvitīyam ā saptaśivāsu mātṛṣu |pṛkṣaḥ | vapuḥ | pitu-mān | nityaḥ | ā | śaye | dvitīyam | ā | sapta-śivāsu | mātṛṣu |4.007.11a tṛṣu yad annā tṛṣuṇā vavakṣa tṛṣuṁ dūtaṁ kṛṇute yahvo agniḥ |tṛṣu | yat | annā | tṛṣuṇā | vavakṣa | tṛṣum | dūtam | kṛṇute | yahvaḥ | agniḥ |7.003.04a vi yasya te pṛthivyām pājo aśret tṛṣu yad annā samavṛkta jambhaiḥ |vi | yasya | te | pṛthivyām | pājaḥ | aśret | tṛṣu | yat | annā | sam-avṛkta | jambhaiḥ |8.020.20a sāhā ye santi muṣṭiheva havyo viśvāsu pṛtsu hotṛṣu |sahāḥ | ye | santi | muṣṭihā-iva | havyaḥ | viśvāsu | pṛt-su | hotṛṣu |10.079.05a yo asmā annaṁ tṛṣv ādadhāty ājyair ghṛtair juhoti puṣyati |yaḥ | asmai | annam | tṛṣu | ā-dadhāti | ājyaiḥ | ghṛtaiḥ | juhoti | puṣyati |10.091.07a vātopadhūta iṣito vaśām̐ anu tṛṣu yad annā veviṣad vitiṣṭhase |vāta-upadhūtaḥ | iṣitaḥ | vaśān | anu | tṛṣu | yat | annā | veviṣat | v-tiṣṭhase |10.113.08c raddhaṁ vṛtram ahim indrasya hanmanāgnir na jambhais tṛṣv annam āvayat ||raddham | vṛtram | ahim | indrasya | hanmanā | agniḥ | na | jambhaiḥ | tṛṣu | annam | āvayat ||10.113.08||
10.115.06a vājintamāya sahyase supitrya tṛṣu cyavāno anu jātavedase |vājin-tamāya | sahyase | su-pitrya | tṛṣu | cyavānaḥ | anu | jāta-vedase |śnathayan svarṣāḥ [svāhā] pibatu starya sravitave svabhiṣṭisumnaḥ svaśvayuspaṭ śmaśrūṇīndro
visargeṇa |indraḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā indra with dropped visarga before a sibilant followed by aconsonant1.051.09a anuvratāya randhayann apavratān ābhūbhir indra(ḥ) śnathayann anābhuvaḥ |anu-vratāya | randhayan | apa-vratān | ā-bhūbhiḥ | indraḥ | śnathayan | anābhuvaḥ |3.034.04a indra(ḥ) svarṣā janayann ahāni jigāyośigbhiḥ pṛtanā abhiṣṭiḥ |indraḥ | svaḥ-sāḥ | janayan | ahāni | jigāya | uśik-bhiḥ | pṛtanāḥ | abhiṣṭiḥ |3.050.01a indra(ḥ) svāhā pibatu yasya soma āgatyā tumro vṛṣabho marutvān |indraḥ | svāhā | pibatu | yasya | somaḥ | ā-gatya | tumraḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | marutvān |4.019.07c dhanvāny ajrām̐ apṛṇak tṛṣāṇām̐ adhog indra(ḥ) staryo daṁsupatnīḥ ||dhanvāni | ajrān | apṛṇak | tṛṣāṇān | adhok | indraḥ | staryaḥ | dam-supatnīḥ ||4.019.07|
4.019.08c pariṣṭhitā atṛṇad badbadhānāḥ sīrā indra(ḥ) sravitave pṛthivyā ||pari-sthitāḥ | atṛṇat | badbadhānāḥ | sīrāḥ | indraḥ | sravitave | pṛthivyā ||4.019.08||
6.020.08a sa vetasuṁ daśamāyaṁ daśoṇiṁ tūtujim indra(ḥ) svabhiṣṭisumnaḥ |saḥ | vetasum | daśa-māyam | daśa-oṇim | tūtujim | indraḥ | svabhiṣṭi-sumnaḥ |174

8.045.07a yad ājiṁ yāty ājikṛd indra(ḥ) svaśvayur upa |yat | ājim | yāti | āji-kṛt | indraḥ | svaśva-yuḥ | upa |8.061.15a indra(ḥ) spaḻ uta vṛtrahā paraspā no vareṇyaḥ |indraḥ | spaṭ | uta | vṛtra-hā | paraḥ-pāḥ | naḥ | vareṇyaḥ |10.023.04a so cin nu vṛṣṭir yūthyā svā sacām̐ indra(ḥ) śmaśrūṇi haritābhi pruṣṇute |so iti | cit | nu | vṛṣṭiḥ | yūthyā | svā | sacā | indraḥ | śmaśrūṇi | haritā | abhi | pruṣṇute |ṛṅmadhye indo soma pavamānasvarānte rasavarjite padaṁ ca yatra gavyāni kanikradat sakāraṁ
tatra nirdiśeddhiyaḥ kṛṣṭīścakarṣaṇaḥ (?)
spṛdho mṛdho māyā matīrniyuto namanta bhuva iti viśvā visarjanīyāḥ | rātāni jātānīti viśvā
svarāntāviśvāḥ in the Padapāṭha; in the Saṁhitā viśvā with dropped visarga before a consonantŚamāna Śikṣā 29:
yo-hi māyā-bhuvo-vi-spṛdho-matīr-dhiyo-niyuto-namanta-yad ajayo-mṛdhaḥ-paro viśvā nendraḥpūrvaḥ
2.011.19a sanema ye ta ūtibhis taranto viśvā(ḥ) spṛdha āryeṇa dasyūn |sanema | ye | te | ūti-bhiḥ | tarantaḥ | viśvāḥ | spṛdhaḥ | āryeṇa | dasyūn |9.040.01a punāno akramīd abhi viśvā mṛdho vicarṣaṇiḥ |punānaḥ | akramīt | abhi | viśvāḥ | mṛdhaḥ | vi-carṣaṇiḥ |6.058.01c viśvā hi māyā avasi svadhāvo bhadrā te pūṣann iha rātir astu ||viśvāḥ | hi | māyāḥ | avasi | svadhā-vaḥ | bhadrā | te | pūṣan | iha | rātiḥ | astu ||6.058.01||
7.029.03c viśvā matīr ā tatane tvāyādhā ma indra śṛṇavo havemā ||viśvāḥ | matīḥ | ā | tatane | tvā-yā | adha | me | indra | śṛṇavaḥ | havā | imā ||7.029.03||
7.072.01c abhi vāṁ viśvā niyutaḥ sacante spārhayā śriyā tanvā śubhānā ||abhi | vām | viśvāḥ | ni-yutaḥ | sacante | spārhayā | śriyā | tanvā | śubhānā ||7.072.01||
8.006.04a sam asya manyave viśo viśvā namanta kṛṣṭayaḥ |sam | asya | manyave | viśaḥ | viśvāḥ | namanta | kṛṣṭayaḥ |10.153.05c sa viśvā bhuva ābhavaḥ ||saḥ | viśvāḥ | bhuvaḥ | ā | abhavaḥ ||10.153.05||
5.082.09a ya imā viśvā jātāny āśrāvayati ślokena |yaḥ | imā | viśvā | jātāni | ā-śrāvayati | ślokena |kā sā rāyo janānāmiti pathyāsvarāntā | sañjagmire varjam |3.055.15c sadhrīcīnā pathyā sā viṣūcī mahad devānām asuratvam ekam ||sadhrīcīnā | pathyā | sā | viṣūcī | mahat | devānām | asura-tvam | ekam ||3.055.15||
3.054.05a ko addhā veda ka iha pra vocad devām̐ acchā pathyā kā sam eti |kaḥ | addhā | veda | kaḥ | iha | pra | vocat | devān | accha | pathyā | kā | sam | eti |7.018.03c arvācī te pathyā rāya etu syāma te sumatāv indra śarman ||arvācī | te | pathyā | rāyaḥ | etu | syāma | te | su-matau | indra | śarman ||7.018.03||
7.079.01a vy uṣā āvaḥ pathyā janānām pañca kṣitīr mānuṣīr bodhayantī |vi | uṣāḥ | āvaḥ | pathyā | janānām | pañca | kṣitīḥ | mānuṣīḥ | bodhayantī |6.019.05c saṁ jagmire pathyā rāyo asmin samudre na sindhavo yādamānāḥ ||sam | jagmire | pathyāḥ | rāyaḥ | asmin | samudre | na | sindhavaḥ | yādamānāḥ ||6.019.05||

175

svādhyaḥ svarvidaḥ svardṛśamṛtubhiḥ śravāyyamiti pavamānasvareṇa |pavamāna in Padapāṭha and Saṁhitā
9.065.04c pavamāna svādhyaḥ ||pavamāna | su-ādhyaḥ ||9.065.04||
9.059.04a pavamāna svar vido jāyamāno 'bhavo mahān |pavamāna | svaḥ | vidaḥ | jāyamānaḥ | abhavaḥ | mahān |9.065.11a taṁ tvā dhartāram oṇyoḥ pavamāna svardṛśam |tam | tvā | dhartāram | oṇyoḥ | pavamāna | svaḥ-dṛśam |9.066.03c pavamāna ṛtubhiḥ kave ||pavamāna | ṛtu-bhiḥ | kave ||9.066.03||
9.101.09a ya ojiṣṭhas tam ā bhara pavamāna śravāyyam |yaḥ | ojiṣṭhaḥ | tam | ā | bhara | pavamāna | śravāyyam |viśāṁ kṛṣṭīrasīti mānuṣīṇāṁ viśvāsāntvā varjam |Half verses which one or more of the three words viśām, kṛṣṭīnām and asi contain mānuṣīṇām;exception: 1.127.08 (viśvāsāntvā)
1.059.05c rājā kṛṣṭīnām asi mānuṣīṇāṁ yudhā devebhyo varivaś cakartha ||rājā | kṛṣṭīnām | asi | mānuṣīṇām | yudhā | devebhyaḥ | varivaḥ | cakartha ||1.059.05||
3.011.05a adābhyaḥ puraetā viśām agnir mānuṣīṇām |adābhyaḥ | puraḥ-etā | viśām | agniḥ | mānuṣīṇām |3.034.02c indra kṣitīnām asi mānuṣīṇāṁ viśāṁ daivīnām uta pūrvayāvā ||indra | kṣitīnām | asi | mānuṣīṇām | viśām | daivīnām | uta | pūrva-yāvā ||3.034.02||
5.001.09c īḻenyo vapuṣyo vibhāvā priyo viśām atithir mānuṣīṇām ||īḻenyaḥ | vapuṣyaḥ | vibhā-vā | priyaḥ | viśām | atithiḥ | mānuṣīṇām ||5.001.09||
5.004.03a viśāṁ kaviṁ viśpatim mānuṣīṇāṁ śucim pāvakaṁ ghṛtapṛṣṭham agnim |viśām | kavim | viśpatim | mānuṣīṇām | śucim | pāvakam | ghṛta-pṛṣṭham | agnim |5.009.03c dhartāram mānuṣīṇāṁ viśām agniṁ svadhvaram ||dhartāram | mānuṣīṇām | viśām | agnim | su-adhvaram ||5.009.03||
6.018.02c bṛhadreṇuś cyavano mānuṣīṇām ekaḥ kṛṣṭīnām abhavat sahāvā ||bṛhat-reṇuḥ | cyavanaḥ | mānuṣīṇām | ekaḥ | kṛṣṭīnām | abhavat | saha-vā ||6.018.02||
6.048.08a viśvāsāṁ gṛhapatir viśām asi tvam agne mānuṣīṇām |viśvāsām | gṛha-patiḥ | viśām | asi | tvam | agne | mānuṣīṇām |1.127.08a viśvāsāṁ tvā viśām patiṁ havāmahe sarvāsāṁ samānaṁ dampatim bhuje satyagirvāhasambhuje |
1.127.08d atithim mānuṣāṇām pitur na yasyāsayā |1.127.08f amī ca viśve amṛtāsa ā vayo havyā deveṣv ā vayaḥ ||viśvāsām | tvā | viśām | patim | havāmahe | sarvāsām | samānam | dam-patim | bhuje | satya-girvāhasam |bhuje |
atithim | mānuṣāṇām | pituḥ | na | yasya | āsayā |amī iti | ca | viśve | amṛtāsaḥ | ā | vayaḥ | havyā | deveṣu | ā | vayaḥ ||1.127.08||

aṇvībhistanā'sipracetāstanā luptasakāro barhirājate krameṇa sakāranakārau |176

1.003.04c aṇvībhis tanā pūtāsaḥ ||aṇvībhiḥ | tanā | pūtāsaḥ ||1.003.04||
3.025.01a agne divaḥ sūnur asi pracetās tanā pṛthivyā uta viśvavedāḥ |agne | divaḥ | sūnuḥ | asi | pra-cetāḥ | tanā | pṛthivyāḥ | uta | viśva-vedāḥ |pranetaḥ pracetaḥ krameṇa rephavivṛttī |2.028.03a tava syāma puruvīrasya śarmann uruśaṁsasya varuṇa praṇetaḥ |ava | syāma | puru-vīrasya | śarman | uru-śaṁsasya | varuṇa | pranetariti pra-netaḥ |7.017.05 vaṁsva viśvā vāryāṇi pracetaḥ satyā bhavantv āśiṣo no adya ||vaṁsva | viśvā | vāryāṇi | praceta iti pra-cetaḥ | satyāḥ | bhavantu | ā-śiṣaḥ | naḥ | adya ||7.017.05||

ūrdhvo vivakti ityataḥ pūrvaṁ vivakmi śeṣe vivakti |Before “ūrdhvo vivakti” (7.068.04) vivakmi; in the remaining verses vivakti
1.167.07a pra taṁ vivakmi vakmyo ya eṣām marutām mahimā satyo asti |pra | tam | vivakmi | vakmyaḥ | yaḥ | eṣām | marutām | mahimā | satyaḥ | asti |3.057.04a acchā vivakmi rodasī sumeke grāvṇo yujāno adhvare manīṣā |accha | vivakmi | rodasī iti | sumeke iti su-meke | grāvṇaḥ | yujānaḥ | adhvare | manīṣā |4.020.05c maryo na yoṣām abhi manyamāno 'cchā vivakmi puruhūtam indram ||maryaḥ | na | yoṣām | abhi | manyamānaḥ | accha | vivakmi | puru-hūtam | indram ||4.020.05||
7.006.01c indrasyeva pra tavasas kṛtāni vande dāruṁ vandamāno vivakmi ||indrasya-iva | pra | tavasaḥ | kṛtāni | vande | dārum | vandamānaḥ | vivakmi ||7.006.01||
7.022.05c sadā te nāma svayaśo vivakmi ||sadā | te | nāma | sva-yaśaḥ | vivakmi ||7.022.05||
7.067.01c yo vāṁ dūto na dhiṣṇyāv ajīgar acchā sūnur na pitarā vivakmi ||yaḥ | vām | dūtaḥ | na | dhiṣṇyau | ajīgaḥ | accha | sūnuḥ | na | pitarā | vivakmi ||7.067.01||
7.068.04a ayaṁ ha yad vāṁ devayā u adrir ūrdhvo vivakti somasud yuvabhyām |ayam | ha | yat | vām | deva-yāḥ | ūm̐ iti | adriḥ | ūrdhvaḥ | vivakti | soma-sut | yuvabhyām |7.072.03c āvivāsan rodasī dhiṣṇyeme acchā vipro nāsatyā vivakti ||ā-vivāsan | rodasī iti | dhiṣṇye iti | ime iti | accha | vipraḥ | nāsatyā | vivakti ||7.072.03||
9.096.19c apām ūrmiṁ sacamānaḥ samudraṁ turīyaṁ dhāma mahiṣo vivakti ||apām | ūrmim | sacamānaḥ | samudram | turīyam | dhāma | mahiṣaḥ | vivakti ||9.096.19||
9.097.07a pra kāvyam uśaneva bruvāṇo devo devānāṁ janimā vivakti |pra | kāvyam | uśanā-iva | bruvāṇaḥ | devaḥ | devānām | janima | vivakti |vivakti | vahniḥ | su-apasyate | makhaḥ | taviṣyate | asuraḥ | vepate | matī ||10.011.06||
10.120.08a imā brahma bṛhaddivo vivaktīndrāya śūṣam agriyaḥ svarṣāḥ |imā | brahma | bṛhat-divaḥ | vivakti | indrāya | śūṣam | agriyaḥ | svaḥ-sāḥ |juṣasvanaḥprāg ghṛtācī svareṇānyatrānyathā | pravāṁghṛtācīvarjam |Before “juṣasva naḥ” (7.002.01a) ghṛtācī; in the remaining verses ghṛtācīḥ with the exception “pravāṁ ghṛtācī” (7.084.01c)
1.167.03a mimyakṣa yeṣu sudhitā ghṛtācī hiraṇyanirṇig uparā na ṛṣṭiḥ |mimyakṣa | yeṣu | su-dhitā | ghṛtācī | hiraṇya-nirnik | uparā | na | ṛṣṭiḥ |3.006.01c dakṣiṇāvāḍ vājinī prācy eti havir bharanty agnaye ghṛtācī ||dakṣiṇā-vāṭ | vājinī | prācī | eti | haviḥ | bharantī | agnaye | ghṛtācī ||3.006.01||

177

3.030.07c bhadrā ta indra sumatir ghṛtācī sahasradānā puruhūta rātiḥ ||bhadrā | te | indra | su-matiḥ | ghṛtācī | sahasra-dānā | puru-hūta | rātiḥ ||3.030.07||
4.006.03a yatā sujūrṇī rātinī ghṛtācī pradakṣiṇid devatātim urāṇaḥ |yatā | su-jūrṇiḥ | rātinī | ghṛtācī | pra-dakṣiṇit | deva-tātim | urāṇaḥ |5.028.01c eti prācī viśvavārā namobhir devām̐ īḻānā haviṣā ghṛtācī ||eti | prācī | viśva-vārā | namaḥ-bhiḥ | devān | īḻānā | haviṣā | ghṛtācī ||5.028.01||
5.043.11c havaṁ devī jujuṣāṇā ghṛtācī śagmāṁ no vācam uśatī śṛṇotu ||havam | devī | jujuṣāṇā | ghṛtācī | śagmām | naḥ | vācam | uśatī | śṛṇotu ||5.043.11||
6.063.04a ūrdhvo vām agnir adhvareṣv asthāt pra rātir eti jūrṇinī ghṛtācī |ūrdhvaḥ | vām | agniḥ | adhvareṣu | asthāt | pra | rātiḥ | eti | jūrṇinī | ghṛtācī |7.001.06a upa yam eti yuvatiḥ sudakṣaṁ doṣā vastor haviṣmatī ghṛtācī |upa | yam | eti | yuvatiḥ | su-dakṣam | doṣā | vastoḥ | haviṣmatī | ghṛtācī |7.002.01a juṣasva naḥ samidham agne adya śocā bṛhad yajataṁ dhūmam ṛṇvan |juṣasva | naḥ | sam-idham | agne | adya | śoca | bṛhat | yajatam | dhūmam | ṛṇvan |7.005.05a tvām agne harito vāvaśānā giraḥ sacante dhunayo ghṛtācīḥ |tvām | agne | haritaḥ | vāvaśānāḥ | giraḥ | sacante | dhunayaḥ | ghṛtācīḥ |7.043.02a pra yajña etu hetvo na saptir ud yacchadhvaṁ samanaso ghṛtācīḥ |pra | yajñaḥ | etu | hetvaḥ | na | saptiḥ | ut | yacchadhvam | sa-manasaḥ | ghṛtācīḥ |7.060.03a ayukta sapta haritaḥ sadhasthād yā īṁ vahanti sūryaṁ ghṛtācīḥ |ayukta | sapta | haritaḥ | sadha-sthāt | yāḥ | īm | vahanti | sūryam | ghṛtācīḥ |8.044.05a upa tvā juhvo mama ghṛtācīr yantu haryata |upa | tvā | juhvaḥ | mama | ghṛtācīḥ | yantu | haryata |10.139.02c sa viśvācīr abhi caṣṭe ghṛtācīr antarā pūrvam aparaṁ ca ketum ||saḥ | viśvācīḥ | abhi | caṣṭi | ghṛtācīḥ | antarā | pūrvam | aparam | ca | ketum ||10.139.02||
7.084.01c pra vāṁ ghṛtācī bāhvor dadhānā pari tmanā viṣurūpā jigāti ||pra | vām | ghṛtācī | bāhvoḥ | dadhānā | pari | tmanā | viṣu-rūpā | jigāti ||7.084.01||

pūrvārdhe vṛṇaktyuttarārdhe vṛṇaktu tathā spārhāsvareṇa visargeṇa 2
In the first half (aṣṭaka 1-4) vṛnakti; in the second half (aṣṭaka 5-8) vṛnaktu
1.124.06a eved eṣā purutamā dṛśe kaṁ nājāmiṁ na pari vṛṇakti jāmim |eva | it | eṣā | puru-tamā | dṛśe | kam | na | ajāmim | na | pari | vṛṇakti | jāmim |3.029.06c citro na yāmann aśvinor anivṛtaḥ pari vṛṇakty aśmanas tṛṇā dahan ||citraḥ | na | yāman | aśvinoḥ | ani-vṛtaḥ | pari | vṛṇakti | aśmanaḥ | tṛṇā | dahan ||3.029.06||
4.007.10c vṛṇakti tigmām ataseṣu jihvāṁ sthirā cid annā dayate vi jambhaiḥ ||vṛṇakti | tigmām | ataseṣu | jihvām | sthirā | cit | annā | dayate | vi | jambhaiḥ ||4.007.10||
6.047.17a parā pūrveṣāṁ sakhyā vṛṇakti vitarturāṇo aparebhir eti |parā | pūrveṣām | sakhyā | vṛṇakti | vi-tarturāṇaḥ | aparebhiḥ | eti |6.051.16c yena viśvāḥ pari dviṣo vṛṇakti vindate vasu ||yena | viśvāḥ | pari | dviṣaḥ | vṛṇakti | vindate | vasu ||6.051.16||
7.046.03a yā te didyud avasṛṣṭā divas pari kṣmayā carati pari sā vṛṇaktu naḥ |yā | te | didyut | ava-sṛṣṭā | divaḥ | pari | kṣmayā | carati | pari | sā | vṛṇaktu | naḥ |7.060.09c pari dveṣobhir aryamā vṛṇaktūruṁ sudāse vṛṣaṇā u lokam ||pari | dveṣaḥ-bhiḥ | aryamā | vṛṇaktu | urum | su-dāse | vṛṣaṇau | ūm̐ iti | lokam ||7.060.09||

178

8.067.08a mā naḥ setuḥ siṣed ayam mahe vṛṇaktu nas pari |mā | naḥ | setuḥ | siset | ayam | mahe | vṛṇaktu | naḥ | pari |10.165.02c agnir hi vipro juṣatāṁ havir naḥ pari hetiḥ pakṣiṇī no vṛṇaktu ||agniḥ | hi | vipraḥ | juṣatām | haviḥ | naḥ | pari | hetiḥ | pakṣiṇī | naḥ | vṛṇaktu ||10.165.02||
In the first half (aṣṭaka 1-4) spārhā; in the second half (aṣṭaka 5-8) spārhāḥ
1.123.06c spārhā vasūni tamasāpagūḻhāviṣ kṛṇvanty uṣaso vibhātīḥ ||spārhā | vasūni | tamasā | apa-gūḻhā | āviḥ | kṛṇvanti | uṣasaḥ | vi-bhātīḥ ||1.123.06||
1.135.02a tubhyāyaṁ somaḥ paripūto adribhiḥ spārhā vasānaḥ pari kośam arṣati śukrā vasāno arṣati |tubhya | ayam | somaḥ | pari-pūtaḥ | adri-bhiḥ | spārhā | vasānaḥ | pari | kośam | arṣati | śukrā | vasānaḥ |arṣati |2.023.09a tvayā vayaṁ suvṛdhā brahmaṇas pate spārhā vasu manuṣyā dadīmahi |tvayā | vayam | su-vṛdhā | brahmaṇaḥ | pate | spārhā | vasu | manuṣyā | ā | dadīmahi |4.001.06c śuci ghṛtaṁ na taptam aghnyāyāḥ spārhā devasya maṁhaneva dhenoḥ ||śuci | ghṛtam | na | taptam | aghnyāyāḥ | spārhā | devasya | maṁhanā-iva | dhenoḥ ||4.001.06||
4.001.07a trir asya tā paramā santi satyā spārhā devasya janimāny agneḥ |triḥ | asya | tā | paramā | santi | satyā | spārhā | devasya | janimāni | agneḥ |7.015.05a spārhā yasya śriyo dṛśe rayir vīravato yathā |spārhāḥ | yasya | śriyaḥ | dṛśe | rayiḥ | vīra-vataḥ | yathā |9.102.05c spārhā bhavanti rantayo juṣanta yat ||spārhāḥ | bhavanti | rantayaḥ | juṣanta | yat ||9.102.05||
10.002.06c sa ā yajasva nṛvatīr anu kṣāḥ spārhā iṣaḥ kṣumatīr viśvajanyāḥ ||saḥ | ā | yajasva | nṛ-vatīḥ | anu | kṣāḥ | spārhāḥ | iṣaḥ | kṣu-matīḥ | visva-janyāḥ ||10.002.06||
10.026.01a pra hy acchā manīṣā spārhā yanti niyutaḥ |pra | hi | accha | manīṣāḥ | spārhāḥ | yanti | ni-yutaḥ |Tṛtīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
viṁśatyadhyāyeṣvṛñjata iṣudhyatyanyatrānyathā sajihvayā viśvorāye varjam |ṛñjate is found in the first 20 adhyāyas (maṇḍalas 1-2); exception: 5.048.05a (sa jihvayā);
1.006.09c sam asminn ṛñjate giraḥ ||sam | asmin | ṛñjate | giraḥ ||1.006.09||
1.037.03c ni yāmañ citram ṛñjate ||ni | yāman | citram | ṛñjate ||1.037.03||
1.054.02c yo dhṛṣṇunā śavasā rodasī ubhe vṛṣā vṛṣatvā vṛṣabho nyṛñjate ||yaḥ | dhṛṣṇunā | śavasā | rodasī iti | ubhe iti | vṛṣā | vṛṣa-tvā | vṛṣabhaḥ | ni-ṛñjate ||1.054.02||
1.122.13c kim iṣṭāśva iṣṭaraśmir eta īśānāsas taruṣa ṛñjate nṝn ||kim | iṣṭa-aśvaḥ | iṣṭa-raśmiḥ | ete | īśānāsaḥ | taruṣaḥ | ṛñjate | nṝn ||1.122.13||
1.141.06a ād id dhotāraṁ vṛṇate diviṣṭiṣu bhagam iva papṛcānāsa ṛñjate |āt | it | hotāram | vṛṇate | diviṣṭiṣu | bhagam-iva | papṛcānāsaḥ | ṛñjate |1.143.05c agnir jambhais tigitair atti bharvati yodho na śatrūn sa vanā ny ṛñjate ||agniḥ | jambhaiḥ | tigitaiḥ | atti | bharvati | yodhaḥ | na | śatrūn | saḥ | vanā | ni | ṛñjate ||1.143.05||
1.143.07a ghṛtapratīkaṁ va ṛtasya dhūrṣadam agnim mitraṁ na samidhāna ṛñjate |ghṛta-pratīkam | vaḥ | ṛtasya | dhūḥ-sadam | agnim | mitram | na | sam-idhānaḥ | ṛñjate |2.001.08a tvām agne dama ā viśpatiṁ viśas tvāṁ rājānaṁ suvidatram ṛñjate |tvām | agne | dame | ā | viśpatim | viśaḥ | tvām | rājānam | su-vidatram | ṛñjate |179

2.002.05a sa hotā viśvam pari bhūtv adhvaraṁ tam u havyair manuṣa ṛñjate girā |saḥ | hotā | viśvam | pari | bhūtu | adhvaram | tam | ūm̐ iti | havyaiḥ | manuṣaḥ | ṛñjate | girā |5.048.05a sa jihvayā caturanīka ṛñjate cāru vasāno varuṇo yatann arim |saḥ | jihvayā | catuḥ-anīkaḥ | ṛñjate | cāru | vasānaḥ | varuṇaḥ | yatan | arim |5.050.01c viśvo rāya iṣudhyati dyumnaṁ vṛṇīta puṣyase ||viśvaḥ | rāye | iṣudhyati | dyumnam | vṛṇīta | puṣyase ||5.050.01||

etavaruṇaṁ1vayamityadhyāyeṣu ganta hrasvamanyatra dīrghamāgantā varjam |ganta in the Padapāṭha is found in the three adhyāyas beginning with eta, varuṇam and vayam; gantā inother adhyāyas with the exception of 8.020.01a (ā gantā)
1.033.01a etāyāmopa gavyanta indram asmākaṁ su pramatiṁ vāvṛdhāti | (adhyāya 1.3)
ā | ita | ayāma | upa | gavyantaḥ | indram | asmākam | su | pra-matim | vavṛdhāti |1.038.02a kva nūnaṁ kad vo arthaṁ gantā divo na pṛthivyāḥ |kva | nūnam | kat | vaḥ | artham | ganta | divaḥ | na | pṛthivyāḥ |1.039.07c gantā nūnaṁ no 'vasā yathā puretthā kaṇvāya bibhyuṣe ||ganta | nūnam | naḥ | avasā | yathā | purā | itthā | kaṇvāya | bibhyuṣe ||1.039.07||
1.039.09c asāmibhir maruta ā na ūtibhir gantā vṛṣṭiṁ na vidyutaḥ ||asāmi-bhiḥ | marutaḥ | ā | naḥ | ūti-bhiḥ | ganta | vṛṣṭim | na | vi-dyutaḥ ||1.039.09||
5.064.01a varuṇaṁ vo riśādasam ṛcā mitraṁ havāmahe | (adhyāya 4.4)varuṇam | vaḥ | riśādasam | ṛcā | mitram | havāmahe |5.087.09a gantā no yajñaṁ yajñiyāḥ suśami śrotā havam arakṣa evayāmarut |ganta | naḥ | yajñam | yajñiyāḥ | su-śami | śrota | havam | arakṣaḥ | evayāmarut |8.021.01a vayam u tvām apūrvya sthūraṁ na kac cid bharanto 'vasyavaḥ | 8 (adhyāya 6.2)
vayam | ūm̐ iti | tvām | apūrvya | sthūram | na | kat | cit | bharantaḥ | avasyavaḥ |8.027.05a ā no adya samanaso gantā viśve sajoṣasaḥ |ā | naḥ | adya | sa-manasaḥ | ganta | viśve | sa-joṣasaḥ |anyatra dīrghamāgantā varjam
1.086.03c sa gantā gomati vraje ||saḥ | gantā | go-mati | vraje ||1.086.03||
2.023.13a bhareṣu havyo namasopasadyo gantā vājeṣu sanitā dhanaṁ-dhanam |bhareṣu | havya | namasā | upa-sadyaḥ | gantā | vājeṣu | sanitā | dhanam-dhanam |2.041.02c gantāsi sunvato gṛham ||gantā | asi | sunvataḥ | gṛham ||2.041.02||
4.029.04a acchā yo gantā nādhamānam ūtī itthā vipraṁ havamānaṁ gṛṇantam |accha | yaḥ | gantā | nādhamānam | ūtī | itthā | vipram | havamānam | gṛṇantam |5.030.01c yo rāyā vajrī sutasomam icchan tad oko gantā puruhūta ūtī ||yaḥ | rāyā | vajrī | suta-somam | icchan | tat | okaḥ | gantā | puru-hūtaḥ | ūtī ||5.030.01||
6.023.04a ganteyānti savanā haribhyām babhrir vajram papiḥ somaṁ dadir gāḥ |gantā | iyanti | savanā | hari-bhyām | babhriḥ | vajram | papiḥ | somam | dadiḥ | gāḥ |6.044.15c gantā yajñam parāvataś cid acchā vasur dhīnām avitā kārudhāyāḥ ||gantā | yajñam | parā-vataḥ | cit | accha | vasuḥ | dhīnām | avitā | kāru-dhāyāḥ ||6.044.15||
8.020.01a ā gantā mā riṣaṇyata prasthāvāno māpa sthātā samanyavaḥ |ā | ganta | mā | riṣaṇyata | pra-sthāvānaḥ | mā | apa | sthāta | sa-manyavaḥ |180

8.071.05c sa tavotī goṣu gantā ||saḥ | tava | ūtī | goṣu | gantā ||8.071.05||

tannu piba śrotā dīrghamanyatra hrasvamupaśrotā varjam |In the adhyāyas 2.4 (tannu) and 4.6 (piba) śrotā in the Padapāṭha; elsewhere śrota with the exception ofupaśrotā (7.023.01)
1.166.01a tan nu vocāma rabhasāya janmane pūrvam mahitvaṁ vṛṣabhasya ketave | (adhyāya 2.4)
tat | nu | vocāma | rabhasāya | janmane | pūrvam | mahitvam | vṛṣabhasya | ketave |1.178.03a jetā nṛbhir indraḥ pṛtsu śūraḥ śrotā havaṁ nādhamānasya kāroḥ |jetā | nṛ-bhiḥ | indraḥ | pṛt-su | śūraḥ | śrotā | havam | nādhamānasya | kāroḥ |6.017.01a pibā somam abhi yam ugra tarda ūrvaṁ gavyam mahi gṛṇāna indra | (adhyāya 4.6)
piba | somam | abhi | yam | ugra | tardaḥ | ūrvam | gavyam | mahi | gṛṇānaḥ | indra |6.023.04c kartā vīraṁ naryaṁ sarvavīraṁ śrotā havaṁ gṛṇataḥ stomavāhāḥ ||kartā | vīram | naryam | sarva-vīram | śrotā | havam | gṛṇataḥ | stoma-vāhāḥ ||6.023.04||
6.024.02a taturir vīro naryo vicetāḥ śrotā havaṁ gṛṇata urvyūtiḥ |taturiḥ | vīraḥ | naryaḥ | vi-cetāḥ | śrotā | havam | gṛṇataḥ | urvi-ūtiḥ |1.122.11a adha gmantā nahuṣo havaṁ sūreḥ śrotā rājāno amṛtasya mandrāḥ |adha | gmanta | nahuṣaḥ | havam | sūreḥ | śrota | rājānaḥ | amṛtasya | mandrāḥ |5.087.08a adveṣo no maruto gātum etana śrotā havaṁ jaritur evayāmarut |adveṣaḥ | naḥ | marutaḥ | gātum | ā | itana | śrota | havam | jarituḥ | evayāmarut |5.087.09a gantā no yajñaṁ yajñiyāḥ suśami śrotā havam arakṣa evayāmarut |ganta | naḥ | yajñam | yajñiyāḥ | su-śami | śrota | havam | arakṣaḥ | evayāmarut |7.039.03c arvāk patha urujrayaḥ kṛṇudhvaṁ śrotā dūtasya jagmuṣo no asya ||arvāk | pathaḥ | uru-jrayaḥ | kṛṇudhvam | śrota | dūtasya | jagmuṣaḥ | naḥ | asya ||7.039.03||
7.023.01c ā yo viśvāni śavasā tatānopaśrotā ma īvato vacāṁsi ||ā | yaḥ | viśvāni | śavasā | tatāna | upa-śrotā | me | īvataḥ | vacāṁsi ||7.023.01||

pratyaṣṭakaṁ dvitīye saptame'dhyāye dipsaśabdo'nyatrānyathā |yathā toke tathā tanaye ubhe śabdavyatirekeṇa
1.114.08a mā nas toke tanaye mā na āyau mā no goṣu mā no aśveṣu rīriṣaḥ |mā | naḥ | toke | tanaye | mā | naḥ | āyau | mā | naḥ | goṣu | mā | naḥ | aśveṣu | ririṣaḥ |1.147.01c ubhe yat toke tanaye dadhānā ṛtasya sāman raṇayanta devāḥ ||ubhe iti | yat | toke iti | tanaye | dadhānāḥ | ṛtasya | sāman | raṇayanta | devāḥ ||1.147.01||
4.041.06a toke hite tanaya urvarāsu sūro dṛśīke vṛṣaṇaś ca pauṁsye |toke | hite | tanaye | urvarāsu | sūraḥ | dṛśīke | vṛṣaṇaḥ | ca | pauṁsye |6.025.04c toke vā goṣu tanaye yad apsu vi krandasī urvarāsu bravaite ||toke | vā | goṣu | tanaye | yat | ap-su | vi | krandasī iti | urvarāsu | bravaite iti ||6.025.04||
6.031.01c vi toke apsu tanaye ca sūre 'vocanta carṣaṇayo vivācaḥ ||vi | toke | ap-su | tanaye | ca | sūre | avocanta | carṣaṇayaḥ | vivācaḥ ||6.031.01||
6.066.08c toke vā goṣu tanaye yam apsu sa vrajaṁ dartā pārye adha dyoḥ ||toke | vā | goṣu | tanaye | yam | ap-su | saḥ | vrajam | dartā | pārye | adha | dyoḥ ||6.066.08||
7.046.03c sahasraṁ te svapivāta bheṣajā mā nas tokeṣu tanayeṣu rīriṣaḥ ||sahasram | te | su-apivāta | bheṣajā | mā | naḥ | tokeṣu | tanayeṣu | ririṣaḥ ||7.046.03||

181

7.067.06c ā vāṁ toke tanaye tūtujānāḥ suratnāso devavītiṁ gamema ||ā | vām | toke | tanaye | tūtujānāḥ | su-ratnāsaḥ | deva-vītim | gamema ||7.067.06||
7.084.05a iyam indraṁ varuṇam aṣṭa me gīḥ prāvat toke tanaye tūtujānā |iyam | indram | varuṇam | aṣṭa | me | gīḥ | pra | āvat | toke | tanaye | tūtujānā |7.085.05a iyam indraṁ varuṇam aṣṭa me gīḥ prāvat toke tanaye tūtujānā |iyam | indram | varuṇam | aṣṭa | me | gīḥ | pra | āvat | toke | tanaye | tūtujānā |8.023.12c prāva nas toke tanaye samatsv ā ||pra | ava | naḥ | toke | tanaye | samat-su | ā ||8.023.12||
8.071.13c agniṁ toke tanaye śaśvad īmahe vasuṁ santaṁ tanūpām ||agnim | toke | tanaye | śaśvat | īmahe | vasum | santam | tanū-pām ||8.071.13||
8.103.07c ubhe toke tanaye dasma viśpate parṣi rādho maghonām ||ubhe iti | toke iti | tanaye | dasma | viśpate | parṣi | rādhaḥ | maghonām ||8.103.07||
10.147.03c arcanti toke tanaye pariṣṭiṣu medhasātā vājinam ahraye dhane ||arcanti | toke | tanaye | pariṣṭiṣu | medha-sātā | vājinam | ahvaye | dhane ||10.147.03||

yathā yakārastathā takāro yāsujūrṇirvarjam |1.022.02a yā surathā rathītamobhā devā divispṛśā |1.022.02c aśvinā tā havāmahe ||yā | su-rathā | rathi-tamā | ubhā | devā | divi-spṛśā |aśvinā | tā | havāmahe ||1.022.02||
1.023.17a amūr yā upa sūrye yābhir vā sūryaḥ saha |1.023.17c tā no hinvantv adhvaram ||amūḥ | yāḥ | upa | sūrye | yābhiḥ | vā | sūryaḥ | saha |tāḥ | naḥ | hinvantu | adhvaram ||1.023.17||
10.095.06a yā sujūrṇiḥ śreṇiḥ sumnaāpir hradecakṣur na granthinī caraṇyuḥ |10.095.06c tā añjayo 'ruṇayo na sasruḥ śriye gāvo na dhenavo 'navanta ||yā | su-jūrṇiḥ | śreṇiḥ | sumne-āpiḥ | hrade-cakṣuḥ | na | granthināī | caraṇyuḥ |tāḥ | añjayaḥ | aruṇayaḥ | na | sasruḥ | śriye | gāvaḥ | na | dhenavaḥ | anavanta ||10.095.06||

yathā divā tathā pṛthivyā divovāsānuvarjaṁ
3.062.02c sajoṣāv indrāvaruṇā marudbhir divā pṛthivyā śṛṇutaṁ havam me ||sa-joṣau | indrāvaruṇā | marut-bhiḥ | divā | pṛthivyā | śṛṇutam | havam | me ||3.062.02||
10.010.09c divā pṛthivyā mithunā sabandhū yamīr yamasya bibhṛyād ajāmi ||divā | pṛthivyā | mithunā | sabandhū iti sa-bandhū | yamīḥ | yamasya | bibhṛyāt | ajāmi ||10.010.09||
10.070.05a divo vā sānu spṛśatā varīyaḥ pṛthivyā vā mātrayā vi śrayadhvam |divaḥ | vā | sānu | spṛśata | varīyaḥ | pṛthivyā | vā | mātrayā | vi | śrayadhvam |yathā rodasī tatheme naitāvaditi varjam |9.110.09a adha yad ime pavamāna rodasī imā ca viśvā bhuvanābhi majmanā |adha | yat | ime iti | pavamāna | rodasī iti | imā | ca | viśvā | bhuvanā | abhi | majmanā |10.112.04a yasya tyat te mahimānam madeṣv ime mahī rodasī nāviviktām |yasya | tyat | te | mahimānam | madeṣu | ime iti | mahī iti | rodasī iti | na | aviviktām |7.057.03a naitāvad anye maruto yatheme bhrājante rukmair āyudhais tanūbhiḥ |7.057.03c ā rodasī viśvapiśaḥ piśānāḥ samānam añjy añjate śubhe kam ||182

na | etāvat | anye | marutaḥ | yathā | ime | bhrājante | rukmaiḥ | āyudhaiḥ | tanūbhiḥ |ā | rodasī iti | viśva-piśaḥ | piśānāḥ | samānam | añji | añjate | śubhe | kam ||7.057.03||

yathā rodasī tathā mahī mahīmitrasya varuṇasyeti varjam |3.061.07a ṛtasya budhna uṣasām iṣaṇyan vṛṣā mahī rodasī ā viveśa |3.061.07c mahī mitrasya varuṇasya māyā candreva bhānuṁ vi dadhe purutrā ||ṛtasya | budhne | uṣasām | iṣaṇyan | vṛṣā | mahī iti | rodasī iti | ā | viveśa |mahī | mitrasya | varuṇasya | māyā | candrā-iva | bhānum | vi | dadhe | puru-trā ||3.061.07||
9.041.05a sa pavasva vicarṣaṇa ā mahī rodasī pṛṇa |saḥ | pavasva | vi-carṣaṇe | ā | māhī iti | rodasī iti | pṛṇa |3.061.07a ṛtasya budhna uṣasām iṣaṇyan vṛṣā mahī rodasī ā viveśa |3.061.07c mahī mitrasya varuṇasya māyā candreva bhānuṁ vi dadhe purutrā ||ṛtasya | budhne | uṣasām | iṣaṇyan | vṛṣā | mahī iti | rodasī iti | ā | viveśa |mahī | mitrasya | varuṇasya | māyā | candrā-iva | bhānum | vi | dadhe | puru-trā ||3.061.07||

yathābhiparitatrajman pakāraṁ sindhurhavāṁ varjam | abhiśrito'dhiśritaḥ koha kasmin
praprānye yamunāyāmutana enetivarjam | govācaśabdeti
duhānāstareṇānyatrānyathā'gāvovarjam |aśva karṇa droṇa sadhamāda haraya giraya uṣarbudha yavaya śabde
vahantvagneyukṣvā''sthādrathaṁ taṁśagmāso bhojamaśvā varjam |3.061.02c ā tvā vahantu suyamāso aśvā hiraṇyavarṇām pṛthupājaso ye ||ā | tvā | vahantu | su-yamāsaḥ | aśvāḥ | hiraṇya-varṇām | pṛthu-pājasaḥ | ye ||3.061.02||
5.031.09a indrākutsā vahamānā rathenā vām atyā api karṇe vahantu |indrākutsā | vahamānā | rathena | ā | vām | atyāḥ | api | karṇe | vahantu |3.043.06a ā tvā bṛhanto harayo yujānā arvāg indra sadhamādo vahantu |ā | tvā | bṛhantaḥ | harayaḥ | yujānāḥ | arvāk | indra | sadha-mādaḥ | vahantu |1.016.01a ā tvā vahantu harayo vṛṣaṇaṁ somapītaye |ā | tvā | vahantu | harayaḥ | vṛṣaṇam | soma-pītaye |6.037.01a arvāg rathaṁ viśvavāraṁ ta ugrendra yuktāso harayo vahantu |arvāk | ratham | viśva-vāram | te | ugra | indra | yuktāsaḥ | harayaḥ | vahantu |8.001.24c brahmayujo haraya indra keśino vahantu somapītaye ||brahma-yujaḥ | harayaḥ | indra | keśinaḥ | vahantu | soma-pītaye ||8.001.24||
1.092.18c uṣarbudho vahantu somapītaye ||uṣaḥ-budhaḥ | vahantu | soma-pītaye ||1.092.18||
6.016.43a agne yukṣvā hi ye tavāśvāso deva sādhavaḥ |6.016.43c araṁ vahanti manyave ||agne | yukṣva | hi | ye | tava | aśvāsaḥ | deva | sādhavaḥ |aram | vahanti | manyave ||6.016.43||

183

7.078.04c āsthād rathaṁ svadhayā yujyamānam ā yam aśvāsaḥ suyujo vahanti ||ā | asthāt | ratham | svadhayā | yujyamānam | ā | yam | aśvāsaḥ | su-yujaḥ | vahanti ||7.078.04||
7.097.06a taṁ śagmāso aruṣāso aśvā bṛhaspatiṁ sahavāho vahanti |tam | śagmāsaḥ | aruṣāsaḥ | aśvāḥ | bṛhaspatim | saha-vāhaḥ | vahanti |10.107.11a bhojam aśvāḥ suṣṭhuvāho vahanti suvṛd ratho vartate dakṣiṇāyāḥ |bhojam | aśvāḥ | suṣṭhu-vāhaḥ | vahanti | su-vṛt | rathaḥ | vartate | dakṣiṇāyāḥ |antamveḥ pragṛhyaṁ namadhye
1.164.07a iha bravītu ya īm aṅga vedāsya vāmasya nihitam padaṁ veḥ |iha | bravītu | yaḥ | īm | aṅga | veda | asya | vāmasya | ni-hitam | padam | veriti veḥ |10.005.01c siṣakty ūdhar niṇyor upastha utsasya madhye nihitam padaṁ veḥ ||sisakti | ūdhaḥ | niṇyoḥ | upa-sthe | utsasya | madhye | ni-hitam | padam | veriti veḥ ||10.005.01||
1.063.02a ā yad dharī indra vivratā ver ā te vajraṁ jaritā bāhvor dhāt |ā | yat | harī iti | indra | vi-vratā | veḥ | ā | te | vajram | jaritā | bāhvoḥ | dhāt |vasavo'ktūnmaruto gṛṇantā mehaneti rudrā visarjanīyāḥ |3.008.08a ādityā rudrā vasavaḥ sunīthā dyāvākṣāmā pṛthivī antarikṣam |ādityāḥ | rudrāḥ | vasavaḥ | su-nīthāḥ | dyāvā-kṣāmā | pṛthivī | antarikṣam |5.054.04a vy aktūn rudrā vy ahāni śikvaso vy antarikṣaṁ vi rajāṁsi dhūtayaḥ |vi | aktūn | rudrāḥ | vi | ahāni | śikvasaḥ | vi | antarikṣam | vi | rajāṁsi | dhūtayaḥ |5.060.02a ā ye tasthuḥ pṛṣatīṣu śrutāsu sukheṣu rudrā maruto ratheṣu |ā | ye | tasthuḥ | pṛṣatīṣu | śrutāsu | su-kheṣu | rudrāḥ | marutaḥ | ratheṣu |8.003.07c samīcīnāsa ṛbhavaḥ sam asvaran rudrā gṛṇanta pūrvyam ||sam-īcīnāsaḥ | ṛbhavaḥ | sam | asvaran | rudrāḥ | gṛṇanta | pūrvyam ||8.003.07||
8.063.12a asme rudrā mehanā parvatāso vṛtrahatye bharahūtau sajoṣāḥ |asme iti | rudrāḥ | mehanā | parvatāsaḥ | vṛtra-hatye | bhara-hūtau | sa-joṣāḥ |annaṁ pitā paraśurjātavedā iti sudughāsvarāntā |2.035.07a sva ā dame sudughā yasya dhenuḥ svadhām pīpāya subhv annam atti |sve | ā | dame | su-dughā | yasya | dhenuḥ | svadhām | pīpāya | su-bhu | annam | atti |5.060.05c yuvā pitā svapā rudra eṣāṁ sudughā pṛśniḥ sudinā marudbhyaḥ ||yuvā | pitā | svapā | rudraḥ | eṣām | su-dughā | pṛśniḥ | su-dinā | marut-bhyaḥ ||5.060.05||
10.043.09a uj jāyatām paraśur jyotiṣā saha bhūyā ṛtasya sudughā purāṇavat |ut | jāyatām | paraśuḥ | jyotiṣā | saha | bhūyāḥ | ṛtasya | su-dughā | purāṇa-vat |10.069.08a tve dhenuḥ sudughā jātavedo 'saścateva samanā sabardhuk |tve iti | dhenuḥ | su-dughā | jātavedaḥ | asaścatā-iva | samanā | sabaḥ-dhuk |enā divā sravitave varīya uto iti pṛthivyāsvarāntā sanoviśvāvarjam |3.062.02c sajoṣāv indrāvaruṇā marudbhir divā pṛthivyā śṛṇutaṁ havam me ||sa-joṣau | indrāvaruṇā | marut-bhiḥ | divā | pṛthivyā | śṛṇutam | havam | me ||3.062.02||
4.019.08c pariṣṭhitā atṛṇad badbadhānāḥ sīrā indraḥ sravitave pṛthivyā ||pari-sthitāḥ | atṛṇat | badbadhānāḥ | sīrāḥ | indraḥ | sravitave | pṛthivyā ||4.019.08||

184

6.052.01a na tad divā na pṛthivyānu manye na yajñena nota śamībhir ābhiḥ |na | tat | divā | na | pṛthivyā | anu | manye | na | yajñena | na | uta | śamībhiḥ | ābhiḥ |8.035.02a viśvābhir dhībhir bhuvanena vājinā divā pṛthivyādribhiḥ sacābhuvā |viśvābhiḥ | dhībhiḥ | bhuvanena | vājinā | divā | pṛthivyā | adri-bhiḥ | sacā-bhuvā |10.010.09c divā pṛthivyā mithunā sabandhū yamīr yamasya bibhṛyād ajāmi ||divā | pṛthivyā | mithunā | sabandhū iti sa-bandhū | yamīḥ | yamasya | bibhṛyāt | ajāmi ||10.010.09||
10.070.05a divo vā sānu spṛśatā varīyaḥ pṛthivyā vā mātrayā vi śrayadhvam |divaḥ | vā | sānu | spṛśata | varīyaḥ | pṛthivyā | vā | mātrayā | vi | śrayadhvam |10.082.05a paro divā para enā pṛthivyā paro devebhir asurair yad asti |paraḥ | divā | paraḥ | enā | pṛthivyā | paraḥ | devebhiḥ | asuraiḥ | yat | asti |10.125.08c paro divā para enā pṛthivyaitāvatī mahinā sam babhūva ||paraḥ | divā | paraḥ | enā | pṛthivyā | etāvatī | mahinā | sam | babhūva ||10.125.08||
10.168.01c divispṛg yāty aruṇāni kṛṇvann uto eti pṛthivyā reṇum asyan ||divi-spṛk | yāti | aruṇāni | kṛṇvan | uto iti | eti | pṛthivyā | reṇum | asyan ||10.168.01||
9.057.04a sa no viśvā divo vasūto pṛthivyā adhi |saḥ | naḥ | viśvā | divaḥ | vasu | uto iti | pṛthivyāḥ | adhi |dyāvāpṛthivī yatra vyavahite tatra pṛthivī pragṛhyam |1.063.01a tvam mahām̐ indra yo ha śuṣmair dyāvā jajñānaḥ pṛthivī ame dhāḥ |tvam | mahān | indra | yaḥ | ha | śuṣmaiḥ | dyāvā | jajñānaḥ | pṛthivī iti | ame | ghāḥ |1.143.02c asya kratvā samidhānasya majmanā pra dyāvā śociḥ pṛthivī arocayat ||asya | kratvā | sam-idhānasya | majmanā | pra | dyāvā | śociḥ | pṛthivī iti | arocayat ||1.143.02||
1.159.01a pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī ṛtāvṛdhā mahī stuṣe vidatheṣu pracetasā |pra | dyāvā | yajñaiḥ | pṛthivī iti | ṛta-vṛdhā | mahī iti | stuṣe | vidatheṣu | pra-cetasā |1.185.02c nityaṁ na sūnum pitror upasthe dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt ||nityam | na | sūnum | pitroḥ | upa-sthe | dyāvā | rakṣatam | pṛthivī iti | naḥ | abhvāt ||1.185.02||
2.012.13a dyāvā cid asmai pṛthivī namete śuṣmāc cid asya parvatā bhayante |dyāvā | cit | asmai | pṛthivī iti | namete iti | śuṣmāt | cit | asya | parvatāḥ | bhayante |2.041.20a dyāvā naḥ pṛthivī imaṁ sidhram adya divispṛśam |dyāvā | naḥ | pṛthivī iti | imam | sidhram | adya | divi-spṛśam |5.043.02a ā suṣṭutī namasā vartayadhyai dyāvā vājāya pṛthivī amṛdhre |ā | su-stutī | namasā | vartayadhyai | dyāvā | vājāya | pṛthivī iti | amṛdhre iti |6.011.01c ā no mitrāvaruṇā nāsatyā dyāvā hotrāya pṛthivī vavṛtyāḥ ||ā | naḥ | mitrāvaruṇā | nāsatyā | dyāvā | hotrāya | pṛthivī iti | vavṛtyāḥ ||6.011.01||
7.043.01a pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan dyāvā namobhiḥ pṛthivī iṣadhyai |pra | vaḥ | yajñeṣu | deva-yantaḥ | arcan | dyāvā | namaḥ-bhiḥ | pṛthivī iti | iṣadhyai |7.053.01a pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī namobhiḥ sabādha īḻe bṛhatī yajatre |pra | dyāvā | yajñaiḥ | pṛthivī iti | namaḥ-bhiḥ | sa-bādhaḥ | īḻe | bṛhatī iti | yajatre iti |8.097.14c tvad viśvāni bhuvanāni vajrin dyāvā rejete pṛthivī ca bhīṣā ||tvat | viśvāni | bhuvanāni | vajrin | dyāvā | rejete iti | pṛthivī iti | ca | bhīṣā ||8.097.14||
10.035.03a dyāvā no adya pṛthivī anāgaso mahī trāyetāṁ suvitāya mātarā |dyāvā | naḥ | adya | pṛthivī iti | anāgasaḥ | mahī iti | trāyetām | suvitāya | mātarā |10.046.09a dyāvā yam agnim pṛthivī janiṣṭām āpas tvaṣṭā bhṛgavo yaṁ sahobhiḥ |dyāvā | yam | agnim | pṛthivī iti | janiṣṭām | āpaḥ | tvaṣṭā | bhṛgavaḥ | yam | sahaḥ-bhiḥ |10.091.03c vasur vasūnāṁ kṣayasi tvam eka id dyāvā ca yāni pṛthivī ca puṣyataḥ ||vasuḥ | vasūnām | kṣayasi | tvam | ekaḥ | it | dyāvā | ca | yāni | pṛthivī iti | ca | puṣyataḥ ||10.091.03||

asme yuṣme tve amī ca pragṛhyāḥ |185

1.009.07a saṁ gomad indra vājavad asme pṛthu śravo bṛhat |sam | go-mat | indra | vāja-vat | asme iti | pṛthu | śravaḥ | bṛhat |1.024.07c nīcīnāḥ sthur upari budhna eṣām asme antar nihitāḥ ketavaḥ syuḥ ||nīcīnāḥ | sthuḥ | upari | budhnaḥ | eṣām | asme iti | antaḥ | ni-hitāḥ | ketavaḥ | syuriti syuḥ ||1.024.07||
10.143.06c sam asme bhūṣataṁ narotsaṁ na pipyuṣīr iṣaḥ ||sam | asme iti | bhūṣatam | narā | utsam | na | pipyuṣīḥ | iṣaḥ ||10.143.06||
4.010.08a śivā naḥ sakhyā santu bhrātrāgne deveṣu yuṣme |śivā | naḥ | sakhyā | santu | bhrātrā | agne | deveṣu | yuṣme iti |4.037.03c juhve manuṣvad uparāsu vikṣu yuṣme sacā bṛhaddiveṣu somam ||juhve | manuṣvat | uparāsu | vikṣu | yuṣme iti | sacā | bṛhat-diveṣu | somam ||4.037.03||
6.018.05a tan naḥ pratnaṁ sakhyam astu yuṣme itthā vadadbhir valam aṅgirobhiḥ |tat | naḥ | pratnam | sakhyam | astu | yuṣme iti | itthā | vadat-bhiḥ | valam | aṅgiraḥ-bhiḥ |8.068.19a na yuṣme vājabandhavo ninitsuś cana martyaḥ |na | yuṣme iti | vāja-bandhavaḥ | ninitsuḥ | cana | martyaḥ |1.026.06c tve id dhūyate haviḥ ||tve iti | it | hūyate | haviḥ ||1.026.06||
1.036.05c tve viśvā saṁgatāni vratā dhruvā yāni devā akṛṇvata ||tve iti | viśvā | sam-gatāni | vratā | dhruvā | yāni | devāḥ | akṛṇvata ||1.036.05||
10.142.01a ayam agne jaritā tve abhūd api sahasaḥ sūno nahy anyad asty āpyam |ayam | agne | jaritā | tve iti | abhūt | api | sahasaḥ | sūno iti | nahi | anyat | asti | āpyam |1.024.06a nahi te kṣatraṁ na saho na manyuṁ vayaś canāmī patayanta āpuḥ |nahi | te | kṣatram | na | sahaḥ | na | manyum | vayaḥ | cana | amī iti | patayantaḥ | āpuḥ |1.024.10a amī ya ṛkṣā nihitāsa uccā naktaṁ dadṛśre kuha cid diveyuḥ |amī iti | ye | ṛkṣāḥ | ni-hitāsaḥ | uccā | naktam | dadṛśre | kuha | cit | divā | īyuḥ |4.018.11a uta mātā mahiṣam anv avenad amī tvā jahati putra devāḥ |uta | mātā | mahiṣam | anu | avenat | amī iti | tvā | jahati | putra | devāḥ |upottamannānudāttannapadyamūdhaḥ sado rajo vakṣaḥsu ityekapadānyagnau hraiṣā pṛṣā tvaṣṭā
savitā pitā mātā neṣṭā bhrātā hotā rājeti svarāntā 3Caturthaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
yā supratīkaṁ niṣkṛtaṁ purohitiḥ kṣatraṁ dāśati śavasā bhiṣajyathovayamityeṣu padeṣu parataḥ
sthite asura āditya deva varuṇa mitra padakāle dīrghasvarāntā |ādityā devā varuṇāsureti yetyādiṣu ||rvp 4.91|| (4.39)
vayamityatra mitrā ||rvp 4.92|| (4.39)
yā supratīkaṁ niṣkṛtaṁ purohitiḥ kṣatraṁ dāśati śavasā bhiṣajyathaḥ | ||rvp 4.93|| (4.40)
1.151.04a pra sā kṣitir asura yā mahi priya ṛtāvānāv ṛtam ā ghoṣatho bṛhat |pra | sā | kṣitiḥ | asurā | yā | mahi | priyā | ṛta-vānau | ṛtam | ā | ghoṣathaḥ | bṛhat |7.061.01a ud vāṁ cakṣur varuṇa supratīkaṁ devayor eti sūryas tatanvān |ut | vām | cakṣuḥ | varuṇā | su-pratīkam | devayoḥ | eti | sūryaḥ | tatanvān |5.067.01a baḻ itthā deva niṣkṛtam ādityā yajatam bṛhat |baṭ | itthā | devā | niḥ-kṛtam | ādityā | yajatam | bṛhat |7.060.12a iyaṁ deva purohitir yuvabhyāṁ yajñeṣu mitrāvaruṇāv akāri |iyam | devā | puraḥ-hitiḥ | yuva-bhyām | yajñeṣu | mitrāvaruṇau | akāri |186

5.064.06a yuvaṁ no yeṣu varuṇa kṣatram bṛhac ca bibhṛthaḥ |yuvam | naḥ | yeṣu | varuṇā | kṣatram | bṛhat | ca | bibhṛthaḥ |6.068.05a sa it sudānuḥ svavām̐ ṛtāvendrā yo vāṁ varuṇa dāśati tman |saḥ | it | su-dānuḥ | sva-vān | ṛta-vā | indrā | yaḥ | vām | varuṇā | dāśati | tman |7.085.04a sa sukratur ṛtacid astu hotā ya āditya śavasā vāṁ namasvān |saḥ | su-kratuḥ | ṛta-cit | astu | hotā | yaḥ | ādityā | śavasā | vām | namasvān |8.009.06a yan nāsatyā bhuraṇyatho yad vā deva bhiṣajyathaḥ |yat | nāsatyā | bhuraṇyathaḥ | yat | vā | deva | bhiṣajyathaḥ |5.066.06a ā yad vām īyacakṣasā mitra vayaṁ ca sūrayaḥ |ā | yat | vām | īya-cakṣasā | mitrā | vayam | ca | sūrayaḥ |aveṁdra sukrato puro nāsatyā savitā'gā dayaṁ sūryāyā varjam | kavacataparastuhaṇaparaścasudru |prasenānīrūrdhvaṁsenā svarāntā maghonāmmaṁhiṣṭhāvarjam |9.096.01a pra senānīḥ śūro agre rathānāṁ gavyann eti harṣate asya senā |pra | senā-nīḥ | śūraḥ | agre | rathānām | gavyan | eti | harṣate | asya | senā |6.068.02c maghonām maṁhiṣṭhā tuviśuṣma ṛtena vṛtraturā sarvasenā ||maghonām | maṁhiṣṭhā | tuvi-śuṣmā | ṛtena | vṛtra-turā | sarva-senā ||6.068.02||

agne kratuṁ dharmāṇi viśvaṁ tvaṁ viśvāni puṣyasi arvadbhirvājaṁ soagne dhattesamudākāvyā varjam |3.045.03a gambhīrām̐ udadhīm̐r iva kratum puṣyasi gā iva |gambhīrān | udadhīn-iva | kratum | puṣyasi | gāḥ-iva |5.026.06a samidhānaḥ sahasrajid agne dharmāṇi puṣyasi |sam-idhanaḥ | sahasra-jit | agne | dharmāṇi | puṣyasi |10.133.02c aśatrur indra jajñiṣe viśvam puṣyasi vāryaṁ taṁ tvā pari ṣvajāmahe nabhantām anyakeṣāṁ
jyākā adhi dhanvasu ||aśatruḥ | indra | jajñiṣe | viśvam | puṣyasi | vāryam | tam | tvā | pari | svajāmahe | nabhantām | anyakeṣām |jyākāḥ | adhi | dhanva-su ||10.133.02||
7.032.16a taved indrāvamaṁ vasu tvam puṣyasi madhyamam |tava | it | indra | avamam | vasu | tvam | puṣyasi | madhyamam |1.164.49a yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr yena viśvā puṣyasi vāryāṇi |yaḥ | te | stanaḥ | śaśayaḥ | yaḥ | mayaḥ-bhūḥ | yena | viśvā | puṣyasi | vāryāṇi |1.064.13c arvadbhir vājam bharate dhanā nṛbhir āpṛcchyaṁ kratum ā kṣeti puṣyati ||arvat-bhiḥ | vājam | bharate | dhanā | nṛ-bhiḥ | ā-pṛcchyam | kratum | ā | kṣeti | puṣyati ||1.064.13||
3.010.03c so agne dhatte suvīryaṁ sa puṣyati ||saḥ | agne | dhatte | su-vīryam | saḥ | puṣyati ||3.010.03||
8.039.07c sa mudā kāvyā puru viśvam bhūmeva puṣyati devo deveṣu yajñiyo nabhantām anyake same ||saḥ | mudā | kāvyā | puru | viśvam | bhūma-iva | puṣyati | devaḥ | deveṣu | yajñiyaḥ | nabhantām | anyake |same ||8.039.07||paścāduttaraduḥkhaṇḍavarjaṁ gobhiṣṭaremavarjam | pibataṁ somyaṁ madhu viṣamīhḻe
samīnahḻe heḻo muñcataṁ mitrāya rāyā pūṣā gadhya viṣacchakāravat | navyebhistmane vājānkṛṇota dve naya prataraṁ pareṣuna1 arddhamadāt śeṣaṁ dāt nāha kutsāya varjam |187vedhā vājapeśasaṁ tarīṣaṇi martyānāṁ manyase rayiṁ hiraṇyayīrindra janānmartyāya rayīṇāṁ
vāsayāmasi prīṇanti paryupabravāmahai kratumprapūrvaṁ tamanyatra tat |1.060.02c divaś cit pūrvo ny asādi hotāpṛcchyo viśpatir vikṣu vedhāḥ ||1.060.03a taṁ navyasī hṛda ā jāyamānam asmat sukīrtir madhujihvam aśyāḥ |tam | navyasī | hṛdaḥ | ā | jāyamānam | asmat | su-kīrtiḥ | madhu-jihvam | aśyāḥ |2.034.06c aśvām iva pipyata dhenum ūdhani kartā dhiyaṁ jaritre vājapeśasam ||2.034.07a taṁ no dāta maruto vājinaṁ ratha āpānam brahma citayad dive-dive |tam | naḥ | dāta | marutaḥ | vājinam | rathe | āpānam | brahma | citayat | dive-dive |4.037.07c asmabhyaṁ sūrayaḥ stutā viśvā āśās tarīṣaṇi ||4.037.08a taṁ no vājā ṛbhukṣaṇa indra nāsatyā rayim |tam | naḥ | vājāḥ | ṛbhukṣaṇaḥ | indra | nāsatyā | rayim |5.009.06c dveṣoyuto na duritā turyāma martyānām ||5.009.07a taṁ no agne abhī naro rayiṁ sahasva ā bhara |tam | naḥ | agne | abhi | naraḥ | rayim | sahasvaḥ | ā | bhara |5.017.02a asya hi svayaśastara āsā vidharman manyase |5.017.02c taṁ nākaṁ citraśociṣam mandram paro manīṣayā ||tam | nākam | citra-śociṣam | mandram | paraḥ | manīṣayā ||5.017.02||
5.020.01a yam agne vājasātama tvaṁ cin manyase rayim |5.020.01c taṁ no gīrbhiḥ śravāyyaṁ devatrā panayā yujam ||tam | naḥ | gīḥ-bhiḥ | śravāyyam | deva-trā | panaya | yujam ||5.020.01||
5.054.11c agnibhrājaso vidyuto gabhastyoḥ śiprāḥ śīrṣasu vitatā hiraṇyayīḥ ||5.054.12a taṁ nākam aryo agṛbhītaśociṣaṁ ruśat pippalam maruto vi dhūnutha |tam | nākam | aryaḥ | agṛbhīta-śociṣam | ruśat | pippalam | marutaḥ | vi | dhūnutha |6.019.07a yas te madaḥ pṛtanāṣāḻ amṛdhra indra taṁ na ā bhara śūśuvāṁsam |yaḥ | te | madaḥ | pṛtanāṣāṭ | amṛdhraḥ | indra | tam | naḥ | ā | bhara | śūśu-vāṁsam |6.020.01a dyaur na ya indrābhi bhūmāryas tasthau rayiḥ śavasā pṛtsu janān |6.020.01c taṁ naḥ sahasrabharam urvarāsāṁ daddhi sūno sahaso vṛtraturam ||tam | naḥ | sahasra-bharam | urvarā-sām | daddhi | sūno iti | sahasaḥ | vṛtra-turam ||6.020.01||
7.005.08c yayā rādhaḥ pinvasi viśvavāra pṛthu śravo dāśuṣe martyāya ||7.005.09a taṁ no agne maghavadbhyaḥ purukṣuṁ rayiṁ ni vājaṁ śrutyaṁ yuvasva |tam | naḥ | agne | maghavat-bhyaḥ | puru-kṣum | rayim | ni | vājam | śrutyam | yuvasva |8.075.04c mūrdhā kavī rayīṇām ||8.075.05a taṁ nemim ṛbhavo yathā namasva sahūtibhiḥ |tam | nemim | ṛbhavaḥ | yathā | ā | namasva | sahūti-bhiḥ |9.043.01c taṁ gīrbhir vāsayāmasi ||9.043.02a taṁ no viśvā avasyuvo giraḥ śumbhanti pūrvathā |tam | naḥ | viśvāḥ | avasyuvaḥ | giraḥ | śumbhanti | pūrva-thā |9.074.04c samīcīnāḥ sudānavaḥ prīṇanti taṁ naro hitam ava mehanti peravaḥ ||samīcīnāḥ | su-dānavaḥ | prīṇanti | tam | naraḥ | hitam | ava | mehanti | peravaḥ ||9.074.04||
10.037.05c yad adya tvā sūryopabravāmahai taṁ no devā anu maṁsīrata kratum ||yat | adya | tvā | sūrya | upa-bravāmahai | tam| naḥ | devāḥ | anu | maṁsīrata | kratum ||10.037.05||
10.045.09c pra taṁ naya prataraṁ vasyo acchābhi sumnaṁ devabhaktaṁ yaviṣṭha ||pra | tam | naya | pra-taram | vasyaḥ | accha | abhi | sumnam | deva-bhaktam | yaviṣṭha ||10.045.09||

sīdataṁ madhumattamaṁ pātaṁ sapadamanyatra gaḻantam |3.062.18a gṛṇānā jamadagninā yonāv ṛtasya sīdatam |3.062.18c pātaṁ somam ṛtāvṛdhā ||188gṛṇānā | jamat-agninā | yonau | ṛtasya | sīdatam |pātam | somam | ṛta-vṛdhā ||3.062.18||
1.047.03a aśvinā madhumattamam pātaṁ somam ṛtāvṛdhā |aśvinā | madhumat-tamam | pātam | somam | ṛta-vṛdhā |māyinaṁ piṣṭaṁ kuyavaṁ vaha kutsaṁ vajreṇa hatya mānuṣa vedyānāṁ vadhaiḥ kutsaṁ
prasaṁyogeṣu | śuṣṇamanyatra śuṣmam |Note: piprum instead of piṣṭam ?
1.011.07a māyābhir indra māyinaṁ tvaṁ śuṣṇam avātiraḥ |māyābhiḥ | indra | māyinam | tvam | śuṣṇam | ava | atiraḥ |1.033.12a ny āvidhyad ilībiśasya dṛḻhā vi śṛṅgiṇam abhinac chuṣṇam indraḥ |1.033.12c yāvat taro maghavan yāvad ojo vajreṇa śatrum avadhīḥ pṛtanyum ||ni | avidhyat | ilībiśasya | dṛḻhā | vi | śṛṅgiṇam | abhinat | śuṣṇam | indraḥ |yāvat | taraḥ | magha-van | yāvat | ojaḥ | vajreṇa | śatrum | avadhīḥ | pṛtanyum ||1.033.12||
1.051.06a tvaṁ kutsaṁ śuṣṇahatyeṣv āvithārandhayo 'tithigvāya śambaram |tvam | kutsam | śuṣṇa-hatyeṣu | āvitha | arandhayaḥ | atithi-gvāya | śambaram |1.056.03c yena śuṣṇam māyinam āyaso made dudhra ābhūṣu rāmayan ni dāmani ||yena | śuṣṇam | māyinam | āyasaḥ | made | dudhraḥ | ābhūṣu | rāmayat | ni | dāmani ||1.056.03||
1.063.03c tvaṁ śuṣṇaṁ vṛjane pṛkṣa āṇau yūne kutsāya dyumate sacāhan ||tvam | śuṣṇam | vṛjane | pṛkṣe | āṇau | yūne | kutsāya | dyumate | sacā | ahan ||1.063.03||
1.101.02a yo vyaṁsaṁ jāhṛṣāṇena manyunā yaḥ śambaraṁ yo ahan piprum avratam |1.101.02c indro yaḥ śuṣṇam aśuṣaṁ ny āvṛṇaṅ marutvantaṁ sakhyāya havāmahe ||yaḥ | vi-aṁsam | jahṛṣāṇena | manyunā | yaḥ | śambaram | yaḥ | ahan | piprum | avratam |indraḥ | yaḥ | śuṣṇam | aśuṣam | ni | avṛṇak | marutvantam | sakhyāya | havāmahe ||1.101.02||
1.103.08a śuṣṇam pipruṁ kuyavaṁ vṛtram indra yadāvadhīr vi puraḥ śambarasya |śuṣṇam | piprum | kuyavam | vṛtram | indra | yadā | avadhīḥ | vi | puraḥ | śambarasya |1.121.09c kutsāya yatra puruhūta vanvañ chuṣṇam anantaiḥ pariyāsi vadhaiḥ ||kutsāya | yatra | puru-hūta | vanvan | śuṣṇam | anantaiḥ | pari-yāsi | vadhaiḥ ||1.121.09||
1.175.04c vaha śuṣṇāya vadhaṁ kutsaṁ vātasyāśvaiḥ ||vaha | śuṣṇāya | vadham | kutsam | vātasya | aśvaiḥ ||1.175.04||
2.014.05a adhvaryavo yaḥ sv aśnaṁ jaghāna yaḥ śuṣṇam aśuṣaṁ yo vyaṁsam |2.014.05c yaḥ pipruṁ namuciṁ yo rudhikrāṁ tasmā indrāyāndhaso juhota ||adhvaryavaḥ | yaḥ | su | aśnam | jaghāna | yaḥ | śuṣṇam | aśuṣam | yaḥ | vi-aṁsam |yaḥ | piprum | namucim | yaḥ | rudhi-krām | tasmai | indrāya | andhasaḥ | juhota ||2.014.05||
2.019.06a sa randhayat sadivaḥ sārathaye śuṣṇam aśuṣaṁ kuyavaṁ kutsāya |saḥ | randhayat | sa-divaḥ | sārathaye | śuṣṇam | aśuṣam | kuyavam | kutsāya |189

3.031.08a sataḥ-sataḥ pratimānam purobhūr viśvā veda janimā hanti śuṣṇam |sataḥ-sataḥ | prati-mānam | puraḥ-bhūḥ | viśvā | veda | janima | hanti | śuṣṇam |4.016.12a kutsāya śuṣṇam aśuṣaṁ ni barhīḥ prapitve ahnaḥ kuyavaṁ sahasrā |kutsāya | śuṣṇam | aśuṣam | ni | barhīḥ | pra-pitve | ahnaḥ | kuyavam | sahasrā |5.029.09c vanvāno atra sarathaṁ yayātha kutsena devair avanor ha śuṣṇam ||vanvānaḥ | atra | saratham | yayātha | kutsena | devaiḥ | avanoḥ | ha | śuṣṇam ||5.029.09||
5.032.04c vṛṣaprabharmā dānavasya bhāmaṁ vajreṇa vajrī ni jaghāna śuṣṇam ||vṛṣa-prabharmā | dānavasya | bhāmam | vajreṇa | vajrī | ni | jaghāna | śuṣṇam ||5.032.04||
6.018.08c vṛṇak pipruṁ śambaraṁ śuṣṇam indraḥ purāṁ cyautnāya śayathāya nū cit ||vṛṇak | piprum | śambaram | śuṣṇam | indraḥ | purām | cyautnāya | śayathāya | nu | cit ||6.018.08||
6.026.03a tvaṁ kaviṁ codayo 'rkasātau tvaṁ kutsāya śuṣṇaṁ dāśuṣe vark |tvam | kavim | codayaḥ | arka-sātau | tvam | kutsāya | śuṣṇam | dāśuṣe | vark |6.031.03a tvaṁ kutsenābhi śuṣṇam indrāśuṣaṁ yudhya kuyavaṁ gaviṣṭau |tvam | kutsena | abhi | śuṣṇam | indra | aśuṣam | yudhya | kuyavam | gaviṣṭau |7.019.02c dāsaṁ yac chuṣṇaṁ kuyavaṁ ny asmā arandhaya ārjuneyāya śikṣan ||dāsam | yat | śuṣṇam | kuyavam | ni | asmai | arandhayaḥ | ārjuneyāya | śikṣan ||7.019.02||
8.001.28a tvam puraṁ cariṣṇvaṁ vadhaiḥ śuṣṇasya sam piṇak |tvam | puram | cariṣṇvam | vadhaiḥ | śuṣṇasya | sam | piṇak |8.051.08a pra yo nanakṣe abhy ojasā kriviṁ vadhaiḥ śuṣṇaṁ nighoṣayan |pra | yaḥ | nanakṣe | abhi | ojasā | krivim | vadhaiḥ | śuṣṇam | ni-ghoṣayan |10.022.07c tat tvā yācāmahe 'vaḥ śuṣṇaṁ yad dhann amānuṣam ||tat | tvā | yācāmahe | avaḥ | śuṣṇam | yat | han | amānuṣam ||10.022.07||
10.022.14a ahastā yad apadī vardhata kṣāḥ śacībhir vedyānām |10.022.14c śuṣṇam pari pradakṣiṇid viśvāyave ni śiśnathaḥ ||ahastā | yat | apadī | vardhata | kṣāḥ | śacībhiḥ | vedyānām |śuṣṇam | pari | pra-dakṣiṇit | viśva-āyave | ni | śiśnathaḥ ||10.022.14||
10.099.09a sa vrādhataḥ śavasānebhir asya kutsāya śuṣṇaṁ kṛpaṇe parādāt |saḥ | vrādhataḥ | śavasānebhiḥ | asya | kutsāya | śuṣṇam | kṛpaṇe | parā | adāt |10.111.05a indro divaḥ pratimānam pṛthivyā viśvā veda savanā hanti śuṣṇam |indraḥ | divaḥ | prati-mānam | pṛthivyāḥ | viśvā | veda | savanā | hanti | śuṣṇam |śvaghnī paripanthī patnī prajānatī rathīyantī rambhiṇī kārādhunya śvā1kī pitumatī vājinī varmījāriṇī pūrvī puṣkariṇī sudṛśī mahiṣī vapuṣī vakṣyantī rathī sācī ikārā dīrghā adhiyadasmin
varjayitvā 4190

1.092.10c śvaghnīva kṛtnur vija āminānā martasya devī jarayanty āyuḥ ||śvaghnī-iva | kṛtnuḥ | vijaḥ | ā-minānā | martasya | devī | jarayantī | āyuḥ ||1.092.10||…
10.142.02a pravat te agne janimā pitūyataḥ sācīva viśvā bhuvanā ny ṛñjase |pra-vat | te | agne | janima | pitu-yataḥ | sācī-iva | viśvā | bhuvanā | ni | ṛñjase |9.094.01a adhi yad asmin vājinīva śubhaḥ spardhante dhiyaḥ sūrye na viśaḥ |adhi | yat | asmin | vājini-iva | śubhaḥ | spardhante | dhiyaḥ | sūrye | na | viśaḥ |Pañcamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
rarima hrasvaṁ jarimā dīrgham | (jarimā for janimā)
2.005.07c stomaṁ yajñaṁ cād araṁ vanemā rarimā vayam ||stomam | yajñam | ca | āt | aram | vanema | rarima | vayam ||2.005.07||
3.014.05a vayaṁ te adya rarimā hi kāmam uttānahastā namasopasadya |vayam | te | adya | rarima | hi | kāmam | uttāna-hastāḥ | namasā | upa-sadya |3.032.02a gavāśiram manthinam indra śukram pibā somaṁ rarimā te madāya |go-āśiram | manthinam | indra | śukram | piba | somam | rarima | te | madāya |1.071.10c nabho na rūpaṁ jarimā mināti purā tasyā abhiśaster adhīhi ||nabhaḥ | na | rūpam | jarimā | mināti | purā | tasyāḥ | abhi-śasteḥ | adhi | ihi ||1.071.10||

janima hrasvaṁ sujanimā dīrgham |3.001.20a etā te agne janimā sanāni pra pūrvyāya nūtanāni vocam |etā | te | agne | janima | sanāni | pra | pūrvyāya | nūtanāni | vocam |7.100.04c dhruvāso asya kīrayo janāsa urukṣitiṁ sujanimā cakāra ||dhruvāsaḥ | asya | kīrayaḥ | janāsaḥ | uru-kṣitim | su-janimā | cakāra ||7.100.04||

vidma hrasvaṁ vadmā dīrgham | (vadma for vidmā)
1.010.10a vidmā hi tvā vṛṣantamaṁ vājeṣu havanaśrutam |vidma | hi | tvā | vṛṣan-tamam | vājeṣu | havana-śrutam |6.004.04a vadmā hi sūno asy admasadvā cakre agnir januṣājmānnam |vadmā | hi | sūno iti | asi | adma-sadvā | cakre | agniḥ | januṣā | ajma | annam |kṛṣva hrasvam ṛṣvā dīrgham |6.018.15c kṛṣvā kṛtno akṛtaṁ yat te asty ukthaṁ navīyo janayasva yajñaiḥ ||kṛṣva | kṛtno iti | akṛtam | yat | te | asti | uktham | navīyaḥ | janayasva | yajñaiḥ ||6.018.15||
6.047.08c ṛṣvā ta indra sthavirasya bāhū upa stheyāma śaraṇā bṛhantā ||ṛṣvā | te | indra | sthavirasya | bāhū iti | upa | stheyāma | śaraṇā | bṛhantā ||6.047.08||

atha hrasvaṁ yathā dīrgham |1.004.03a athā te antamānāṁ vidyāma sumatīnām |atha | te | antamānām | vidyāma | su-matīnām |1.030.12c yathā ta uśmasīṣṭaye ||yathā | te | uśmasi | iṣṭaye ||1.030.12||

191

janyaṁ makāreṇa janayannakāreṇa |6.047.25a mahi rādho viśvajanyaṁ dadhānān bharadvājān sārñjayo abhy ayaṣṭa ||mahi | rādhaḥ | viśva-janyam | dadhānān | bharat-vājān | sarñjayaḥ | abhi | ayaṣṭa ||6.047.25||
1.032.04c āt sūryaṁ janayan dyām uṣāsaṁ tādītnā śatruṁ na kilā vivitse ||āt | sūryam | janayan | dyām | uṣāsam | tādītnā | śatrum | na | kilā | vivitse ||1.032.04||

turaṁ makāreṇa turayannakāreṇa |1.064.12c rajasturaṁ tavasam mārutaṁ gaṇam ṛjīṣiṇaṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ saścata śriye ||rajaḥ-turam | tavasam | mārutam | gaṇam | ṛjīṣiṇam | vṛṣaṇam | saścata | śriye ||1.064.12||
4.038.07c turaṁ yatīṣu turayann ṛjipyo 'dhi bhruvoḥ kirate reṇum ṛñjan ||turam | yatīṣu | turayan | ṛjipyaḥ | adhi | bhruvoḥ | kirate | reṇum | ṛñjan ||4.038.07||bhāmaṁ makāreṇa dhāmannakāreṇa |3.026.06a vrātaṁ-vrātaṁ gaṇaṁ-gaṇaṁ suśastibhir agner bhāmam marutām oja īmahe |vrātam-vrātam | gaṇam-gaṇam | suśasti-bhiḥ | agneḥ | bhāmam | marutām | ojaḥ | īmahe |4.058.11a dhāman te viśvam bhuvanam adhi śritam antaḥ samudre hṛdy antar āyuṣi |dhāman | te | viśvam | bhuvanam | adhi | śritam | antariti | samudre | hṛdi | antaḥ | āyuṣi |kaṇvaṁ makāreṇa kṛṇvannakāreṇa
1.039.09a asāmi hi prayajyavaḥ kaṇvaṁ dada pracetasaḥ |asāmi | hi | pra-yajyavaḥ | kaṇvam | dada | pra-cetasaḥ |9.064.08a ketuṁ kṛṇvan divas pari viśvā rūpābhy arṣasi |ketum | kṛṇvan | divaḥ | pari | viśvā | rūpā | abhi | arṣasi |devaṁ makāreṇa devānnakāreṇa |1.050.10c devaṁ devatrā sūryam aganma jyotir uttamam ||devam | deva-trā | sūryam | aganma | jyotiḥ | ut-tamam ||1.050.10||
5.040.08a grāvṇo brahmā yuyujānaḥ saparyan kīriṇā devān namasopaśikṣan |grāvṇaḥ | brahmā | yuyujānaḥ | saparyan | kīriṇā | devān | namasā | upa-śikṣan |parvataṁ makāreṇa parvatannakāreṇa | (pāpatan?)
1.055.03a tvaṁ tam indra parvataṁ na bhojase maho nṛmṇasya dharmaṇām irajyasi |tvam | tam | indra | parvatam | na | bhojase | mahaḥ | nṛmṇasya | dharmaṇām | irajyasi |8.020.04a vi dvīpāni pāpatan tiṣṭhad ducchunobhe yujanta rodasī |vi | dvīpāni | pāpatan | tiṣṭhat | ducchunā | ubhe iti | yujanta | rodasī iti |pṛthivīṁ makāreṇa vanaspatīnnakāreṇa |1.067.05 ajo na kṣāṁ dādhāra pṛthivīṁ tastambha dyām mantrebhiḥ satyaiḥ ||ajaḥ | na | kṣām | dādhāra | pṛthivīm | tastambha | dyām | mantrebhiḥ | satyaiḥ ||1.067.05||
1.157.05c yuvam agniṁ ca vṛṣaṇāv apaś ca vanaspatīm̐r aśvināv airayethām ||yuvam | agnim | ca | vṛṣaṇau | apaḥ | ca | vanaspatīn | aśvinau | airayethām ||1.157.05||

192

prataraṁ makāreṇa pratirannakāreṇa 5
1.053.11c tvāṁ stoṣāma tvayā suvīrā drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṁ dadhānāḥ ||tvām | stoṣāma | tvayā | su-vīrāḥ | drāghīyaḥ | āyuḥ | pra-taram | dadhānāḥ ||1.053.11||
1.044.06c praskaṇvasya pratirann āyur jīvase namasyā daivyaṁ janam ||praskaṇvasya | pra-tiran | āyuḥ | jīvase | namasya | daivyam | janam ||1.044.06||
9.096.14c saṁ sindhubhiḥ kalaśe vāvaśānaḥ sam usriyābhiḥ pratiran na āyuḥ ||sam | sindhu-bhiḥ | kalaśe | vāvaśānaḥ | sam | usriyābhiḥ | pra-tiran | naḥ | āyuḥ ||9.096.14||

Akhaṇḍitāni
Non-separable words in the Padapāṭha

Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
āvatamadbhutaṁ kakṣīvantaṁ vasuttaye sakṣaṇi cakṣaṇirvikṣu maghattaye kanikradat pravaṇe
vasuttaye ṛbhurṛbhukṣaṇamṛbhukṣā āśava āyava udyate vidyate gopājihvasya gopavano gotraṁ
godhā gaviṣṭhiraṁ vamrako vidhanta mārṣṭiṁṣeṇaṁ devadrīcā'tidbhutā'natidbhutā
mandrayustandrayurbhāvayurbhājayurdhārayurmahayuḥ praskaṇvasyaivayāmarut pratyañcaṁ
saṁvatsaraṁ nodhāḥ purudhā sahasradhā vasudhā hiraṇyayā ādityā vipanyuvo dadhidhveṛghāvān dhrajīmān viśvadhā vidāna uttānāyāmātithyaṁ sugmyaṁ sugmyāyā vipanyavaḥ
patatriṇa etāvantaṁ vipṛkvad ghṛṇīyamāna āghṛṇirāghṛṇe madhupanasyuvaḥ savitre 11.112.07c yābhiḥ pṛśnigum purukutsam āvataṁ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam ||yābhiḥ | pṛṣni-gum | puru-kutsam | āvatam | tābhiḥ | ūm̐ iti | su | ūti-bhiḥ | aśvinā | ā | gatam ||1.112.07||
1.142.10a tan nas turīpam adbhutam puru vāram puru tmanā |tat | naḥ | turīpam | adbhutam | puru | vā | aram | tmanā |1.018.01c kakṣīvantaṁ ya auśijaḥ ||kakṣīvantam | yaḥ | auśijaḥ ||1.018.01||
8.061.07a tvaṁ hy ehi cerave vidā bhagaṁ vasuttaye |tvam | hi | ā | ihi | cerave | vidāḥ | bhagam | vasuttaye |10.032.01a pra su gmantā dhiyasānasya sakṣaṇi varebhir varām̐ abhi ṣu prasīdataḥ |pra | su | gmantā | dhiyasānasya | sakṣaṇi | varebhiḥ | varān | abhi | su | pra-sīdataḥ |6.004.02a sa no vibhāvā cakṣaṇir na vastor agnir vandāru vedyaś cano dhāt |saḥ | naḥ | vibhā-vā | cakṣaṇiḥ | na | vastoḥ | agniḥ | vandāru | vedyaḥ | canaḥ | dhāt |1.045.06a tvāṁ citraśravastama havante vikṣu jantavaḥ |tvām | citraśravaḥ-tama | havante | vikṣu | jantavaḥ |4.037.08c sam aśvaṁ carṣaṇibhya ā puru śasta maghattaye ||sam | aśvam | carṣaṇi-bhyaḥ | ā | puru | śasta | maghattaye ||4.037.08||
1.128.03a evena sadyaḥ pary eti pārthivam muhurgī reto vṛṣabhaḥ kanikradad dadhad retaḥ kanikradat |evena | sadyaḥ | pari | eti | pārthivam | muhuḥ-gīḥ | retaḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | kanikradat | dadhat | retaḥ |kanikradat |1.052.05a abhi svavṛṣṭim made asya yudhyato raghvīr iva pravaṇe sasrur ūtayaḥ |abhi | sva-vṛṣṭim | made | asya | yudhyataḥ | raghvīḥ-iva | pravaṇe | sasruḥ | ūtayaḥ |9.044.06a sa no adya vasuttaye kratuvid gātuvittamaḥ |saḥ | naḥ | adya | vasuttaye | kratu-vit | gātuvit-tamaḥ |1.110.07a ṛbhur na indraḥ śavasā navīyān ṛbhur vājebhir vasubhir vasur dadiḥ |ṛbhuḥ | naḥ | indraḥ | śavasā | navīyān | ṛbhuḥ | vājebhiḥ | vasu-bhiḥ | vasuḥ | dadiḥ |1.111.04a ṛbhukṣaṇam indram ā huva ūtaya ṛbhūn vājān marutaḥ somapītaye |ṛbhukṣaṇam | indram | ā | huve | ūtaye | ṛbhūn | vājān | marutaḥ | soma-pītaye |193

1.063.03a tvaṁ satya indra dhṛṣṇur etān tvam ṛbhukṣā naryas tvaṁ ṣāṭ |tvam | satyaḥ | indra | dhṛṣṇuḥ | etān | tvam | ṛbhukṣāḥ | naryaḥ | tvam | ṣāṭ |1.004.07a em āśum āśave bhara yajñaśriyaṁ nṛmādanam |ā | īm | āśum | āśave | bhara | yajña-śriyam | nṛ-mādanam |1.031.02c vibhur viśvasmai bhuvanāya medhiro dvimātā śayuḥ katidhā cid āyave ||vi-bhuḥ | viśvasmai | bhuvanāya | medhiraḥ | dvi-mātā | śayuḥ | katidhā | cit | āyave ||1.031.02||
1.164.47c ta āvavṛtran sadanād ṛtasyād id ghṛtena pṛthivī vy udyate ||te | ā | avavṛtran | sadanāt | ṛtasya | āt | it | ghṛtena | pṛthivī | vi | udyate ||1.164.47||
5.044.09c atrā na hārdi kravaṇasya rejate yatrā matir vidyate pūtabandhanī ||atra | na | hārdi | kravaṇasya | rejate | yatra | matiḥ | vidyate | pūta-bandhanī ||5.044.09||
3.038.09c gopājihvasya tasthuṣo virūpā viśve paśyanti māyinaḥ kṛtāni ||gopājihvasya | tasthuṣaḥ | vi-rūpā | viśve | paśyanti | māyinaḥ | kṛtāni ||3.038.09||
8.074.11a yaṁ tvā gopavano girā caniṣṭhad agne aṅgiraḥ |yam | tvā | gopavanaḥ | girā | caniṣṭhat | agne | aṅgiraḥ |1.051.03a tvaṁ gotram aṅgirobhyo 'vṛṇor apotātraye śatadureṣu gātuvit |tvam | gotram | aṅgiraḥ-bhyaḥ | avṛṇoḥ | apa | uta | atraye | śata-dureṣu | gātu-vit |8.069.09a ava svarāti gargaro godhā pari saniṣvaṇat |ava | svarāti | gargaraḥ | godhā | pari | sanisvanat |10.150.05a agnir atrim bharadvājaṁ gaviṣṭhiram prāvan naḥ kaṇvaṁ trasadasyum āhave |agniḥ | atrim | bharat-vājam | gaviṣṭhiram | pra | āvat | naḥ | kaṇvam | trasadasyum | ā-have |3.004.02c semaṁ yajñam madhumantaṁ kṛdhī nas tanūnapād ghṛtayoniṁ vidhantam ||saḥ | imam | yajñam | madhu-mantam | kṛdhi | naḥ | tanū-napāt | ghṛta-yonim | vidhantam ||3.004.02||
10.099.12a evā maho asura vakṣathāya vamrakaḥ paḍbhir upa sarpad indram |eva | mahaḥ | asura | vakṣathāya | vamrakaḥ | paṭ-bhiḥ | upa | sarpat | indram |10.098.05a ārṣṭiṣeṇo hotram ṛṣir niṣīdan devāpir devasumatiṁ cikitvān |ārṣṭiṣeṇaḥ | hotram | ṛṣiḥ | ni-sīdan | deva-āpiḥ | deva-sumatim | cikitvān |1.093.08a yo agnīṣomā haviṣā saparyād devadrīcā manasā yo ghṛtena |yaḥ | agnīṣomā | haviṣā | saparyāt | devadrīcā | manasā | yaḥ | ghṛtena |'tidbhutā ?
8.090.03a brahmā ta indra girvaṇaḥ kriyante anatidbhutā |brahma | te | indra | girvaṇaḥ | kriyante | anatidbhutā |mandrayus ?
8.092.30a mo ṣu brahmeva tandrayur bhuvo vājānām pate |mo iti | su | brahmā-iva | tandrayuḥ | bhuvaḥ | vājānām | pate |10.086.15c manthas ta indra śaṁ hṛde yaṁ te sunoti bhāvayur viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ ||manthaḥ | te | indra | śam | hṛde | yam | te | sunoti | bhāvayuḥ | viśvasmāt | indraḥ | ut-taraḥ ||10.086.15||
2.001.04c tvam aryamā satpatir yasya sambhujaṁ tvam aṁśo vidathe deva bhājayuḥ ||tvam | aryamā | sat-patiḥ | yasya | sam-bhujam | tvam | aṁśaḥ | vidathe | deva | bhājayuḥ ||2.001.04||
9.067.01a tvaṁ somāsi dhārayur mandra ojiṣṭho adhvare |tvam | soma | asi | dhārayuḥ | mandraḥ | ojiṣṭhaḥ | adhvare |mahayuḥ ?
1.044.06c praskaṇvasya pratirann āyur jīvase namasyā daivyaṁ janam ||praskaṇvasya | pra-tiran | āyuḥ | jīvase | namasya | daivyam | janam ||1.044.06||
5.087.01a pra vo mahe matayo yantu viṣṇave marutvate girijā evayāmarut |pra | vaḥ | mahe | matayaḥ | yantu | viṣṇave | marutvate | giri-jāḥ | evayāmarut |2.010.05a ā viśvataḥ pratyañcaṁ jigharmy arakṣasā manasā taj juṣeta |ā | viśvataḥ | pratyañcam | jigharmi | arakṣasā | manasā | tat | juṣeta |7.103.01a saṁvatsaraṁ śaśayānā brāhmaṇā vratacāriṇaḥ |saṁvatsaram | śaśayānāḥ | brāhmaṇāḥ | vrata-cāriṇaḥ |1.061.14c upo venasya joguvāna oṇiṁ sadyo bhuvad vīryāya nodhāḥ ||upo iti | venasya | joguvānaḥ | oṇim | sadyaḥ | bhuvat | vīryāya | nodhāḥ ||1.061.14||

1941.122.02a patnīva pūrvahūtiṁ vāvṛdhadhyā uṣāsānaktā purudhā vidāne |patnī-iva | pūrva-hūtim | vavṛdhadhyai | uṣasānaktā | purudhā | vidāne iti |10.114.08a sahasradhā pañcadaśāny ukthā yāvad dyāvāpṛthivī tāvad it tat |10.114.08c sahasradhā mahimānaḥ sahasraṁ yāvad brahma viṣṭhitaṁ tāvatī vāk ||sahasradhā | pañca-daśāni | ukthā | yāvat | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | tāvat | it | tat |sahasradhā | mahimānaḥ | sahasram | yāvat | brahma | vi-sthitam | tāvatī | vāk ||10.114.08||
vasudhā ?
6.071.01a ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayā bāhū ayaṁsta savanāya sukratuḥ |ut | ūm̐ iti | syaḥ | devaḥ | savitā | hiraṇyayā | bāhū iti | ayaṁsta | savanāya | su-kratuḥ |1.136.03d jyotiṣmat kṣatram āśāte ādityā dānunas patī |jyotiśmat | kṣatram | āśāte iti | ādityā | dānunaḥ | patī |9.086.17a pra vo dhiyo mandrayuvo vipanyuvaḥ panasyuvaḥ saṁvasaneṣv akramuḥ |pra | vaḥ | dhiyaḥ | mandra-yuvaḥ | vipanyuvaḥ | panasyuvaḥ | sam-vasaneṣu | akramuḥ |1.038.01c dadhidhve vṛktabarhiṣaḥ ||dadhidhve | vṛkta-barhiṣaḥ ||1.038.01||
1.152.02a etac cana tvo vi ciketad eṣāṁ satyo mantraḥ kaviśasta ṛghāvān |etat | cana | tvaḥ | vi | ciketat | eṣām | satyaḥ | mantraḥ | kavi-śastaḥ | ṛghāvān |1.079.01a hiraṇyakeśo rajaso visāre 'hir dhunir vāta iva dhrajīmān |hiraṇya-keśaḥ | rajasaḥ | vi-sāre | ahiḥ | dhuniḥ | vātaḥ-iva | dhrajīmān |1.141.06c devān yat kratvā majmanā puruṣṭuto martaṁ śaṁsaṁ viśvadhā veti dhāyase ||devān | yat | kratvā | majmanā | puru-stutaḥ | martam | śaṁsam | viśvadhā | veti | dhāyase ||1.141.06||
1.122.02a patnīva pūrvahūtiṁ vāvṛdhadhyā uṣāsānaktā purudhā vidāne |patnī-iva | pūrva-hūtim | vavṛdhadhyai | uṣasānaktā | purudhā | vidāne iti |1.164.14a sanemi cakram ajaraṁ vi vāvṛta uttānāyāṁ daśa yuktā vahanti |sa-nemi | cakram | ajaram | vi | vavṛte | uttānāyām | daśa | yuktāḥ | vahanti |1.076.03c athā vaha somapatiṁ haribhyām ātithyam asmai cakṛmā sudāvne ||atha | ā | vaha | soma-patim | hari-bhyām | ātithyam | asmai | cakṛma | su-dāvne ||1.076.03||
8.022.15a ā sugmyāya sugmyam prātā rathenāśvinā vā sakṣaṇī |ā | sugmyāya | sugmyam | prātariti | rathena | aśvinā | vā | sakṣaṇī iti |1.022.21a tad viprāso vipanyavo jāgṛvāṁsaḥ sam indhate |tat | viprāsaḥ | vipanyavaḥ | jāgṛ-vāṁsaḥ | sam | indhate |1.049.03a vayaś cit te patatriṇo dvipac catuṣpad arjuni |vayaḥ | cit | te | patatriṇaḥ | dvipat | catuḥ-pat | arjuni |7.100.01c pra yaḥ satrācā manasā yajāta etāvantaṁ naryam āvivāsāt ||pra | yaḥ | satrācā | manasā | yajāte | etāvantam | naryam | ā-vivāsāt ||7.100.01||
5.002.03c dadāno asmā amṛtaṁ vipṛkvat kim mām anindrāḥ kṛṇavann anukthāḥ ||dadānaḥ | asmai | amṛtam | vipṛkvat | kim | mām | anindrāḥ | kṛṇavan | anukthāḥ ||5.002.03||
ghṛṇīyamāna ?
1.023.14a pūṣā rājānam āghṛṇir apagūḻhaṁ guhā hitam |pūṣā | rājānam | āghṛṇiḥ | apa-gūḻham | guhā | hitam |1.023.13a ā pūṣañ citrabarhiṣam āghṛṇe dharuṇaṁ divaḥ |ā | pūṣan | citra-barhiṣam | āghṛṇe | dharuṇam | divaḥ |1.015.11a aśvinā pibatam madhu dīdyagnī śucivratā |aśvinā | pibatam | madhu | dīdyagnī iti dīdi-agnī | śuci-vratā |9.086.17a pra vo dhiyo mandrayuvo vipanyuvaḥ panasyuvaḥ saṁvasaneṣv akramuḥ |pra | vaḥ | dhiyaḥ | mandra-yuvaḥ | vipanyuvaḥ | panasyuvaḥ | sam-vasaneṣu | akramuḥ |2.030.01a ṛtaṁ devāya kṛṇvate savitra indrāyāhighne na ramanta āpaḥ |ṛtam | devāya | kṛṇvate | savitre | indrāya | ahi-ghne | na | ramante | āpaḥ |195

Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
yuvadrik tvadrik parācaiḥ kiyedhāḥ pañcāśadaṅgirasvat puruṣatvatā virukmatādivitmatā'sridhānairviśyo haridravo'maviṣṇavo vṛcīvanta omānaṁ
trasadasyuraramatiraraṁbhrātṛvya iṣudhyavo heṣasvataḥ surāmaṁ śubhāyata uttamāyyaṁ
mahīyuvo rathirāyatāmasmadrya1gādadhnyāsa uttabhitā vṛṣākape nṛtavonuditāsaḥ
kharamajrā'sūyan haritvatā tiraścīnaḥ sarañjanamarvaśebhirarvato hirīmaśo hirīmānsuṣuvāṁsaṁ vṛcīvanto'smatrāñcaḥ śiñjāramayajvānaṁ skabhitvī janitvīpṛtsutīrityetānyakhaṇḍitāni 2
4.043.07c uruṣyataṁ jaritāraṁ yuvaṁ ha śritaḥ kāmo nāsatyā yuvadrik ||uruṣyatam | jaritāram | yuvam | ha | śritaḥ | kāmaḥ | nāsatyā | yuvadrik ||4.043.07||
5.003.12a ime yāmāsas tvadrig abhūvan vasave vā tad id āgo avāci |ime | yāmāsaḥ | tvadrik | abhūvan | vasave | vā | tat | it | āgaḥ | avāci |6.074.02c āre bādhethāṁ nirṛtim parācair asme bhadrā sauśravasāni santu ||āre | bādhethām | niḥ-ṛtim | parācaiḥ | asme iti | bhadrā | sauśravasāni | santu ||6.074.02||
1.061.06c vṛtrasya cid vidad yena marma tujann īśānas tujatā kiyedhāḥ ||vṛtrasya | cit | vidat | yena | marma | tujan | īśānaḥ | tujatā | kiyedhāḥ ||1.061.06||
4.016.13c pañcāśat kṛṣṇā ni vapaḥ sahasrātkaṁ na puro jarimā vi dardaḥ ||pañcāśat | kṛṣṇā | ni | vapaḥ | sahasrā | atkam | na | puraḥ | jarimā | vi | dardaḥ ||4.016.13||
1.031.17a manuṣvad agne aṅgirasvad aṅgiro yayātivat sadane pūrvavac chuce |manuṣvat | agne | aṅgirasvat | aṅgiraḥ | yayāti-vat | sadane | pūrva-vat | śuce |4.054.03a acittī yac cakṛmā daivye jane dīnair dakṣaiḥ prabhūtī pūruṣatvatā |acittī | yat | cakṛma | daivye | jane | dīnaiḥ | dakṣaḥ | pra-bhūtī | puruṣatvatā |1.127.03a sa hi purū cid ojasā virukmatā dīdyāno bhavati druhaṁtaraḥ paraśur na druhaṁtaraḥ |saḥ | hi | puru | cit | ojasā | virukmatā | dīdyānaḥ | bhavati | druham-taraḥ | paraśuḥ | na | druhantaraḥ |1.026.02c agne divitmatā vacaḥ ||agne | divitmatā | vacaḥ ||1.026.02||
7.069.07a yuvam bhujyum avaviddhaṁ samudra ud ūhathur arṇaso asridhānaiḥ |yuvam | bhujyum | ava-viddham | samudre | ut | ūhathuḥ | arṇasaḥ | asridhānaiḥ |10.091.02c janaṁ-janaṁ janyo nāti manyate viśa ā kṣeti viśyo viśaṁ-viśam ||janam-janam | janyaḥ | na | ati | manyate | viśaḥ | ā | kṣeti | viśyaḥ | viśam-viśam ||10.091.02||
10.094.12c ajuryāso hariṣāco haridrava ā dyāṁ raveṇa pṛthivīm aśuśravuḥ ||ajuryāsaḥ | hari-sācaḥ | haridravaḥ | ā | dyām | raveṇa | pṛthivīm | aśuśravuḥ ||10.094.12||
10.094.11c anāturā ajarāḥ sthāmaviṣṇavaḥ supīvaso atṛṣitā atṛṣṇajaḥ ||anāturāḥ | ajarāḥ | stha | amaviṣṇavaḥ | su-pīvasaḥ | atṛṣitāḥ | atṛṣṇa-jaḥ ||10.094.11||
6.027.06c vṛcīvantaḥ śarave patyamānāḥ pātrā bhindānā nyarthāny āyan ||vṛcīvantaḥ | śarave | patyamānāḥ | pātrā | bhindānāḥ | ni-arthāni | āyan ||6.027.06||
1.034.06c omānaṁ śaṁyor mamakāya sūnave tridhātu śarma vahataṁ śubhas patī ||omānam | śam-yoḥ | mamakāya | sūnave | tri-dhātu | śarma | vahatam | śubhaḥ | patī iti ||1.034.06||
4.038.01a uto hi vāṁ dātrā santi pūrvā yā pūrubhyas trasadasyur nitośe |uto iti | hi | vām | dātrā | santi | pūrvā | yā | pūru-bhyaḥ | trasadasyuḥ | ni-tośe |2.038.04c ut saṁhāyāsthād vy ṛtūm̐r adardhar aramatiḥ savitā deva āgāt ||ut | sam-hāya | asthāt | vi | ṛtūn | adardhaḥ | aramatiḥ | savitā | devaḥ | ā | agāt ||2.038.04||
araṁbhrātṛvya ?
8.021.13a abhrātṛvyo anā tvam anāpir indra januṣā sanād asi |abhrātṛvyaḥ | anā | tvam | anāpiḥ | indra | januṣā | sanāt | asi |5.041.06c iṣudhyava ṛtasāpaḥ puraṁdhīr vasvīr no atra patnīr ā dhiye dhuḥ ||iṣudhyavaḥ | ṛta-sāpaḥ | puram-dhīḥ | vasvīḥ | naḥ | atra | patnīḥ | ā | dhiye | dhuriti dhuḥ ||5.041.06||
6.003.03c heṣasvataḥ śurudho nāyam aktoḥ kutrā cid raṇvo vasatir vanejāḥ ||heṣasvataḥ | śurudhaḥ | na | ayam | aktoḥ | kutrāa | cit | raṇvaḥ | vasatiḥ | vane-jāḥ ||6.003.03||

196

10.131.04a yuvaṁ surāmam aśvinā namucāv āsure sacā |yuvam | surāmam | aśvinā | namucau | āsure | sacā |9.028.03a eṣa devaḥ śubhāyate 'dhi yonāv amartyaḥ |eṣaḥ | devaḥ | śubhāyate | adhi | yonau | amartyaḥ |9.022.06c utedam uttamāyyam ||uta | idam | uttamāyyam ||9.022.06||
9.065.01c mahām indum mahīyuvaḥ ||mahām | indum | mahīyuvaḥ ||9.065.01||
9.093.04c rathirāyatām uśatī puraṁdhir asmadryag ā dāvane vasūnām ||rathirāyatām | uśatī | puram-dhiḥ | asmadryak | ā | dāvane | vasūnām ||9.093.04||
̍ si |
3̱̍.054.22a svada̍sva ha̱vyā sam iṣo̍ didīhy asma̱drya1̱̱̍̍k sam mi ̍mīhi ̱ śravāṁ

̍ si |
svada̍sva | ha̱vyā | sam | iṣa̍ḥ | di ̱dī̱hi ̱ | a̱sma̱drya̍k | sam | mi ̱mī̱hi ̱ | śravāṁ

ādadhnyāsa ?
10.085.01a satyenottabhitā bhūmiḥ sūryeṇottabhitā dyauḥ |satyena | uttabhitā | bhūmiḥ | sūryeṇa | uttabhitā | dyauḥ |10.086.20c nedīyaso vṛṣākape 'stam ehi gṛhām̐ upa viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ ||nedīyasaḥ | vṛṣākape | astam | ā | ihi | gṛhān | upa | viśvasmāt | indraḥ | ut-taraḥ ||10.086.20||
8.020.22a martaś cid vo nṛtavo rukmavakṣasa upa bhrātṛtvam āyati |martaḥ | cit | vaḥ | nṛtavaḥ | rukma-vakṣasaḥ | upa | bhrātṛ-tvam | ā | ayati |10.095.01c na nau mantrā anuditāsa ete mayas karan paratare canāhan ||na | nau | mantrāḥ | anuditāsaḥ | ete | mayaḥ | karan | para-tare | cana | ahan ||10.095.01||
10.106.07c ṛbhū nāpat kharamajrā kharajrur vāyur na parpharat kṣayad rayīṇām ||ṛbhū iti | na | āpat | kharamajrā | khara-jruḥ | vāyuḥ | na | parpharat | kṣayat | rayīṇām ||10.106.07||
10.135.02c asūyann abhy acākaśaṁ tasmā aspṛhayam punaḥ ||asūyan | abhi | acākaśam | tasmai | aspṛhayam | punariti ||10.135.02||
10.112.03a haritvatā varcasā sūryasya śreṣṭhai rūpais tanvaṁ sparśayasva |haritvatā | varcasā | sūryasya | śreṣṭhaiḥ | rūpaiḥ | tanvam | sparśayasva |10.129.05a tiraścīno vitato raśmir eṣām adhaḥ svid āsī3d upari svid āsī3t |tiraścīnaḥ | vi-tataḥ | raśmiḥ | eṣām | adhaḥ | svit | āsī3t | upari | svit | āsī3t |sarañjanam ?
10.092.06c tebhiś caṣṭe varuṇo mitro aryamendro devebhir arvaśebhir arvaśaḥ ||tebhiḥ | caṣṭe | varuṇaḥ | mitraḥ | aryamā | indraḥ | devebhiḥ | arvaśebhiḥ | arvaśaḥ ||10.092.06||
1.073.09a arvadbhir agne arvato nṛbhir nṝn vīrair vīrān vanuyāmā tvotāḥ |arvat-bhiḥ | agne | arvataḥ | nṛbhiḥ | nṝn | vīraiḥ | vīrān | vanuyāma | tvā-ūtāḥ |10.105.07a vajraṁ yaś cakre suhanāya dasyave hirīmaśo hirīmān |vajram | yaḥ | cakre | su-hanāya | dasyave | hirīmaśaḥ | hirīmān |8.032.21a atīhi manyuṣāviṇaṁ suṣuvāṁsam upāraṇe |ati | ihi | manyu-sāvinam | susu-vāṁsam | upa-araṇe |6.027.06c vṛcīvantaḥ śarave patyamānāḥ pātrā bhindānā nyarthāny āyan ||vṛcīvantaḥ | śarave | patyamānāḥ | pātrā | bhindānāḥ | ni-arthāni | āyan ||6.027.06||
6.044.19c asmatrāñco vṛṣaṇo vajravāho vṛṣṇe madāya suyujo vahantu ||asmatrāñcaḥ | vṛṣaṇaḥ | vajra-vāhaḥ | vṛṣṇe | madāya | su-yujaḥ | vahantu ||6.044.19||
8.005.25c atriṁ śiñjāram aśvinā ||atrim | śiñjāram | aśvinā ||8.005.25||
8.070.11a anyavratam amānuṣam ayajvānam adevayum |anya-vratam | amānuṣam | ayajvānam | adeva-yum |10.065.07c dyāṁ skabhitvy apa ā cakrur ojasā yajñaṁ janitvī tanvī ni māmṛjuḥ ||dyām | skabhitvī | apaḥ | ā | cakruḥ | ojasā | yajñam | janitvī | tanvi | ni | mamṛjuḥ ||10.065.07||
1.110.07c yuṣmākaṁ devā avasāhani priye 'bhi tiṣṭhema pṛtsutīr asunvatām ||yuṣmākam | devāḥ | avasā | ahani | priye | abhi | tiṣṭhema | pṛtsutīḥ | asunvatām ||1.110.07||197

Khaṇḍitāni
Separable words in the Padapāṭha

Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
āśrutkarṇa sūryāyapanthāṁ tāsāmahiranarvāṇaṁratheśubhaṁ
mānaḥsomaparibādhastvāñcitraśravastama śrudhiśrutkarṇa śrutkarṇaṁ svabhūtyojāstaṅgūrtayaāśunnavājambharaṁ yuvānorudrāstvaṁhiviśvatomukha dviṣonoviśvatomukhasajātūbharmā'nāgāstve pracarṣaṇibhyaḥ śarasya cidārcatkasyāponavāṁsunoti prātāratnam
yastvāyantaṁ sacasvāstamīke'bhisruco himindroarṇovṛtaṁ draviṇodāḥ pibatudrāviṇodaso
yācchreṣṭhābhirmahaddevānāṁ kadvātāya suvedaṁ kūcidarthinaṁ tvadvājīvājambharovihāyāmamaccanatvāyuvatiḥ parāsa śatamaśmanmayīnāṁ śuśarmāṇaṁ svavasañjaradviṣaṁ
susaṁśitāvakṣyovakṣaṇesthā vitvakṣaṇaḥ sañjarbhurāṇasteyāmannātadvoyāmidraviṇamamodudhrogauriva taṁvaḥ śardhaṁratheśubhaṁ kutrācidraṇvastejiṣṭhā
yasyā'paścāddaghvane 1
1.010.09a āśrutkarṇa śrudhī havaṁ nū cid dadhiṣva me giraḥ |āśrut-karṇa | śrudhi | havam | nū | cit | dadhiṣva | me | giraḥ |1.024.08a uruṁ hi rājā varuṇaś cakāra sūryāya panthām anvetavā u |urum | hi | rājā | varuṇaḥ | cakāra | sūryāya | panthām | anu-etavai | ūm̐ iti |1.032.08c yāś cid vṛtro mahinā paryatiṣṭhat tāsām ahiḥ patsutaḥśīr babhūva ||yāḥ | cit | vṛtraḥ | mahinā | pari-atiṣṭhat | tāsām | ahiḥ | patsutaḥ-śīḥ | babhūva ||1.032.08||
1.037.01a krīḻaṁ vaḥ śardho mārutam anarvāṇaṁ ratheśubham |krīḻam | vaḥ | śardhaḥ | mārutam | anarvāṇam | rathe-śubham |1.043.08a mā naḥ somaparibādho mārātayo juhuranta |mā | naḥ | soma-paribādhaḥ | mā | arātayaḥ | juhuranta |1.045.06a tvāṁ citraśravastama havante vikṣu jantavaḥ |tvām | citraśravaḥ-tama | havante | vikṣu | jantavaḥ |1.044.13a śrudhi śrutkarṇa vahnibhir devair agne sayāvabhiḥ |śrudhi | śrut-karṇa | vahni-bhiḥ | devaiḥ | agne | sayāva-bhiḥ |1.045.07c śrutkarṇaṁ saprathastamaṁ viprā agne diviṣṭiṣu ||śrut-karṇam | saprathaḥ-tamam | viprāḥ | agne | diviṣṭiṣu ||1.045.07||
1.052.12a tvam asya pāre rajaso vyomanaḥ svabhūtyojā avase dhṛṣanmanaḥ |tvam | asya | pāre | rajasaḥ | vi-omanaḥ | svabhūti-ojāḥ | avase | dhṛṣat-manaḥ |1.056.02a taṁ gūrtayo nemanniṣaḥ parīṇasaḥ samudraṁ na saṁcaraṇe saniṣyavaḥ |tam | gūrtayaḥ | neman-iṣaḥ | parīṇasaḥ | samudram | na | sam-caraṇe | saniṣyavaḥ |1.060.05c āśuṁ na vājambharam marjayantaḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt ||āśum | na | vājam-bharam | marjayantaḥ | prātaḥ | makṣu | dhiyā-vasuḥ | jagamyāt ||1.060.05||
1.064.03a yuvāno rudrā ajarā abhogghano vavakṣur adhrigāvaḥ parvatā iva |yuvānaḥ | rudrāḥ | ajarāḥ | abhok-hanaḥ | vavakṣuḥ | adhri-gāvaḥ | parvatāḥ-iva |1.097.06a tvaṁ hi viśvatomukha viśvataḥ paribhūr asi |tvam | hi | viśvataḥ-mukha | viśvataḥ | pari-bhūḥ | asi |1.097.07a dviṣo no viśvatomukhāti nāveva pāraya |dviṣaḥ | naḥ | viśvataḥ-mukha | ati | nāvā-iva | pāraya |1.103.03a sa jātūbharmā śraddadhāna ojaḥ puro vibhindann acarad vi dāsīḥ |saḥ | jātū-bharmā | śrat-dadhānaḥ | ojaḥ | puraḥ | vi-bhindan | acarat | vi | dāsīḥ |1.104.06a sa tvaṁ na indra sūrye so apsv anāgāstva ā bhaja jīvaśaṁse |saḥ | tvam | naḥ | indra | sūrye | saḥ | ap-su | anāgāḥ-tve | ā | bhaja | jīva-śaṁse |198

1.109.06a pra carṣaṇibhyaḥ pṛtanāhaveṣu pra pṛthivyā riricāthe divaś ca |pra | carṣaṇi-bhyaḥ | pṛtanā-haveṣu | pra | pṛthivyāḥ | riricāthe iti | divaḥ | ca |1.116.22a śarasya cid ārcatkasyāvatād ā nīcād uccā cakrathuḥ pātave vāḥ |śarasya | cit | ārcat-kasya | avatāt | ā | nīcāt | uccā | cakrathuḥ | pātave | vāḥ |1.122.09a jano yo mitrāvaruṇāv abhidhrug apo na vāṁ sunoty akṣṇayādhruk |janaḥ | yaḥ | mitrāvaruṇau | abhi-dhruk | apaḥ | na | vām | sunoti | akṣṇayā-dhruk |1.125.01a prātā ratnam prātaritvā dadhāti taṁ cikitvān pratigṛhyā ni dhatte |prātariti | ratnam | prātaḥ-itvā | dadhāti | tam | cikitvān | prati-gṛhya | ni | dhatte |1.125.02c yas tvāyantaṁ vasunā prātaritvo mukṣījayeva padim utsināti ||yaḥ | tvā | ā-yantam | vasunā | prātaḥ-itvaḥ | mukṣījayā-iva | padim | ut-sināti ||1.125.02||
1.129.09d sacasva naḥ parāka ā sacasvāstamīka ā |sacasva | naḥ | parāke | ā | sacasva | astam-īke | ā |1.144.01c abhi srucaḥ kramate dakṣiṇāvṛto yā asya dhāma prathamaṁ ha niṁsate ||abhi | srucaḥ | kramate | dakṣiṇā-āvṛtaḥ | yāḥ | asya | dhāma | prathamam | ha | niṁsate ||1.144.01||
2.019.02a asya mandāno madhvo vajrahasto 'him indro arṇovṛtaṁ vi vṛścat |asya | mandānaḥ | madhvaḥ | vajra-hastaḥ | ahim | indraḥ | arṇaḥ-vṛtam | vi | vṛścat |2.037.04c turīyam pātram amṛktam amartyaṁ draviṇodāḥ pibatu drāviṇodasaḥ ||turīyam | pātram | amṛktam | amartyam | draviṇaḥ-dāḥ | pibatu | draviṇaḥ-dasaḥ ||2.037.04||
3.053.21a indrotibhir bahulābhir no adya yācchreṣṭhābhir maghavañ chūra jinva |indra | ūti-bhiḥ | bahulābhiḥ | naḥ | adya | yāt-śreṣṭhābhiḥ | magha-van | śūra | jinva |3.055.02c purāṇyoḥ sadmanoḥ ketur antar mahad devānām asuratvam ekam ||purāṇyoḥ | sadmanoḥ | ketuḥ | antaḥ | mahat | devānām | asura-tvam | ekam ||3.055.02||
4.003.06a kad dhiṣṇyāsu vṛdhasāno agne kad vātāya pratavase śubhaṁye |kat | dhiṣṇyāsu | vṛdhasānaḥ | agne | kat | vātāya | pra-tavase | śubham-ye |4.007.06c citraṁ santaṁ guhā hitaṁ suvedaṁ kūcidarthinam ||citram | santam | guhā | hitam | su-vedam | kūcit-arthinam ||4.007.06||
4.011.04a tvad vājī vājambharo vihāyā abhiṣṭikṛj jāyate satyaśuṣmaḥ |tvat | vājī | vājam-bharaḥ | vi-hāyāḥ | abhiṣṭi-kṛt | jāyate | satya-śuṣmaḥ |4.018.08a mamac cana tvā yuvatiḥ parāsa mamac cana tvā kuṣavā jagāra |mamat | cana | tvā | yuvatiḥ | parā-āsa | mamat | cana | tvā | kuṣavā | jagāra |4.030.20a śatam aśmanmayīnām purām indro vy āsyat |śatam | aśman-mayīnām | purām | indraḥ | vi | āsyat |5.008.02c bṛhatketum pururūpaṁ dhanaspṛtaṁ suśarmāṇaṁ svavasaṁ jaradviṣam ||bṛhat-ketum | puru-rūpam | dhana-spṛtam | su-śarmāṇam | su-avasam | jarat-viṣam ||5.008.02||
5.019.05b tā asya san dhṛṣajo na tigmāḥ susaṁśitā vakṣyo vakṣaṇesthāḥ ||tāḥ | asya | san | dhṛṣajaḥ | na | tigmāḥ | su-saṁśitāḥ | vakṣyaḥ | vakṣaṇe-sthāḥ ||5.019.05||
5.034.06a vitvakṣaṇaḥ samṛtau cakramāsajo 'sunvato viṣuṇaḥ sunvato vṛdhaḥ |vi-tvakṣaṇaḥ | sam-ṛtau | cakram-āsajaḥ | asunvataḥ | viṣuṇaḥ | sunvataḥ | vṛdhaḥ |5.044.05a saṁjarbhurāṇas tarubhiḥ sutegṛbhaṁ vayākinaṁ cittagarbhāsu susvaruḥ |sam-jarbhurāṇaḥ | taru-bhiḥ | sute-gṛbham | vayākinam | citta-garbhāsu | su-svaruḥ |5.052.02c te yāmann ā dhṛṣadvinas tmanā pānti śaśvataḥ ||te | yāman | ā | dhṛṣat-vinaḥ | tmanā | pānti | śaśvataḥ ||5.052.02||
5.054.15a tad vo yāmi draviṇaṁ sadyaūtayo yenā svar ṇa tatanāma nṝm̐r abhi |tat | vaḥ | yāmi | draviṇam | sadyaḥ-ūtayaḥ | yena | svaḥ | na | tatanāma | nṝn | abhi |5.056.03c ṛkṣo na vo marutaḥ śimīvām̐ amo dudhro gaur iva bhīmayuḥ ||ṛkṣaḥ | na | vaḥ | marutaḥ | śimī-vān | amaḥ | dudhraḥ | gauḥ-iva | bhīma-yuḥ ||5.056.03||
5.056.09a taṁ vaḥ śardhaṁ ratheśubhaṁ tveṣam panasyum ā huve |tam | vaḥ | śardham | rathe-śubham | tveṣam | panasyum | ā | huve |6.003.03c heṣasvataḥ śurudho nāyam aktoḥ kutrā cid raṇvo vasatir vanejāḥ ||heṣasvataḥ | śurudhaḥ | na | ayam | aktoḥ | kutrā | cit | raṇvaḥ | vasatiḥ | vane-jāḥ ||6.003.03||

199

6.012.03a tejiṣṭhā yasyāratir vanerāṭ todo adhvan na vṛdhasāno adyaut |tejiṣṭhā | yasya | aratiḥ | vane-rāṭ | todaḥ | adhvan | na | vṛdhasānaḥ | adyaut |6.042.01c araṁgamāya jagmaye 'paścāddaghvane nare ||aram-gamāya | jagmaye | apaścāt-daghvane | nare ||6.042.01||

Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
asmākamicchṛṇuhi rāyaākuhacidvide ripaḥkāścidyāvahasi spardhante vāu
vidveṣaṇamutasātīrutasindhūnnagne tvāṁkāmayā yātañchardiṣpā vinicatuṣkaṁ
viśvesatomahāntaścodayanmatejyeṣṭhaṁ codayanmate'ghāghā śvaśvastvānidonitṛmpasi
yaojodātamomada indosamudramīṅkhayapavasvaviśvamejaya tvayā vīreṇa
taṅgīrbhirāśurarṣānvasmaijoṣaṁ śikṣāvayodhaḥ pariṇaḥśarmayantyā bhagonṛśaṁsa
indrapātamo devapāno viprasya yāvayatsakho vāsovāyovīnāṁ yaīṁ vahāte sakṛtsvaṁ1ye agniḥ
saptimagnirvīramṛksāmābhyāṁ kiṁśūrapatni priyaṅkācitkaraṁ rodasiprā utāmṛtatvasya
devāpirdevasumatiṁ vāśībhistakṣatābhare kṛtaṁ śunamaṣṭrāvī yutkāreṇāvṛścadadriṁ
ṣaṭtriṁśāśca ghṛṇīvānityetāni khaṇḍitāni 2
7.028.01c viśve cid dhi tvā vihavanta martā asmākam ic chṛṇuhi viśvaminva ||viśve | cit | hi | tvā | vi-havanta | martāḥ | asmākam | it | śṛṇuhi | viśvam-inva ||7.028.01||
7.032.19a śikṣeyam in mahayate dive-dive rāya ā kuhacidvide |śikṣeyam | it | maha-yate | dive-dive | rāyaḥ | ā | kuhacit-vide |7.060.09a ava vediṁ hotrābhir yajeta ripaḥ kāś cid varuṇadhrutaḥ saḥ |ava | vedim | hotrābhiḥ | yajeta | ripaḥ | kāḥ | cit | varuṇa-dhritaḥ | saḥ |7.081.03c yā vahasi puru spārhaṁ vananvati ratnaṁ na dāśuṣe mayaḥ ||yā | vahasi | puru | spārham | vanan-vati | ratnam | na | dāśuṣe | mayaḥ ||7.081.03||
7.085.02a spardhante vā u devahūye atra yeṣu dhvajeṣu didyavaḥ patanti |spardhante | vai | ūm̐ iti | deva-hūye | atra | yeṣu | dhvajeṣu | didyavaḥ | patanti |8.001.02c vidveṣaṇaṁ saṁvananobhayaṁkaram maṁhiṣṭham ubhayāvinam ||vi-dveṣaṇam | sam-vananā | ubhayam-karam | maṁhiṣṭham | ubhayāvinam ||8.001.02||
8.005.09a uta no gomatīr iṣa uta sātīr aharvidā |uta | naḥ | go-matīḥ | iṣaḥ | uta | sātīḥ | ahaḥ-vidā |8.005.21a uta no divyā iṣa uta sindhūm̐r aharvidā |ta | naḥ | divyāḥ | iṣaḥ | uta | sindhūn | ahaḥ-vidā |8.011.07c agne tvāṁkāmayā girā ||agne | tvām-kāmayā | girā ||8.011.07||
8.009.11a yātaṁ chardiṣpā uta naḥ paraspā bhūtaṁ jagatpā uta nas tanūpā |yātam | chardiḥ-pau | uta | naḥ | paraḥ-pā | bhūtam | jagat-pau | uta | naḥ | tanū-pā |vinicatuṣkaṁ?
8.030.01c viśve satomahānta it ||viśve | sataḥ-mahāntaḥ | it ||8.030.01||
8.046.19c rayim asmabhyaṁ yujyaṁ codayanmate jyeṣṭhaṁ codayanmate ||rayim | asmabhyam | yujyam | codayat-mate | jyeṣṭham | codayat-mate ||8.046.19||
8.047.05a pari ṇo vṛṇajann aghā durgāṇi rathyo yathā |pari | naḥ | vṛṇajan | aghā | duḥ-gāṇi | rathyaḥ | yathā |8.071.07a uruṣyā ṇo mā parā dā aghāyate jātavedaḥ |uruṣya | naḥ | mā | parā | dāḥ | agha-yate | jata-vedaḥ |8.070.10a tvaṁ na indra ṛtayus tvānido ni tṛmpasi |tvam | naḥ | indra | ṛta-yuḥ | tvā-nidaḥ | ni | tṛmpasi |8.092.17c ya ojodātamo madaḥ ||yaḥ | ojaḥ-dātamaḥ | madaḥ ||8.092.17||200

9.035.02a indo samudramīṅkhaya pavasva viśvamejaya |indo iti | samudram-īṅkhaya | pavasva | viśvam-ejaya |9.035.03a tvayā vīreṇa vīravo 'bhi ṣyāma pṛtanyataḥ |tvayā | vīreṇa | vīra-vaḥ | abhi | syāma | pṛtanyataḥ |9.035.05a taṁ gīrbhir vācamīṅkhayam punānaṁ vāsayāmasi |tam | gīḥ-bhiḥ | vācam-īṅkhayam | punānam | vāsayāmasi |9.039.01a āśur arṣa bṛhanmate pari priyeṇa dhāmnā |āśuḥ | arṣa | bṛhat-mate | pari | priyeṇa | dhāmnā |9.072.03c anv asmai joṣam abharad vinaṁgṛsaḥ saṁ dvayībhiḥ svasṛbhiḥ kṣeti jāmibhiḥ ||anu | asmai | joṣam | abharat | vinam-gṛsaḥ | sam | dvayībhiḥ | svasṛ-bhiḥ | kṣeti | jāmi-bhiḥ ||9.072.03||
9.081.03c śikṣā vayodho vasave su cetunā mā no gayam āre asmat parā sicaḥ ||śikṣa | vayaḥ-dhaḥ | vasave | su | cetunā | mā | naḥ | gayam | āre | asmat | parā | sicaḥ ||9.081.03||
9.041.06a pari ṇaḥ śarmayantyā dhārayā soma viśvataḥ |pari | naḥ | śarma-yantyā | dhārayā | soma | viśvataḥ |9.081.05c bhago nṛśaṁsa urv antarikṣaṁ viśve devāḥ pavamānaṁ juṣanta ||bhagaḥ | nṛ-śaṁsaḥ | uru | antarikṣam | viśve | devāḥ | pavamānam | juṣanta ||9.081.05||
9.099.03a tam asya marjayāmasi mado ya indrapātamaḥ |tam | asya | marjayāmasi | madaḥ | yaḥ | indra-pātamaḥ |10.016.08c eṣa yaś camaso devapānas tasmin devā amṛtā mādayante ||eṣaḥ | yaḥ | camasaḥ | deva-pānaḥ | tasmin | devāḥ | amṛtāḥ | mādayante ||10.016.08||
10.026.05c ṛṣiḥ sa yo manurhito viprasya yāvayatsakhaḥ ||ṛṣiḥ | saḥ | yaḥ | manuḥ-hitaḥ | viprasya | yavayat-sakhaḥ ||10.026.05||
10.026.06c vāsovāyo 'vīnām ā vāsāṁsi marmṛjat ||vāsaḥ-vāyaḥ | avīnām | ā | vāsāṁsi | marmṛjat ||10.026.06||
10.027.11c kataro menim prati tam mucāte ya īṁ vahāte ya īṁ vā vareyāt ||kataraḥ | menim | prati | tam | mucāte | yaḥ | īm | vahāte | yaḥ | īm | vā | vare-yāt ||10.027.11||
10.074.04c sa̱kṛ̱tsva1̱̍ṁ ye pu̍rupu̱trām ma̱hīṁ sa̱hasra̍dhārām bṛha̱tīṁ dudu̍kṣan ||sa̱kṛ̱t-sva̍m | ye | pu̱ru̱-pu̱trām | ma̱hīm | sa̱hasra̍-dhārām | bṛ̱ha̱tīm | dudhu̍kṣan ||10.074.04||
10.080.01a agniḥ saptiṁ vājambharaṁ dadāty agnir vīraṁ śrutyaṁ karmaniḥṣṭhām |agniḥ | saptim | vājam-bharam | dadāti | agniḥ | vīram | śrutyam | karmaniḥ-sthām |10.085.11a ṛksāmābhyām abhihitau gāvau te sāmanāv itaḥ |ṛk-sāmābhyām | abhi-hitau | gāvau | te | sāmanau | itaḥ |10.086.08c kiṁ śūrapatni nas tvam abhy amīṣi vṛṣākapiṁ viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ ||kim | śūra-patni | naḥ | tvam | abhi | amīṣi | vṛṣākapim | viśvasmāt | indraḥ | ut-taraḥ ||10.086.08||
10.086.13c ghasat ta indra ukṣaṇaḥ priyaṁ kācitkaraṁ havir viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ ||ghasat | te | indraḥ | ukṣaṇaḥ | priyam | kācit-karam | haviḥ | viśvasmāt | indraḥ | ut-taraḥ ||10.086.13||
10.088.05c taṁ tvāhema matibhir gīrbhir ukthaiḥ sa yajñiyo abhavo rodasiprāḥ ||tam | tvā | ahema | mati-bhiḥ | gīḥ-bhiḥ | ukthaiḥ | saḥ | yajñiyaḥ | abhavaḥ | rodasi-prāḥ ||10.088.05||
10.090.02c utāmṛtatvasyeśāno yad annenātirohati ||uta | amṛta-tvasya | īśānaḥ | yat | annena | ati-rohati ||10.090.02||
10.098.05a ārṣṭiṣeṇo hotram ṛṣir niṣīdan devāpir devasumatiṁ cikitvān |ārṣṭiṣeṇaḥ | hotram | ṛṣiḥ | ni-sīdan | deva-āpiḥ | deva-sumatim | cikitvān |10.101.10a ā tū ṣiñca harim īṁ dror upasthe vāśībhis takṣatāśmanmayībhiḥ |ā | tu | siñca | harim | īm | droḥ | upa-sthe | vāśībhiḥ | takṣata | aśman-mayībhiḥ |10.102.02c rathīr abhūn mudgalānī gaviṣṭau bhare kṛtaṁ vy aced indrasenā ||rathīḥ | abhūt | mudgalānī | gaviṣṭau | bhare | kṛtam | vi | acet | indra-senā ||10.102.02||(1.132.01f asmin yajñe vi cayemā bhare kṛtaṁ vājayanto bhare kṛtam ||asmin | yajñe | vi | cayema | bhare | kṛtam | vāja-yantaḥ | bhare | kṛtam ||1.132.01||)
10.102.08a śunam aṣṭrāvy acarat kapardī varatrāyāṁ dārv ānahyamānaḥ |śunam | aṣṭrā-vī | acarat | kapardī | varatrāyām | dāru | ā-nahyamānaḥ |201

10.103.02a saṁkrandanenānimiṣeṇa jiṣṇunā yutkāreṇa duścyavanena dhṛṣṇunā |sam-krandanena | ani-miṣeṇa | jiṣṇunā | yut-kāreṇa | duḥ-cyavanena | dhṛṣṇunā |10.113.04c avṛścad adrim ava sasyadaḥ sṛjad astabhnān nākaṁ svapasyayā pṛthum ||avṛścat | adrim | ava | sa-syadaḥ | sṛjat | astabhnāt | nākam | su-apasyayā | pṛthum ||10.113.04||
10.114.06a ṣaṭtriṁśām̐ś ca caturaḥ kalpayantaś chandāṁsi ca dadhata ādvādaśam |ṣaṭ-triṁśān | ca | caturaḥ | kalpayantaḥ | chandāṁsi | ca | dadhataḥ | ā-dvādaśam |10.176.03c ratho na yor abhīvṛto ghṛṇīvāñ cetati tmanā ||rathaḥ | na | yoḥ | abhi-vṛtaḥ | ghṛṇi-vān | cetati | tmanā ||10.176.03||

Dvaipadāni
mardhānābhādve yadvāsthotridhyantarikṣo duṣo yamadhyasthā uṣaḥ śṛṇutaṁ vṛṣaṇā
śunamandhāya syātampātannaḥ samatsutvā tvaṁ satpatiryajatodhiṣṇāyaḥ priyandhukṣeṣyantaḥ
samānādāsadaso'cchāguriṣitāstisro mahīruparā bhadrante kiṁsaṛdhak naretā devasya trātustāasya san harīṇāṁ vṛṣannutatvāstrī satvanno arvan vayamutvāpathaḥ pramāyābhiḥ prayanti
yajñaṁ niraṁhasastamasaḥ paromātrayā'syānave sipraśardhamayatprāksthaḥ tvesuputrasomaḥparikratunā śūro yutsu hariḥparyadravatvantyatpaṇīnāmāpavasvadiśāmimannaḥ
śṛṇavadyuvāṁhaghoṣā prabhurjayantaṁ yattvāyāmi yastemanyovidhadābhūtyā sahajāḥ
kīdṛṅindra imā gāvo devīḥ ṣaḻurvīrapraketaṁsalilaṁ pranoyaccha viśaspata 1
iti dvaipadāni
1.049.02a supeśasaṁ sukhaṁ rathaṁ yam adhyasthā uṣas tvam |su-peśasam | sukham | ratham | yam | adhi-asthāḥ | uṣaḥ | tvam |1.093.01a agnīṣomāv imaṁ su me śṛṇutaṁ vṛṣaṇā havam |agnīṣomau | imam | su | me | śṛṇutam | vṛṣaṇā | havam |1.117.18a śunam andhāya bharam ahvayat sā vṛkīr aśvinā vṛṣaṇā nareti |śunam | andhāya | bharam | ahvayat | sā | vṛkīḥ | aśvinā | vṛṣaṇā | narā | iti |1.120.07c tā no vasū sugopā syātam pātaṁ no vṛkād aghāyoḥ ||tā | naḥ | vasū iti | su-gopā | syātam | pātam | naḥ | vṛkāt | agha-yoḥ ||1.120.07||
1.173.07a samatsu tvā śūra satām urāṇam prapathintamam paritaṁsayadhyai |samat-su | tvā | śūra | satām | urāṇam | prapathin-tamam | pari-taṁsayadhyai |1.174.01c tvaṁ satpatir maghavā nas tarutras tvaṁ satyo vasavānaḥ sahodāḥ ||tvam | sat-patiḥ | magha-vā | naḥ | tarutraḥ | tvam | satyaḥ | vasavānaḥ | sahaḥ-dāḥ ||1.174.01||
1.181.03c vṛṣṇaḥ sthātārā manaso javīyān ahampūrvo yajato dhiṣṇyā yaḥ ||vṛṣṇaḥ | sthātārā | manasaḥ | javīyān | aham-pūrvaḥ | yajataḥ | dhiṣṇyā | yaḥ ||1.181.03||
2.004.03a agniṁ devāso mānuṣīṣu vikṣu priyaṁ dhuḥ kṣeṣyanto na mitram |agnim | devāsaḥ | mānuṣīṣu | vikṣu | priyam | dhuḥ | kṣeṣyantaḥ | na | mitram |2.017.07a amājūr iva pitroḥ sacā satī samānād ā sadasas tvām iye bhagam |amājūḥ-iva | pitroḥ | sacā | satī | samānāt | ā | sadasaḥ | tvām | iye | bhagam |202

3.042.03a indram itthā giro mamācchāgur iṣitā itaḥ |indram | itthā | giraḥ | mama | accha | aguḥ | iṣitāḥ | itaḥ |3.056.02c tisro mahīr uparās tasthur atyā guhā dve nihite darśy ekā ||tisraḥ | mahīḥ | uparāḥ | tasthuḥ | atyāḥ | guhā | dve iti | nihite iti ni-hite | darśi | ekā ||3.056.02||
4.011.01a bhadraṁ te agne sahasinn anīkam upāka ā rocate sūryasya |bhadram | te | agne | sahasin | anīkam | upāke | ā | rocate | sūryasya |4.018.04a kiṁ sa ṛdhak kṛṇavad yaṁ sahasram māso jabhāra śaradaś ca pūrvīḥ |kim | saḥ | ṛdhak | kṛṇavat | yam | sahasram | māsaḥ | jabhāra | śaradaḥ | ca | pūrvīḥ |4.055.05a ā parvatasya marutām avāṁsi devasya trātur avri bhagasya |ā | parvatasya | marutām | avāṁsi | devasya | trātuḥ | avri | bhagasya |5.019.05b tā asya san dhṛṣajo na tigmāḥ susaṁśitā vakṣyo vakṣaṇesthāḥ ||tāḥ | asya | san | dhṛṣajaḥ | na | tigmāḥ | su-saṁśitāḥ | vakṣyaḥ | vakṣaṇe-sthāḥ ||5.019.05||
5.033.02a sa tvaṁ na indra dhiyasāno arkair harīṇāṁ vṛṣan yoktram aśreḥ |saḥ | tvam | naḥ | indra | dhiyasānaḥ | arkaiḥ | harīṇām | vṛṣan | yoktram | aśreḥ |5.061.06a uta tvā strī śaśīyasī puṁso bhavati vasyasī |uta | tvā | strī | śaśīyasī | puṁsaḥ | bhavati | vasyasī |6.012.06a sa tvaṁ no arvan nidāyā viśvebhir agne agnibhir idhānaḥ |saḥ | tvam | naḥ | arvan | nidāyāḥ | viśvebhiḥ | agne | agni-bhiḥ | idhānaḥ |6.053.01a vayam u tvā pathas pate rathaṁ na vājasātaye |vayam | ūm̐ iti | tvā | pathaḥ | pate | ratham | na | vāja-sātaye |6.063.05c pra māyābhir māyinā bhūtam atra narā nṛtū janiman yajñiyānām ||pra | māyābhiḥ | māyinā | bhūtam | atra | narā | nṛtū iti | janiman | yajñiyānām ||6.063.05||
7.021.02a pra yanti yajñaṁ vipayanti barhiḥ somamādo vidathe dudhravācaḥ |pra | yanti | yajñam | vipayanti | barhiḥ | soma-mādaḥ | vidathe | dudhra-vācaḥ |7.071.05c nir aṁhasas tamasaḥ spartam atriṁ ni jāhuṣaṁ śithire dhātam antaḥ ||niḥ | aṁhasaḥ | tamasaḥ | spartam | atrim | ni | jāhuṣam | śithire | dhātam | antariti ||7.071.05||
7.099.01a paro mātrayā tanvā vṛdhāna na te mahitvam anv aśnuvanti |paraḥ | mātrayā | tanvā | vṛdhāna | na | te | mahi-tvam | anu | aśnuvanti |8.004.01c simā purū nṛṣūto asy ānave 'si praśardha turvaśe ||sima | puru | nṛ-sūtaḥ | asi | ānave | asi | pra-śardha | turvaśe ||8.004.01||
8.010.05a yad adyāśvināv apāg yat prāk stho vājinīvasū |yat | adya | aśvinau | apāk | yat | prāk | sthaḥ | vājinīvasū iti vājinī-vasū |8.004.01c simā purū nṛṣūto asy ānave 'si praśardha turvaśe ||sima | puru | nṛ-sūtaḥ | asi | ānave | asi | pra-śardha | turvaśe ||8.004.01||

203

8.092.14a tve su putra śavaso 'vṛtran kāmakātayaḥ |tve iti | su | putra | śavasaḥ | avṛtran | kāma-kātayaḥ |9.071.09c divyaḥ suparṇo 'va cakṣata kṣāṁ somaḥ pari kratunā paśyate jāḥ ||divyaḥ | su-parṇaḥ | ava | cakṣata | kṣām | somaḥ | pari | kratunā | paśyate | jāḥ ||9.071.09||
9.089.03c śūro yutsu prathamaḥ pṛcchate gā asya cakṣasā pari pāty ukṣā ||śūraḥ | yut-su | prathamaḥ | pṛcchate | gāḥ | asya | cakṣasā | pari | pāti | ukṣā ||9.089.03||
9.093.01c hariḥ pary adravaj jāḥ sūryasya droṇaṁ nanakṣe atyo na vājī ||hariḥ | pari | adravat | jāḥ | sūryasya | droṇam | nanakṣe | atyaḥ | na | vājī ||9.093.01||
9.111.02a tvaṁ tyat paṇīnāṁ vido vasu sam mātṛbhir marjayasi sva ā dama ṛtasya dhītibhir dame |9.111.02d parāvato na sāma tad yatrā raṇanti dhītayaḥ |9.111.02f tridhātubhir aruṣībhir vayo dadhe rocamāno vayo dadhe ||tvam | tyat | paṇīnām | vidaḥ | vasu | sam | mātṛ-bhiḥ | marjayasi | sve | ā | dame | ṛtasya | dhīti-bhiḥ | dame|parā-vataḥ | na | sāma | tat | yatra | raṇanti | dhītayaḥ |tridhātu-bhiḥ | aruṣībhiḥ | vayaḥ | dadhe | rocamānaḥ | vayaḥ | dadhe ||9.111.02||
9.113.02a ā pavasva diśām pata ārjīkāt soma mīḍhvaḥ |9.113.02c ṛtavākena satyena śraddhayā tapasā suta indrāyendo pari srava ||ā | pavasva | diśām | pate | ārjīkāt | soma | mīḍhvaḥ |ṛta-vākena | satyena | śraddhayā | tapasā | sutaḥ | indrāya | indo iti | pari | srava ||9.113.02||
10.026.09c bhuvad vājānāṁ vṛdha imaṁ naḥ śṛṇavad dhavam ||bhuvat | vājānām | vṛdhaḥ | imam | naḥ | śṛṇavat | havam ||10.026.09||
10.040.05a yuvāṁ ha ghoṣā pary aśvinā yatī rājña ūce duhitā pṛcche vāṁ narā |10.040.05c bhūtam me ahna uta bhūtam aktave 'śvāvate rathine śaktam arvate ||yuvā | ha | ghoṣā | pari | aśvinā | yatī | rājñaḥ | ūce | duhitā | pṛcche | vām | narā |bhūtam | me | ahne | uta | bhūtam | aktave | aśva-vate | rathine | śaktam | arvate ||10.040.05||
10.046.05a pra bhūr jayantam mahāṁ vipodhām mūrā amūram purāṁ darmāṇam |10.046.05c nayanto garbhaṁ vanāṁ dhiyaṁ dhur hiriśmaśruṁ nārvāṇaṁ dhanarcam ||pra | bhūḥ | jayantam | mahān | vipaḥ-dhām | mūrāḥ | amūram | purām | darmāṇam |nayantaḥ | garbham | vanām | dhiyam | dhuḥ | hiri-śmaśrum | na | arvāṇam | dhana-arcam ||10.046.05||
10.047.08a yat tvā yāmi daddhi tan na indra bṛhantaṁ kṣayam asamaṁ janānām |10.047.08c abhi tad dyāvāpṛthivī gṛṇītām asmabhyaṁ citraṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ rayiṁ dāḥ ||yat | tvā | yāmi | daddhi | tat | naḥ | indra | bṛhantam | kṣayam | asamam | janānām |abhi | tat | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | gṛṇītām | asmabhyam | citram | vṛṣaṇam | rayim | dāḥ ||10.047.08||
10.083.01a yas te manyo 'vidhad vajra sāyaka saha ojaḥ puṣyati viśvam ānuṣak |10.083.01c sāhyāma dāsam āryaṁ tvayā yujā sahaskṛtena sahasā sahasvatā ||yaḥ | te | manyo iti | avidhat | vajra | sāyaka | sahaḥ | ojaḥ | puṣyati | viśvam | ānuṣak |sāhyāma | dāsam | āryam | tvayā | yujā | sahaḥ-kṛtena | sahasā | sahasvatā ||10.083.01||

204

10.084.06a ābhūtyā sahajā vajra sāyaka saho bibharṣy abhibhūta uttaram |10.084.06c kratvā no manyo saha medy edhi mahādhanasya puruhūta saṁsṛji ||ā-bhūtyā | saha-jāḥ | vajra | sāyaka | sahaḥ | bibharṣi | abhi-bhūte | ut-taram |kratvā | naḥ | manyo iti | saha | medī | edhi | mahā-dhanasya | puru-hūta | sam-sṛji ||10.084.06||
10.108.03a kīdṛṅṅ indraḥ sarame kā dṛśīkā yasyedaṁ dūtīr asaraḥ parākāt |10.108.03c ā ca gacchān mitram enā dadhāmāthā gavāṁ gopatir no bhavāti ||kīdṛk | indraḥ | sarame | kā | dṛśīkā | yasya | idam | dūtīḥ | asaraḥ | parākāt |ā | ca | gacchāt | mitram | ena | dadhāma | atha | gavām | go-patiḥ | naḥ | bhavāti ||10.108.03||
10.108.05a imā gāvaḥ sarame yā aicchaḥ pari divo antān subhage patantī |10.108.05c kas ta enā ava sṛjād ayudhvy utāsmākam āyudhā santi tigmā ||imāḥ | gāvaḥ | sarame | yāḥ | aicchaḥ | pari | divaḥ | antān | su-bhage | patantī |kaḥ | te | enāḥ | ava | sṛjāt | ayudhvī | uta | asmākam | āyudhā | santi | tigmā ||10.108.05||
10.128.05a devīḥ ṣaḻ urvīr uru naḥ kṛṇota viśve devāsa iha vīrayadhvam |10.128.05c mā hāsmahi prajayā mā tanūbhir mā radhāma dviṣate soma rājan ||devīḥ | ṣaṭ | urvīḥ | uru | naḥ | kṛṇota | viśve | devāsaḥ | iha | vīrayadhvam |mā | hāsmahi | pra-jayā | mā | tanūbhiḥ | mā | radhāma | dviṣate | soma | rājan ||10.128.05||
10.129.03a tama āsīt tamasā gūḻham agre 'praketaṁ salilaṁ sarvam ā idam |10.129.03c tucchyenābhv apihitaṁ yad āsīt tapasas tan mahinājāyataikam ||tamaḥ | āsīt | tamasā | gūḻham | agre | apra-ketam | salilam | sarvam | āḥ | idam |tucchyena | ābhu | api-hitam | yat | āsīt | tapasaḥ | tat | mahinā | ajāyata | ekam ||10.129.03||
10.141.01c pra no yaccha viśas pate dhanadā asi nas tvam ||pra | naḥ | yaccha | viśaḥ | pate | dhana-dāḥ | asi | naḥ | tvam ||10.141.01||

Padagāḍhaḥ
Prathamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
mānaspate tvannaḥkave
1.018.03a mā naḥ śaṁso araruṣo dhūrtiḥ praṇaṅ martyasya |1.018.03c rakṣā ṇo brahmaṇas pate ||mā | naḥ | śaṁsaḥ | araruṣaḥ | dhūrtiḥ | praṇak | martyasya |rakṣa | naḥ | brahmaṇaḥ | pate ||1.018.03||
6.016.30a tvaṁ naḥ pāhy aṁhaso jātavedo aghāyataḥ |6.016.30c rakṣā ṇo brahmaṇas kave ||tvam | naḥ | pāhi | aṁhasaḥ | jāta-vedaḥ | agha-yataḥ |rakṣa | naḥ | brahmaṇaḥ | kave ||6.016.30||

sutesuteti proṣvasmaita
1.009.10a sutesute nyokase bṛhad bṛhata ed ariḥ |1.009.10c indrāya śūṣam arcati ||sute-sute | ni-okase | bṛhat | bṛhate | ā | it | ariḥ |205

indrāya | śūṣam | arcati ||1.009.10||
10.133.01a pro ṣv asmai puroratham indrāya śūṣam arcata |pro iti | su | asmai | puraḥ-ratham | indrāya | śūṣam | arcata |icchantameṣakṣetitaḥ
1.084.14a icchann aśvasya yac chiraḥ parvateṣv apaśritam |icchan | aśvasya | yat | śiraḥ | parvateṣu | apa-śritam |5.061.19a eṣa kṣeti rathavītir maghavā gomatīr anu |5.061.19c parvateṣv apaśritaḥ ||eṣaḥ | kṣeti | ratha-vītiḥ | magha-vā | go-matīḥ | anu |parvateṣu | apa-śritaḥ ||5.061.19||

aśvyovāraḥ sṛja yaḥsaptarasmiḥ sṛjat |1.032.12a aśvyo vāro abhavas tad indra sṛke yat tvā pratyahan deva ekaḥ |1.032.12c ajayo gā ajayaḥ śūra somam avāsṛjaḥ sartave sapta sindhūn ||aśvyaḥ | vāraḥ | abhavaḥ | tat | indra | sṛke | yat | tvā | prati-ahan | devaḥ | ekaḥ |ajayaḥ | gāḥ | ajayaḥ | śūra | somam | ava | asṛjaḥ | sartave | sapta | sindhūn ||1.032.12||
2.012.12a yaḥ saptaraśmir vṛṣabhas tuviṣmān avāsṛjat sartave sapta sindhūn |yaḥ | sapta-raśmiḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | tuviṣmān | ava-asṛjat | sartave | sapta | sindhūn |ya udṛcīndraye ya udṛciyajñeyaḥ |1.053.11a ya udṛcīndra devagopāḥ sakhāyas te śivatamā asāma |ye | ut-ṛci | indra | deva-gopāḥ | sakhāyaḥ | te | śiva-tamāḥ | asāma |10.077.07a ya udṛci yajñe adhvareṣṭhā marudbhyo na mānuṣo dadāśat |yaḥ | ut-ṛci | yajñe | adhvare-sthāḥ | marut-bhyaḥ | na | mānuṣaḥ | dadāśat |mandro makārassvaritam | patirhyasisikārasvaritaṁ
1.036.05a ma̱ndro hotā̍ gṛ̱hapa̍ti̱ r agne̍ dū̱to vi̱ śām a̍si |ma̱ndraḥ | hotā̍ | gṛ̱ha-pa̍tiḥ | agne̍ | dū̱taḥ | vi̱ śām | a̱si̱ |1.044.09a pati̱ r hy a̍dhva̱rāṇā̱m agne̍ dū̱to vi̱ śām asi̍ |pati̍ ḥ | hi | a̱dhva̱rāṇā̍m | agne̍ | dū̱taḥ | vi̱ śām | asi̍ |ajobha takṣadbhat |1.067.05 ajo na kṣāṁ dādhāra pṛthivīṁ tastambha dyām mantrebhiḥ satyaiḥ ||ajaḥ | na | kṣām | dādhāra | pṛthivīm | tastambha | dyām | mantrebhiḥ | satyaiḥ ||1.067.05||
1.121.03c takṣad vajraṁ niyutaṁ tastambhad dyāṁ catuṣpade naryāya dvipāde ||takṣat | vajram | ni-yutam | tastambhat | dyām | catuḥ-pade | naryāya | dvi-pāde ||1.121.03||

arthamidyuvate parādehiviśate |1.105.02a artham id vā u arthina ā jāyā yuvate patim |artham | it | vai | ūm̐ iti | arthinaḥ | ā | jāyā | yuvate | patim |10.085.29a parā dehi śāmulyam brahmabhyo vi bhajā vasu |10.085.29c kṛtyaiṣā padvatī bhūtvy ā jāyā viśate patim ||206

parā | dehi | śāmulyam | brahma-bhyaḥ | vi | bhaja | vasu |kṛtyā | eṣā | pat-vatī | bhūtvī | ā | jāyā | viśate | patim ||10.085.29||

tenastamūrjaṁ nastām |1.160.05a te no gṛṇāne mahinī mahi śravaḥ kṣatraṁ dyāvāpṛthivī dhāsatho bṛhat |1.160.05c yenābhi kṛṣṭīs tatanāma viśvahā panāyyam ojo asme sam invatam ||te | naḥ | gṛṇāne iti | mahinī iti | mahi | śravaḥ | kṣatram | dyāvāpṛthivī iti | dhāsathaḥ | bṛhat |yena | abhi | kṛṣṭīḥ | tatanāma | viśvahā | panāyyam | ojaḥ | asme iti | sam | invatam ||1.160.05||
6.070.06a ūrjaṁ no dyauś ca pṛthivī ca pinvatām pitā mātā viśvavidā sudaṁsasā |6.070.06c saṁrarāṇe rodasī viśvaśambhuvā saniṁ vājaṁ rayim asme sam invatām ||ūrjam | naḥ | dyauḥ | ca | pṛthivī | ca | pinvatām | pitā | mātā | viśva-vidā | su-daṁsasā |saṁrarāṇe iti sam-rarāṇe | rodasī iti | viśva-śambhuvā | sanim | vājam | rayim | asme iti | sam | invatām||6.070.06||

yamena dattaṁ akāramudāttaṁ dhyasvaritam |1.163.02a ya̱mena̍ da̱ttaṁ tri̱ ta e̍nam āyuna̱g indra̍ eṇam pratha̱mo adhy a̍tiṣṭhat |ya̱mena̍ | da̱ttam | tri̱ taḥ | e̱na̱m | a̱yu̱na̱k | indra̍ḥ | e̱na̱m | pra̱tha̱maḥ | adhi̍ | a̱ti̱ ṣṭha̱t |devā idasya yakāramanudāttaṁ dhyakāramudāttaṁ tikārasvaritam |1.163.09c de̱vā id a̍sya havi̱ radya̍m āya̱n yo arva̍ntam pratha̱mo a̱dhyati̍ ṣṭhat ||hira̍ṇya-śṛ̱ṅgaḥ | aya̍ḥ | a̱sya̱ | pādā̍ḥ | mana̍ḥ-javā̍ḥ | ava̍raḥ | indra̍ḥ | ā̱sī̱ t |de̱vāḥ | it | a̱sya̱ | ha̱vi̱ ḥ-adya̍m | ā̱ya̱n | yaḥ | arva̍ntam | pra̱tha̱maḥ | a̱dhi̱ -ati̍ ṣṭhat ||1.163.09||

yamenādhyatiṣṭhat | hiraṇyaśṛṅgo yo adhyatiṣṭhat |1.163.02a ya̱mena̍ da̱ttaṁ tri̱ ta e̍nam āyuna̱g indra̍ eṇam pratha̱mo adhy a̍tiṣṭhat |ya̱mena̍ | da̱ttam | tri̱ taḥ | e̱na̱m | a̱yu̱na̱k | indra̍ḥ | e̱na̱m | pra̱tha̱maḥ | adhi̍ | a̱ti̱ ṣṭha̱t |1.163.09a hira̍ṇyaśṛ̱ṅgo 'yo̍ asya̱ pādā̱ mano̍javā̱ ava̍ra̱ indra̍ āsīt |1.163.09c de̱vā id a̍sya havi̱ radya̍m āya̱n yo arva̍ntam pratha̱mo a̱dhyati̍ ṣṭhat ||hira̍ṇya-śṛ̱ṅgaḥ | aya̍ḥ | a̱sya̱ | pādā̍ḥ | mana̍ḥ-javā̍ḥ | ava̍raḥ | indra̍ḥ | ā̱sī̱ t |de̱vāḥ | it | a̱sya̱ | ha̱vi̱ ḥ-adya̍m | ā̱ya̱n | yaḥ | arva̍ntam | pra̱tha̱maḥ | a̱dhi̱ -ati̍ ṣṭhat ||1.163.09||

upahvayedenām |1.164.26a upa hvaye sudughāṁ dhenum etāṁ suhasto godhug uta dohad enām |upa | hvaye | su-dughām | dhenum | etām | su-hastaḥ | go-dhuk | uta | dohat | enām |adhayadenān utatvenāṁ yaḥsumnairenān
10.061.23a adha yad rājānā gaviṣṭau sarat saraṇyuḥ kārave jaraṇyuḥ |10.061.23c vipraḥ preṣṭhaḥ sa hy eṣām babhūva parā ca vakṣad uta parṣad enān ||adha | yat | rājānā | go-iṣṭau | sarat | saraṇyuḥ | kārave | jaraṇyuḥ |vipraḥ | preṣṭhaḥ | saḥ | hi | eṣām | babhūva | parā | ca | vakṣat | uta | parṣat | enān ||10.061.23||
10.071.04a uta tvaḥ paśyan na dadarśa vācam uta tvaḥ śṛṇvan na śṛṇoty enām |uta | tvaḥ | paśyan | na | dadarśa | vācam | uta | tvaḥ | śṛṇvan | na | śṛṇoti | enām |207

10.093.02c yaḥ sumnair dīrghaśruttama āvivāsaty enān ||yaḥ | sumnaiḥ | dīrghaśrut-tamaḥ | ā-vivāsāti | enān ||10.093.02||

niveveti ti |3.055.09a ni veveti palito dūta āsv antar mahām̐ś carati rocanena |ni | veveti | palitaḥ | dūtaḥ | āsu | antaḥ | mahān | carati | rocanena |yantvājanāso si |10.004.02a yaṁ tvā janāso abhi saṁcaranti gāva uṣṇam iva vrajaṁ yaviṣṭha |10.004.02c dūto devānām asi martyānām antar mahām̐ś carasi rocanena ||yam | tvā | janāsaḥ | abhi | sam-caranti | gāvaḥ | uṣṇam-iva | vrajam | yaviṣṭha |dūtaḥ | devānām | asi | martyānām | antaḥ | mahān | carasi | rocanena ||10.004.02||

druhamanindrāṁ darśannvanindrān |4.023.07a druhaṁ jighāṁsan dhvarasam anindrāṁ tetikte tigmā tujase anīkā |druham | jighāṁsam | dhvarasam | anindrām | tetikte | tigmā | tujase | anīkā |10.027.06a darśan nv atra śṛtapām̐ anindrān bāhukṣadaḥ śarave patyamānān |darśan | nu | atra | śṛta-pān | anindrān | bāhu-kṣadaḥ | śarave | patyamānān |ādadhikrāḥ sarvānudāttam |4.038.10a ā da̍dhi̱ krāḥ śava̍sā̱ pañca̍ kṛ̱ṣṭīḥ sūrya̍ iva̱ jyoti̍ ṣā̱pas ta̍tāna |ā | da̱dhi̱ -krāḥ | śava̍sā | pañca̍ | kṛ̱ṣṭīḥ | sūrya̍ḥ-iva | jyoti̍ ṣā | a̱paḥ | ta̱tā̱na̱ |sadyaścinmadhyodāttam | nūmanvāno vakṣaṇā | pradaivodāso majmanā 1
1.008.09c sa̱dyaś ci̱ t santi̍ dā̱śuṣe̍ ||sa̱dyaḥ | ci̱ t | santi̍ | dā̱śuṣe̍ ||1.008.09||
5.052.15a nū ma̍nvā̱na e̍ṣāṁ de̱vām̐ acchā̱ na va̱kṣaṇā̍ |nu | ma̱nvā̱naḥ | e̱ṣā̱m | de̱vān | accha̍ | na | va̱kṣaṇā̍ |8.103.02a pra daivo̍dāso a̱gnir de̱vām̐ acchā̱ na ma̱jmanā̍ |pra | daiva̍ḥ-dāsaḥ | a̱gniḥ | de̱vān | accha̍ | na | ma̱jmanā̍ |Dvitīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
sandhātā dīrghaṁ kṣamārapo hrasvam |8.001.12c saṁdhātā saṁdhim maghavā purūvasur iṣkartā vihrutam punaḥ |||sam-dhātā | sandhim | magha-vā | puru-vasuḥ | iṣkartā | vi-hrutam | punariti ||8.001.12||
8.020.26c kṣamā rapo maruta āturasya na iṣkartā vihrutam punaḥ ||kṣamā | rapaḥ | marutaḥ | āturasya | naḥ | iṣkarta | vi-hrutam | punariti ||8.020.26||

martaścidvo nidhruvivāśīmeko nidhruviḥ |208

8.020.22a martaś cid vo nṛtavo rukmavakṣasa upa bhrātṛtvam āyati |8.020.22c adhi no gāta marutaḥ sadā hi va āpitvam asti nidhruvi ||martaḥ | cit | vaḥ | nṛtavaḥ | rukma-vakṣasaḥ | upa | bhrātṛ-tvam | ā | ayati |adhi | naḥ | gāta | marutaḥ | sadā | hi | vaḥ | āpi-tvam | asti | ni-dhruvi ||8.020.22||
8.029.03a vāśīm eko bibharti hasta āyasīm antar deveṣu nidhruviḥ ||vāśīm | ekaḥ | bibharti | haste | āyasīm | antaḥ | deveṣu | ni-dhruviḥ ||8.029.03||

kimanye madhyodāttam | āvāmanudāttam |8.008.08a kim a̱nye pary ā̍sate̱ 'smat stome̍bhir a̱śvinā̍ |kim | a̱nye | pari̍ | ā̱sa̱te̱ | a̱smat | stome̍bhiḥ | a̱śvinā̍ |8.008.09a ā vā̱ṁ vipra̍ i̱ hāva̱se 'hva̱t stome̍bhir aśvinā |ā | vā̱m | vipra̍ḥ | i̱ ha | ava̍se | ahva̍t | stome̍bhiḥ | a̱śvi̱ nā̱ |vṛtrasyatvā si āvoyakṣati | havirhaviṣmosi unmadhvasti |8.096.07a vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ |8.096.07c marudbhir indra sakhyaṁ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsi ||vṛtrasya | tvā | śvasathāt | īṣamāṇāḥ | viśve | devāḥ | ajahuḥ | ye | sakhāyaḥ |marut-bhiḥ | indra | sakhyam | te | astu | atha | imāḥ | viśvāḥ | pṛtanāḥ | jayāsi ||8.096.07||
10.052.05a ā vo yakṣy amṛtatvaṁ suvīraṁ yathā vo devā varivaḥ karāṇi |10.052.05c ā bāhvor vajram indrasya dheyām athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāti ||ā | vaḥ | yakṣi | amṛta-tvam | su-vīram | yathā | vaḥ | devāḥ | varivaḥ | karāṇi |ā | bāhvoḥ | vajram | indrasya | dheyām | atha | imāḥ | viśvāḥ | pṛtanāḥ | jayāti ||10.052.05||

kṛṇotyavivenan | kasyāvivenam |4.024.06a kṛṇoty asmai varivo ya itthendrāya somam uśate sunoti |4.024.06c sadhrīcīnena manasāvivenan tam it sakhāyaṁ kṛṇute samatsu ||kṛṇoti | asmai | varivaḥ | yaḥ | itthā | indrāya | somam | uśate | sunoti |sadhrīcīnena | manasā | avi-venam | tam | it | sakhāyam | kṛṇute | samat-su ||4.024.06||
4.025.03c kasyāśvināv indro agniḥ sutasyāṁśoḥ pibanti manasāvivenam ||kasya | aśvinau | indraḥ | agniḥ | sutasya | aṁśoḥ | pibanti | manasā | avi-venam ||4.025.03||

samuvo yan samuvāṁyam |7.042.03a sam u vo yajñam mahayan namobhiḥ pra hotā mandro ririca upāke |sam | ūm̐ iti | vaḥ | yajñam | mahayan | namaḥ-bhiḥ | pra | hotā | mandraḥ | ririce | upāke |7.061.06a sam u vāṁ yajñam mahayaṁ namobhir huve vām mitrāvaruṇā sabādhaḥ |sam | ūm̐ iti | vām | yajñam | mahayam | namaḥ-bhiḥ | huve | vām | mitrāvaruṇā | sa-bādhaḥ |mātevapadbharasesi | āvāṁrājānau pāti |5.015.04a māteva yad bharase paprathāno janaṁ-janaṁ dhāyase cakṣase ca |5.015.04c vayo-vayo jarase yad dadhānaḥ pari tmanā viṣurūpo jigāsi ||209

mātā-iva | yat | bharase | paprathānaḥ | janam-janam | dhāyase | cakṣase | ca |vayaḥ-vayaḥ | jarase | yat | dadhānaḥ | pari | tmanā | viṣu-rūpaḥ | jigāsi ||5.015.04||
7.084.01a ā vāṁ rājānāv adhvare vavṛtyāṁ havyebhir indrāvaruṇā namobhiḥ |7.084.01c pra vāṁ ghṛtācī bāhvor dadhānā pari tmanā viṣurūpā jigāti ||ā | vām | rājānau | adhvare | vavṛtyām | havyebhiḥ | indrāvaruṇā | namaḥ-bhiḥ |pra | vām | ghṛtācī | bāhvoḥ | dadhānā | pari | tmanā | viṣu-rūpā | jigāti ||7.084.01||bṛhadvayasta | kṛtannastam |7.058.03a bṛhad vayo maghavadbhyo dadhāta jujoṣann in marutaḥ suṣṭutiṁ naḥ |7.058.03c gato nādhvā vi tirāti jantum pra ṇaḥ spārhābhir ūtibhis tireta ||bṛhat | vayaḥ | maghavat-bhyaḥ | dadhāta | jujoṣan | it | marutaḥ | su-stutim | naḥ |gataḥ | na | adhvā | vi | tirāti | jantum | pra | naḥ | spārhābhiḥ | ūti-bhiḥ | tireta ||7.058.03||
7.084.03a kṛtaṁ no yajñaṁ vidatheṣu cāruṁ kṛtam brahmāṇi sūriṣu praśastā |7.084.03c upo rayir devajūto na etu pra ṇaḥ spārhābhir ūtibhis tiretam ||kṛtam | naḥ | yajñam | vidatheṣu | cārum | kṛtam | brahmāṇi | sūriṣu | pra-śastā |upo iti | rayiḥ | deva-jūtaḥ | naḥ | etu | pra | naḥ | spārhābhiḥ | ūti-bhiḥ | tiretam ||7.084.03||

ahaṁmanuryaśca | saṁbhānunā yasya |4.026.01a aham manur abhavaṁ sūryaś cāhaṁ kakṣīvām̐ ṛṣir asmi vipraḥ |4.026.01c ahaṁ kutsam ārjuneyaṁ ny ṛñje 'haṁ kavir uśanā paśyatā mā ||aham | manuḥ | abhavam | sūryaḥ | ca | aham | kakṣīvān | ṛṣiḥ | asmi | vipraḥ |aham | kutsam | ārjuneyam | ni | ṛñje | aham | kaviḥ | uśanā | paśyata | mā ||4.026.01||
5.037.01a sam bhānunā yatate sūryasyājuhvāno ghṛtapṛṣṭhaḥ svañcāḥ |5.037.01c tasmā amṛdhrā uṣaso vy ucchān ya indrāya sunavāmety āha ||sam | bhānunā | yatate | sūryasya | ā-juhvānaḥ | ghṛta-pṛṣṭhaḥ | su-añcāḥ |tasmai | amṛdhrāḥ | uṣasaḥ | vi | ucchān | yaḥ | indrāya | sunavāma | iti | āha ||5.037.01||

huvevo yaviṣṭhaṁ nakṣaddābhaṁ śaviṣṭham |6.005.01a huve vaḥ sūnuṁ sahaso yuvānam adroghavācam matibhir yaviṣṭham |huve | vaḥ | sūnum | sahasaḥ | yuvānam | adrogha-vācam | mati-bhiḥ | yaviṣṭham |6.022.02c nakṣaddābhaṁ taturim parvateṣṭhām adroghavācam matibhiḥ śaviṣṭham ||nakṣat-dābham | taturim | parvate-sthām | adrogha-vācam | mati-bhiḥ | śaviṣṭham ||6.022.02||

uta bruvantuyaḥ | tamutvāyam |1.074.03a uta bruvantu jantava ud agnir vṛtrahājani |1.074.03c dhanaṁjayo raṇeraṇe ||uta | bruvantu | jantavaḥ | ut | agniḥ | vṛtra-hā | ajani |dhanam-jayaḥ | raṇe-raṇe ||1.074.03||
6.016.15a tam u tvā pāthyo vṛṣā sam īdhe dasyuhantamam |6.016.15c dhanaṁjayaṁ raṇeraṇe ||tam | ūm̐ iti | tvā | pāthyaḥ | vṛṣā | sam | īdhe | dasyuhan-tamam |210dhanam-jayam | raṇe-raṇe ||6.016.15||

asmākaṁ supārā | asmā āpaḥ supārāḥ |1.152.07c asmākam brahma pṛtanāsu sahyā asmākaṁ vṛṣṭir divyā supārā ||asmākam | brahma | pṛtanāsu | sahyāḥ | asmākam | vṛṣṭiḥ | divyā | su-pārā ||1.152.07||
8.096.01c asmā āpo mātaraḥ sapta tasthur nṛbhyas tarāya sindhavaḥ supārāḥ ||asmai | āpaḥ | mātaraḥ | sapta | tasthuḥ | nṛ-bhyaḥ | tarāya | sindhavaḥ | su-pārāḥ ||8.096.01||ānaḥ saniṣyasi | sūraḥ saniṣyati |4.020.01a ā na indro dūrād ā na āsād abhiṣṭikṛd avase yāsad ugraḥ |ā | naḥ | indraḥ | dūrāt | ā | naḥ | āsāt | abhiṣṭi-kṛt | avase | yāsat | ugraḥ |4.020.03a imaṁ yajñaṁ tvam asmākam indra puro dadhat saniṣyasi kratuṁ naḥ |imam | yajñam | tvam | asmākam | indra | puraḥ | dadhat | saniṣyasi | kratum | naḥ |5.031.11a sūraś cid ratham paritakmyāyām pūrvaṁ karad uparaṁ jūjuvāṁsam |5.031.11c bharac cakram etaśaḥ saṁ riṇāti puro dadhat saniṣyati kratuṁ naḥ ||sūraḥ | cit | ratham | pari-takmyāyām | pūrvam | karat | uparam | jūju-vāṁsam |bharat | cakram | etaśaḥ | sam | riṇāti | puraḥ | dadhat | saniṣyati | kratum | naḥ ||5.031.11||

evāvasvaste gomadaśvāvadvaḥ |4.021.10a evā vasva indraḥ satyaḥ samrāḍ ḍhantā vṛtraṁ varivaḥ pūrave kaḥ |4.021.10c puruṣṭuta kratvā naḥ śagdhi rāyo bhakṣīya te 'vaso daivyasya ||eva | vasvaḥ | indraḥ | satyaḥ | sam-rāṭ | hantā | vṛtram | varivaḥ | pūrave | kariti kaḥ |puru-stuta | kratvā | naḥ | śagdhi | rāyaḥ | bhakṣīya | te | avasaḥ | daivyasya ||4.021.10||
5.057.07a gomad aśvāvad rathavat suvīraṁ candravad rādho maruto dadā naḥ |5.057.07c praśastiṁ naḥ kṛṇuta rudriyāso bhakṣīya vo 'vaso daivyasya ||go-mat | aśva-vat | ratha-vat | su-vīram | candra-vat | rādhaḥ | marutaḥ | dada | naḥ |pra-śastim | naḥ | kṛṇuta | rudriyāsaḥ | bhakṣīya | vaḥ | avasaḥ | daivyasya ||5.057.07||

pātipriyaṁ ri | yadusriyāṇāṁ ru |3.005.05a pāti priyaṁ ripo agram padaṁ veḥ pāti yahvaś caraṇaṁ sūryasya |pāti | priyam | ripaḥ | agram | padam | veḥ | pāti | yahvaḥ | caraṇam | sūryasya |4.005.08c yad usriyāṇām apa vār iva vran pāti priyaṁ rupo agram padaṁ veḥ ||yat | usriyāṇām | apa | vāḥ-iva | vran | pāti | priyam | rupaḥ | agram | padam | veḥ ||4.005.08||

tvaṣṭārañca | mandantutvāmaghavannindraśca |3.048.04c tvaṣṭāram indro januṣābhibhūyāmuṣyā somam apibac camūṣu ||tvaṣṭāram | indraḥ | januṣā | abhi-bhūya | ā-muṣya | somam | apibat | camūṣu ||3.048.04||
8.004.04a mandantu tvā maghavann indrendavo rādhodeyāya sunvate |211

8.004.04c āmuṣyā somam apibaś camū sutaṁ jyeṣṭhaṁ tad dadhiṣe sahaḥ ||mandantu | tvā | magha-van | indra | indavaḥ | rādhaḥ-dayāya | sunvate |ā-muṣya | somam | apibaḥ | camū iti | sutam | jyeṣṭham | tat | dadhiṣe | sahaḥ ||8.004.04||

somayāste tābhiḥ | yete sarasvastebhiḥ |1.091.09a soma yās te mayobhuva ūtayaḥ santi dāśuṣe |1.091.09c tābhir no 'vitā bhava ||soma | yāḥ | te | mayaḥ-bhuvaḥ | ūtayaḥ | santi | dāśuṣe |tābhiḥ | naḥ | avitā | bhava ||1.091.09||
7.096.05a ye te sarasva ūrmayo madhumanto ghṛtaścutaḥ |7.096.05c tebhir no 'vitā bhava ||ye | te | sarasvaḥ | ūrmayaḥ | madhu-mantaḥ | ghṛta-ścutaḥ |tebhiḥ | naḥ | avitā | bhava ||7.096.05||&āyāhi payadvā pi |aprāmīndra vaśaḥ | nikhātamindro vaśat |8.061.04a aprāmisatya maghavan tathed asad indra kratvā yathā vaśaḥ |aprāmi-satya | magha-van | tathā | it | asat | indra | kratvā | yathā | vaśaḥ |8.066.04a nikhātaṁ cid yaḥ purusambhṛtaṁ vasūd id vapati dāśuṣe |8.066.04c vajrī suśipro haryaśva it karad indraḥ kratvā yathā vaśat ||nikhātam | cit | yaḥ | puru-sambhṛtam | vasu | ut | it | vapati | dāśuṣe |vajrī | su-śipraḥ | hari-aśvaḥ | it | karat | indraḥ | kratvā | yathā | vaśat ||8.066.04||

girvaṇaḥ se &etaṁ te |3.040.06a girvaṇaḥ pāhi naḥ sutam madhor dhārābhir ajyase |3.040.06c indra tvādātam id yaśaḥ ||girvaṇaḥ | pāhi | naḥ | sutam | madhoḥ | dhārābhiḥ | ajyase |indra | tvā-dātam | it | yaśaḥ ||3.040.06||

prayujovāco dat | mṛjāno daḥ |9.007.03a pra yujo vāco agriyo vṛṣāva cakradad vane |pra | yujaḥ | vācaḥ | agriyaḥ | vṛṣā | ava | cakradat | vane |9.107.22a mṛjāno vāre pavamāno avyaye vṛṣāva cakrado vane |mṛjānaḥ | vāre | pavamānaḥ | avyaye | vṛṣā | ava | cakradaḥ | vane |vṛthā vyakṣaran | ayaṁ sayo vyakṣarat |9.021.03a vṛthā krīḻanta indavaḥ sadhastham abhy ekam it |9.021.03c sindhor ūrmā vy akṣaran ||vṛthā | krīḻantaḥ | indavaḥ | sadha-stham | abhi | ekam | it |sindhoḥ | ūrmā | vi | akṣaran ||9.021.03||

212

9.039.04a ayaṁ sa yo divas pari raghuyāmā pavitra ā |9.039.04c sindhor ūrmā vy akṣarat ||ayam | saḥ | yaḥ | divaḥ | pari | raghu-yāmā | pavitre | ā |sindhoḥ | ūrmā | vi | akṣarat ||9.039.04||

sarasvatīṁ nakṣamāṇāḥ | ādityai rakṣamāṇāḥ |10.017.09a sarasvatīṁ yām pitaro havante dakṣiṇā yajñam abhinakṣamāṇāḥ |sarasvatīm | yām | pitaraḥ | havante | dakṣiṇā | yajñam | abhi-nakṣamāṇāḥ |10.157.03a ādityair indraḥ sagaṇo marudbhir asmākam bhūtv avitā tanūnām ||ādityaiḥ | indraḥ | sa-gaṇaḥ | marut-bhiḥ | asmākam | bhūtu | avitā | tanūnām ||10.157.03||
10.157.04a hatvāya devā asurān yad āyan devā devatvam abhirakṣamāṇāḥ ||hatvāya | devāḥ | asurān | yat | āyan | devāḥ | deva-tvam | abhi-rakṣamāṇāḥ ||10.157.04||

pattojagārānveti dvaipadam | pratyasyānveṣyavagṛhyam |10.027.13a patto jagāra pratyañcam atti śīrṣṇā śiraḥ prati dadhau varūtham |10.027.13c āsīna ūrdhvām upasi kṣiṇāti nyaṅṅ uttānām anv eti bhūmim ||pattaḥ | jagāra | pratyañcam | atti | śīrṣṇā | śiraḥ | prati | dadhau | varūtham |āsīnaḥ | ūrdhvām | upasi | kṣiṇāti | nyaṅ | uttānām | anu | eti | bhūmim ||10.027.13||
10.142.05a praty asya śreṇayo dadṛśra ekaṁ niyānam bahavo rathāsaḥ |10.142.05c bāhū yad agne anumarmṛjāno nyaṅṅ uttānām anveṣi bhūmim ||prati | asya | śreṇayaḥ | dadṛśre | ekam | ni-yānam | bahavaḥ | rathāsaḥ |bāhū iti | yat | agne | anu-marmṛjānaḥ | nyaṅ | uttānām | anu-eṣi | bhūmim ||10.142.05||

satyaṁ dadṛśvān | uta sma dadaśvān |4.033.06a satyam ūcur nara evā hi cakrur anu svadhām ṛbhavo jagmur etām |4.033.06c vibhrājamānām̐ś camasām̐ ahevāvenat tvaṣṭā caturo dadṛśvān ||satyam | ūcuḥ | naraḥ | eva | hi | cakruḥ | anu | svadhām | ṛbhavaḥ | jagmuḥ | etām |vi-bhrājamānān | camasān | ahā-iva | avenat | tvaṣṭā | caturaḥ | dadṛśvān ||4.033.06||
4.038.06a uta smāsu prathamaḥ sariṣyan ni veveti śreṇibhī rathānām |4.038.06c srajaṁ kṛṇvāno janyo na śubhvā reṇuṁ rerihat kiraṇaṁ dadaśvān ||uta | sma | āsu | prathamaḥ | sariṣyan | ni | veveti | śreṇi-bhiḥ | rathānām |srajam | kṛṇvānaḥ | janyaḥ | na | śubhvā | reṇum | rerihat | kiraṇam | dadaśvān ||4.038.06||

sa na indrapānaḥ | evā devapānaḥ |9.096.03a sa no deva devatāte pavasva mahe soma psarasa indrapānaḥ |saḥ | naḥ | deva | deva-tāte | pavasva | mahe | soma | psarase | indra-pānaḥ |9.097.27a evā deva devatāte pavasva mahe soma psarase devapānaḥ |eva | deva | deva-tāte | pavasva | mahe | soma | psarase | deva-pānaḥ |sa no madānāmasi | sa no harīṇāṁ tamaḥ |213

9.104.05a sa no madānām pata indo devapsarā asi |saḥ | naḥ | madānām | pate | indo iti | deva-psarāḥ | asi |9.105.05a sa no harīṇām pata indo devapsarastamaḥ |saḥ | naḥ | harīṇām | pate | indo iti | devapsaraḥ-tamaḥ |kratvā dakṣasya janayanta | ketuṁ yajñānāṁ mahayanta ||3.002.03a kratvā dakṣasya taruṣo vidharmaṇi devāso agniṁ janayanta cittibhiḥ |kratvā | dakṣasya | taruṣaḥ | vi-dharmaṇi | devāsaḥ | agnim | janayanta | citti-bhiḥ |3.003.03a ketuṁ yajñānāṁ vidathasya sādhanaṁ viprāso agnim mahayanta cittibhiḥ |ketum | yajñānām | vidathasya | sādhanam | viprāsaḥ | agnim | mahayanta | citti-bhiḥ |Tṛtīyaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
utānāgā hanti | yatparjanyo haṁsi |5.083.02c utānāgā īṣate vṛṣṇyāvato yat parjanyaḥ stanayan hanti duṣkṛtaḥ ||uta | anāgāḥ | īṣate | vṛṣṇya-vataḥ | yat | parjanyaḥ | stanayan | hanti | duḥ-kṛtaḥ ||5.083.02||
5.083.09a yat parjanya kanikradat stanayan haṁsi duṣkṛtaḥ |yat | parjanya | kanikradat | stanayan | haṁsi | duḥ-kṛtaḥ |anutanno naḥ | turaṇyavo nāḥ |7.038.06a anu tan no jāspatir maṁsīṣṭa ratnaṁ devasya savitur iyānaḥ |anu | tat | naḥ | jāḥ-patiḥ | maṁsīṣṭa | ratnam | devasya | savituḥ | iyānaḥ |7.052.03a turaṇyavo 'ṅgiraso nakṣanta ratnaṁ devasya savitur iyānāḥ |turaṇyavaḥ | aṅgirasaḥ | nakṣanta | ratnam | devasya | savituḥ | iyānāḥ |anāso caḥ | apādaṁ cam | sudāse caḥ | vyānavasya cam |5.029.10c anāso dasyūm̐r amṛṇo vadhena ni duryoṇa āvṛṇaṅ mṛdhravācaḥ ||anāsaḥ | dasyūn | amṛṇaḥ | vadhena | ni | duryoṇe | avṛṇak | mṛdhra-vācaḥ ||5.029.10||
5.032.08c apādam atram mahatā vadhena ni duryoṇa āvṛṇaṅ mṛdhravācam ||apādam | atram | mahatā | vadhena | ni | duryoṇe | avṛṇak | mṛdhra-vācam ||5.032.08||
7.018.09c sudāsa indraḥ sutukām̐ amitrān arandhayan mānuṣe vadhrivācaḥ ||su-dāse | indraḥ | su-tukān | amitrān | arandhayat | mānuṣe | vadhri-vācaḥ ||7.018.09||
7.018.13c vy ānavasya tṛtsave gayam bhāg jeṣma pūruṁ vidathe mṛdhravācam ||vi | ānavasya | tṛtsave | gayam | bhāk | jeṣma | pūrum | vidathe | mṛdhra-vācam ||7.018.13||

rathaṁ śum | ratho śuḥ |8.005.28a rathaṁ hiraṇyavandhuraṁ hiraṇyābhīśum aśvinā |ratham | hiraṇya-vandhuram | hiraṇya-abhīśum | aśvinā |8.022.05a ratho yo vāṁ trivandhuro hiraṇyābhīśur aśvinā
rathaḥ | yaḥ | vām | tri-vandhuraḥ | hiraṇya-abhīśuḥ | aśvinā |tīvrā yāḥ | sthā ūṣu yām |214

5.030.13c tīvrā indram amamanduḥ sutāso 'ktor vyuṣṭau paritakmyāyāḥ ||tīvrāḥ | indram | amamanduḥ | sutāsaḥ | aktoḥ | vi-uṣṭau | pari-takmyāyāḥ ||5.030.13||
6.024.09c sthā ū ṣu ūrdhva ūtī ariṣaṇyann aktor vyuṣṭau paritakmyāyām ||sthāḥ | ūm̐ iti | su | ūrdhvaḥ | ūtī | ariṣaṇyan | aktoḥ | vi-uṣṭau | pari-takmyāyām ||6.024.09||

janmanā sutaḥ | manmanā pari |9.003.09a eṣa pratnena janmanā devo devebhyaḥ sutaḥ
eṣaḥ | pratnena | janmanā | devaḥ | devebhyaḥ | sutaḥ |9.042.02a eṣa pratnena manmanā devo devebhyas pari |eṣaḥ | pratnena | manmanā | devaḥ | devebhyaḥ | pari |tvāṁ viśve pūrvasvaritam | viśve hitvā parasvaritam |5.021.03a tvāṁ viśve̍ sa̱joṣa̍so de̱vāso̍ dū̱tam a̍krata |tvām | viśve̍ | sa̱joṣa̍saḥ | de̱vāsa̍ḥ | dū̱tam | a̱kra̱ta̱ |8.023.18a viśve̱ hi tvā̍ sa̱joṣa̍so de̱vāso̍ dū̱tam akra̍ta |viśve̍ | hi | tvā̱ | sa̱-joṣa̍saḥ | de̱vāsa̍ḥ | dū̱tam | akra̍ta |yayātiviśvā parasvaritam | sugebhirviśvā pūrvasvaritam |8.042.03c yayāti̱ viśvā̍ duri̱ tā tare̍ma su̱tarmā̍ṇa̱m adhi̱ nāva̍ṁ ruhema ||yayā̍ | ati̍ | viśvā̍ | du̱ḥ-i̱ tā | tare̍ma | su̱-tarmā̍ṇam | adhi̍ | nāva̍m | ru̱he̱ma̱ ||8.042.03||
10.113.10c su̱gebhi̱ r viśvā̍ duri̱ tā ta̍rema vi̱ do ṣu ṇa̍ urvi̱ yā gā̱dham a̱dya ||su̱-gebhi̍ ḥ | viśvā̍ | du̱ḥ-i̱ tā | ta̱re̱ma̱ | vi̱ daḥ | su | na̱ḥ | u̱rvi̱ yā | gā̱dham | a̱dya ||10.113.10||

yatrauṣadhīḥ parasvaritam | yasyauṣadhīḥ pūrvasvaritam |10.097.06a yatrauṣa̍dhīḥ sa̱magma̍ta̱ rājā̍na̱ḥ sami̍ tāv iva |yatra̍ | oṣa̍dhīḥ | sa̱m-agma̍ta | rājā̍naḥ | sami̍ tau-iva |10.097.12a yasyau̍ṣadhīḥ pra̱sarpa̱thāṅga̍m-aṅga̱m paru̍ṣ-paruḥ
yasya̍ | o̱ṣa̱dhī̱ ḥ | pra̱-sarpa̍tha | aṅga̍m-aṅgam | paru̍ḥ-paruḥ |tyaṁsumeṣamaparasvaritam | sūryasyeva pūrvasvaritam |1.052.01a tyaṁ su me̱ṣam ma̍hayā sva̱rvida̍ṁ śa̱taṁ yasya̍ su̱bhva̍ḥ sā̱kam īra̍te |tyam | su | me̱ṣam | ma̱ha̱ya̱ | sva̱ḥ-vida̍m | śa̱tam | yasya̍ | su̱-bhva̍ḥ | sā̱kam | īra̍te |9.069.06a sūrya̍syeva ra̱śmayo̍ drāvayi̱ tnavo̍ matsa̱rāsa̍ḥ pra̱supa̍ḥ sā̱kam ī̍rate |sūrya̍sya-iva | ra̱śmaya̍ḥ | dra̱va̱yi̱ tnava̍ḥ | ma̱tsa̱rāsa̍ḥ | pra̱-supa̍ḥ | sā̱kam | ī̱ ra̱te̱ |asmetadindrāvaruṇāvasusyāt | asme sa indrāvaruṇāvapi |3.062.03a a̱sme tad i̍ ndrāvaruṇā̱ vasu̍ ṣyād a̱sme ra̱yir ma̍ruta̱ḥ sarva̍vīraḥ |a̱sme iti̍ | tat | i̱ ndrā̱va̱ru̱ṇā̱ | vasu̍ | syā̱t | a̱sme iti̍ | ra̱yiḥ | ma̱ru̱ta̱ḥ | sarva̍-vīraḥ |6.068.06c a̱sme sa i̍ ndrāvaruṇā̱v api̍ ṣyā̱t pra yo bha̱nakti̍ va̱nuṣā̱m aśa̍stīḥ ||a̱sme iti̍ | saḥ | i̱ ndrā̱va̱ruṇau̱ | api̍ | syā̱t | pra | yaḥ | bha̱nakti̍ | va̱nuṣā̍m | aśa̍stīḥ ||6.068.06||

215

kathā te sāman sasasya dhāman |1.147.01a kathā te agne śucayanta āyor dadāśur vājebhir āśuṣāṇāḥ |1.147.01c ubhe yat toke tanaye dadhānā ṛtasya sāman raṇayanta devāḥ ||4.007.07a sasasya yad viyutā sasminn ūdhann ṛtasya dhāman raṇayanta devāḥ |ajanayantūtot | tvaṁ tugrantūtoḥ |2.020.07c ajanayan manave kṣām apaś ca satrā śaṁsaṁ yajamānasya tūtot ||ajanayat | manave | kṣām | apaḥ | ca | satrā | śaṁsam | yajamānasya | tūtot ||2.020.07||
6.026.04c tvaṁ tugraṁ vetasave sacāhan tvaṁ tujiṁ gṛṇantam indra tūtoḥ ||tvam | tugram | vetasave | sacā | ahan | tvam | tujim | gṛṇantam | indra | tūtoriti tūtoḥ ||6.026.04||

yadīñcakārendrastaṁpadīṣṭa |5.032.07c yad īṁ vajrasya prabhṛtau dadābha viśvasya jantor adhamaṁ cakāra ||yat | īm | vajrasya | pra-bhṛtau | dadābha | viśvasya | jantoḥ | adhamam | cakāra ||5.032.07||
7.104.16c indras taṁ hantu mahatā vadhena viśvasya jantor adhamas padīṣṭa ||indraḥ | tam | hantu | mahatā | vadhena | viśvasya | jantoḥ | adhamaḥ | padīṣṭa ||7.104.16||

ṭhadasau tnā abhīvartenāsapatnaḥ |10.174.01a abhīvartena haviṣā yenendro abhivāvṛte |10.174.01c tenāsmān brahmaṇas pate 'bhi rāṣṭrāya vartaya ||abhi-vartena | haviṣā | yena | indraḥ | abhi-vavṛte |0.174.05a asapatnaḥ sapatnahābhirāṣṭro viṣāsahiḥ |asapatnaḥ | sapatna-hā | abhi-rāṣṭraḥ | vi-sasahiḥ |taṁ ghemagniṁ sa idhāno'gniḥ |1.036.07a taṁ ghem itthā namasvina upa svarājam āsate |1.036.07c hotrābhir agnim manuṣaḥ sam indhate titirvāṁso ati sridhaḥ ||tam | gha | īm | itthā | namasvinaḥ | upa | sva-rājam | āsate |hotrābhiḥ | agnim | manuṣaḥ | sam | indhate | titirvāṁsaḥ | ati | sridhaḥ ||1.036.07||
2.002.08a sa idhāna uṣaso rāmyā anu svar ṇa dīded aruṣeṇa bhānunā |2.002.08c hotrābhir agnir manuṣaḥ svadhvaro rājā viśām atithiś cārur āyave ||saḥ | idhānaḥ | uṣasaḥ | rāmyāḥ | anu | svaḥ | na | dīdet | aruṣeṇa | bhānunā |hotrābhiḥ | agniḥ | manuṣaḥ | su-adhvaraḥ | rājā | viśām | atithiḥ | cāruḥ | āyave ||2.002.08||

vyuprathata upasthā | areṇubhirupasthāt |1.124.05c vy u prathate vitaraṁ varīya obhā pṛṇantī pitror upasthā ||vi | ūm̐ iti | prathate | vi-taram | varīyaḥ | ā | ubhā | pṛṇantī | pitroḥ | upa-sthā ||1.124.05||
6.062.06c areṇubhir yojanebhir bhujantā patatribhir arṇaso nir upasthāt ||areṇu-bhiḥ | yojanebhiḥ | bhujantā | patatri-bhiḥ | arṇasaḥ | niḥ | upa-sthāt ||6.062.06||

sa rājasi jighnase | satrātvaṁ tośase |216

8.015.03a sa rājasi puruṣṭutam̐ eko vṛtrāṇi jighnase |saḥ | rājasi | puru-stuta | ekaḥ | vṛtrāṇi | jighnase |8.015.11a satrā tvam puruṣṭutam̐ eko vṛtrāṇi tośase |satrā | tvam | puru-stuta | ekaḥ | vṛtrāṇi | tośase |vargamadhe suśriyaṁ vargādau duṣṭaram |9.043.04a pavamāna vidā rayim asmabhyaṁ soma suśriyam
pavamāna | vidāḥ | rayim | asmabhyam | soma | su-śriyam |9.063.11a pavamāna vidā rayim asmabhyaṁ soma duṣṭaram |pavamāna | vidāḥ | rayim | asmabhyam | soma | dustaram |virājati tveṣam | ghṛtaścutaḥ śvetam |9.071.07c sahasraṇītir yatiḥ parāyatī rebho na pūrvīr uṣaso vi rājati ||9.071.08a tveṣaṁ rūpaṁ kṛṇute varṇo asya sa yatrāśayat samṛtā sedhati sridhaḥ |tveṣam | rūpam | kṛṇute | varṇaḥ | asya | saḥ | yatra | aśayat | sam-ṛtā | sedhati | sridhaḥ |9.074.06c catasro nābho nihitā avo divo havir bharanty amṛtaṁ ghṛtaścutaḥ ||9.074.07a śvetaṁ rūpaṁ kṛṇute yat siṣāsati somo mīḍhvām̐ asuro veda bhūmanaḥ |śvetam | rūpam | kṛṇute | yat | sisāsati | somaḥ | mīḍhvān | asuraḥ | veda | bhūmanaḥ |nābhā'pāmūrmau rājāpāmūrmim |9.072.07a nābhā pṛthivyā dharuṇo maho divo 'pām ūrmau sindhuṣv antar ukṣitaḥ |nābhā | pṛthivyāḥ | dharuṇaḥ | mahaḥ | divaḥ | apām | ūrmau | sindhuṣu | antaḥ | ukṣitaḥ |9.086.08a rājā samudraṁ nadyo vi gāhate 'pām ūrmiṁ sacate sindhuṣu śritaḥ |rājā | samudram | nadyaḥ | vi | gāhate | apām | ūrmim | sacate | sindhuṣu | śritaḥ |avaviddhaṁ praviddhamavaguhyam | indrāsomāpravidhyataṁ dvaipadam |1.182.06a avaviddhaṁ taugryam apsv antar anārambhaṇe tamasi praviddham |ava-viddham | taugryam | ap-su | antaḥ | anārambhaṇe | tamasi | pra-viddham |7.104.03a indrāsomā duṣkṛto vavre antar anārambhaṇe tamasi pra vidhyatam |indrāsomā | duḥ-kṛtaḥ | vavre | antaḥ | anārambhaṇe | tamasi | pra | vidhyatam |īṣānāsohiraṇyayāḥ | ayaṁ nidhirnyṛṣṭaḥ |7.090.06a īśānāso ye dadhate svar ṇo gobhir aśvebhir vasubhir hiraṇyaiḥ |īśānāsaḥ | ye | dadhate | svaḥ | naḥ | gobhiḥ | aśvebhiḥ | vasu-bhiḥ | hiraṇyaiḥ |10.108.07a ayaṁ nidhiḥ sarame adribudhno gobhir aśvebhir vasubhir nyṛṣṭaḥ |ayam | ni-dhiḥ | sarame | adri-budhnaḥ | gobhiḥ | aśvebhiḥ | vasu-bhiḥ | ni-ṛṣṭaḥ |yattetat |10.058.01a yat te yamaṁ vaivasvatam mano jagāma dūrakam |10.058.01c tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase ||yat | te | yamam | vaivasvatam | manaḥ | jagāma | dūrakam |tat | te | ā | vartayāmasi | iha | kṣayāya | jīvase ||10.058.01||

217

10.058.02a yat te divaṁ yat pṛthivīm mano jagāma dūrakam |10.058.02c tat ta ā vartayāmasīha kṣayāya jīvase ||yat | te | divam | yat | pṛthivīm | manaḥ | jagāma | dūrakam |tat | te | ā | vartayāmasi | iha | kṣayāya | jīvase ||10.058.02||
10.058.03-12&yantvāsaḥ |vadmāsūnodāḥ padatrayamakāravarjam | prastoko'dāt padadvayamakārapūrvam |6.013.06a vadmā sūno sahaso no vihāyā agne tokaṁ tanayaṁ vāji no dāḥ |vadmā | sūno iti | sahasaḥ | naḥ | vi-hāyāḥ | agne | tokam | tanayam | vāji | naḥ | dāḥ |6.047.22a prastoka in nu rādhasas ta indra daśa kośayīr daśa vājino 'dāt |prastokaḥ | it | nu | rādhasaḥ | te | indra | daśa | kośayīḥ | daśa | vājinaḥ | adāt |purā nūnamarkā śanno bhavantu svarkāḥ 3
6.034.01c purā nūnaṁ ca stutaya ṛṣīṇām paspṛdhra indre adhy ukthārkā ||purā | nūnam | ca | stutayaḥ | ṛṣīṇām | paspṛdhre | indre | adhi | uktha-arkā ||6.034.01||
7.038.07a śaṁ no bhavantu vājino haveṣu devatātā mitadravaḥ svarkāḥ |śam | naḥ | bhavantu | vājinaḥ | haveṣu | deva-tātā | mita-dravaḥ | su-arkāḥ |Caturthaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
yaḥ kukṣirādyudāttam | imaṁ juṣasva sarvānudāttam |1.008.07a yaḥ ku̱kṣiḥ so̍ma̱pāta̍maḥ samu̱dra i̍ va̱ pinva̍te |yaḥ | ku̱kṣiḥ | so̱ma̱-pāta̍maḥ | sa̱mu̱draḥ-i̍ va | pinva̍te |8.012.05a i̱ maṁ ju̍ṣasva girvaṇaḥ samu̱dra i̍ va pinvate |i̱ mam | ju̱ṣa̱sva̱ | gi̱ rva̱ṇa̱ḥ | sa̱mu̱draḥ-i̍ va | pi̱ nva̱te̱ |āpūṣaṁ divaḥ upasrakveṣu divi |1.023.13a ā pūṣañ citrabarhiṣam āghṛṇe dharuṇaṁ divaḥ |ā | pūṣan | citra-barhiṣam | āghṛṇe | dharuṇam | divaḥ |8.072.15a upa srakveṣu bapsataḥ kṛṇvate dharuṇaṁ divi |upa | srakveṣu | bapsataḥ | kṛṇvate | dharuṇam | divi |tvaṁ divodhṛṣatābhinat | devakañcidbṛhatobhet |1.054.04a tvaṁ divo bṛhataḥ sānu kopayo 'va tmanā dhṛṣatā śambaram bhinat |tvam | divaḥ | bṛhataḥ | sānu | kopayaḥ | ava | tmanā | dhṛṣatā | śambaram | bhinat |7.018.20c devakaṁ cin mānyamānaṁ jaghanthāva tmanā bṛhataḥ śambaram bhet ||devakam | cit | mānyamānam | jaghantha | ava | tmanā | bṛhataḥ | śambaram | bhet ||7.018.20||

218

divaścitte mahitvam | gāyatrasya mahitvā |1.059.05a divaś cit te bṛhato jātavedo vaiśvānara pra ririce mahitvam |divaḥ | cit | te | bṛhataḥ | jāta-vedaḥ | vaiśvānara | pra | ririce | mahi-tvam |1.164.25c gāyatrasya samidhas tisra āhus tato mahnā pra ririce mahitvā ||gāyatrasya | sam-idhaḥ | tisraḥ | āhuḥ | tataḥ | mahrā | pra | ririce | mahi-tvā ||1.164.25||

devonaya udāttam | imāñcano'nudāttam |1.073.02a de̱vo na yaḥ sa̍vi̱ tā sa̱tyama̍nmā̱ kratvā̍ ni̱ pāti̍ vṛ̱janā̍ni̱ viśvā̍ |1.073.02c pu̱ru̱pra̱śa̱sto a̱mati̱ r na sa̱tya ā̱tmeva̱ śevo̍ didhi̱ ṣāyyo̍ bhūt ||de̱vaḥ | na | yaḥ | sa̱vi̱ tā | sa̱tya-ma̍nmā | kratvā̍ | ni̱ -pāti̍ | vṛ̱janā̍ni | viśvā̍ |pu̱ru̱-pra̱śa̱staḥ | a̱mati̍ ḥ | na | sa̱tyaḥ | ā̱tmā-i̍ va | śeva̍ḥ | di̱ dhi̱ ṣāyya̍ḥ | bhū̱t ||1.073.02||
3.055.21a i̱ māṁ ca̍ naḥ pṛthi̱ vīṁ vi̱ śvadhā̍yā̱ upa̍ kṣeti hi̱ tami̍ tro̱ na rājā̍ |3.055.21c pu̱ra̱ḥsada̍ḥ śarma̱sado̱ na vī̱ rā ma̱had de̱vānā̍m asura̱tvam eka̍m ||i̱ mām | ca̱ | na̱ḥ | pṛ̱thi̱ vīm | vi̱ śva-dhā̍yāḥ | upa̍ | kṣe̱ti̱ | hi̱ ta-mi̍ traḥ | na | rājā̍ |pu̱ra̱ḥ-sada̍ḥ | śa̱rma̱-sada̍ḥ | na | vī̱ rāḥ | ma̱hat | de̱vānā̍m | a̱su̱ra̱-tvam | eka̍m ||3.055.21||

yāteṣvapsu yāni sthānāni vikṣu |1.091.04a yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyāṁ yā parvateṣv oṣadhīṣv apsu |yā | te | dhāmāni | divi | yā | pṛthivyām | yā | parvateṣu | oṣadhīṣu | ap-su |7.070.03a yāni sthānāny aśvinā dadhāthe divo yahvīṣv oṣadhīṣu vikṣu |yāni | sthānāni | aśvinā | dadhāthe iti | divaḥ | yahvīṣu | oṣadhīṣu | vikṣu |māno akṛte dāḥ | saṁvāṁśatā dāt |1.104.07c mā no akṛte puruhūta yonāv indra kṣudhyadbhyo vaya āsutiṁ dāḥ ||mā | naḥ | akṛte | puru-hūta | yonau | indra | kṣudhyat-bhyaḥ | vayaḥ | ā-sutim | dāḥ ||1.104.07||
6.063.10a saṁ vāṁ śatā nāsatyā sahasrāśvānām purupanthā gire dāt |sam | vām | śatā | nāsatyā | sahasrā | aśvānām | puru-panthāḥ | gire | dāt |indra indriyairyaṁsat | indro vasubhiryacchatu |1.107.02c indra indriyair maruto marudbhir ādityair no aditiḥ śarma yaṁsat ||indraḥ | indriyaiḥ | marutaḥ | marut-bhiḥ | ādityaiḥ | naḥ | aditiḥ | śarma | yaṁsat ||1.107.02||
10.066.03a indro vasubhiḥ pari pātu no gayam ādityair no aditiḥ śarma yacchatu |indraḥ | vasu-bhiḥ | pari | pātu | naḥ | gayam | ādityaiḥ | naḥ | aditiḥ | śarma | yacchatu |yuvābhyāmuśatī sunoti | havamuśatī śṛṇotu | kṛṇotyasmā uśate sunoti |1.109.04a yuvābhyāṁ devī dhiṣaṇā madāyendrāgnī somam uśatī sunoti |yuvābhyām | devī | dhiṣaṇā | madāya | indrāgnī iti | somam | uśatī | sunoti |219

5.043.11c havaṁ devī jujuṣāṇā ghṛtācī śagmāṁ no vācam uśatī śṛṇotu ||havam | devī | jujuṣāṇā | ghṛtācī | śagmām | naḥ | vācam | uśatī | śṛṇotu ||5.043.11||
4.024.06a kṛṇoty asmai varivo ya itthendrāya somam uśate sunoti |kṛṇoti | asmai | varivaḥ | yaḥ | itthā | indrāya | somam | uśate | sunoti |yābhiḥ śacībhirantodāttaṁ yuvaṁ vandanamanudāttam |̍
1.112.08a yābhi ̱ḥ śacībhir
vṛṣaṇā parā̱vṛja̱m prāndhaṁ śro̱ṇaṁ cakṣa̍sa̱ eta̍ve kṛ̱thaḥ |̍
yābhi ̍ḥ | śacībhiḥ| vṛ̱ṣa̱ṇā̱ | pa̱rā̱-vṛja̍m | pra | a̱ndham | śro̱ṇam | cakṣa̍se | eta̍ve | kṛ̱thaḥ |̍ athur yu̱vaṁ sa̱dyo vi ̱śpalā̱m eta̍ve kṛthaḥ ||10.039.08c yu̱vaṁ vanda̍nam ṛśya̱dād ud ūp̍ | eta̍ve | kṛ̱tha̱ḥyu̱vam | vanda̍nam | ṛ̱śya̱-dāt | ut | ū̱pa̱thu̱ ḥ | yu̱vam | sa̱dyaḥ | vi ̱śpalām||10.039.08||

viśvo vihāyā ūhiṣe | taṁgūrdhayā ūhire |1.128.06a viśvo vihāyā aratir vasur dadhe haste dakṣiṇe taraṇir na śiśrathac chravasyayā na śiśrathat |1.128.06d viśvasmā id iṣudhyate devatrā havyam ohiṣe |viśvaḥ | vi-hāyāḥ | aratiḥ | vasuḥ | dadhe | haste | dakṣiṇe | taraṇiḥ | na | śiśrathat | śravasyayā | na |śiśrathat |viśvasmai | it | iṣudhyate | deva-trā | havyam | ā | ūhiṣe |8.019.01a taṁ gūrdhayā svarṇaraṁ devāso devam aratiṁ dadhanvire |8.019.01c devatrā havyam ohire ||tam | gūrdhaya | svaḥ-naram | devāsaḥ | devam | aratim | dadhanvire |deva-trā | havyam | ā | ūhire ||8.019.01||

ahannindro vācyaḥ | ayamagnirvākyaḥ |1.132.02d ahann indro yathā vide śīrṣṇā-śīrṣṇopavācyaḥ |ahan | indraḥ | yathā | vide | śīrṣṇā-śīrṣṇā | upa-vācyaḥ |10.069.12a ayam agnir vadhryaśvasya vṛtrahā sanakāt preddho namasopavākyaḥ |ayam | agniḥ | vadhri-aśvasya | vṛtra-hā | sanakāt | pra-iddhaḥ | namasā | upa-vākyaḥ |dhīrāsaḥ padamajuryaṁ vāvṛdhānāvajuryam |1.146.04a dhīrāsaḥ padaṁ kavayo nayanti nānā hṛdā rakṣamāṇā ajuryam |dhīrāsaḥ | padam | kavayaḥ | nayanti | nānā | hṛdā | rakṣamāṇāḥ | ajuryam |5.069.01c vāvṛdhānāv amatiṁ kṣatriyasyānu vrataṁ rakṣamāṇāv ajuryam ||vavṛdhānau | amatim | kṣatriyasya | anu | vratam | rakṣamāṇau | ajuryam ||5.069.01||yuvāṁ yajñaiḥ prayuktiṣu | pradevatrā prayukti |1.151.08a yuvāṁ yajñaiḥ prathamā gobhir añjata ṛtāvānā manaso na prayuktiṣu |yuvām | yajñaiḥ | prathamā | gobhiḥ | añjate | ṛta-vānā | manasaḥ | na | pra-yuktiṣu |220

10.030.01a pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv apo acchā manaso na prayukti |pra | deva-trā | brahmaṇe | gātuḥ | etu | apaḥ | accha | manasaḥ | na | pra-yukti |suprāṅaja eti | piśaṅgharūpa etu |1.162.02c suprāṅ ajo memyad viśvarūpa indrāpūṣṇoḥ priyam apy eti pāthaḥ ||su-prāṅ | ajaḥ | memyat | viśva-rūpaḥ | indrāpūṣṇoḥ | priyam | api | eti | pāthaḥ ||1.162.02||
2.003.09a piśaṅgarūpaḥ subharo vayodhāḥ śruṣṭī vīro jāyate devakāmaḥ |2.003.09c prajāṁ tvaṣṭā vi ṣyatu nābhim asme athā devānām apy etu pāthaḥ ||piśaṅga-rūpaḥ | su-bharaḥ | vayaḥ-dhāḥ | śruṣṭī | vīraḥ | jāyate | deva-kāmaḥ |pra-jām | tvaṣṭā | vi | syatu | nābhim | asme iti | atha | devānām | api | etu | pāthaḥ ||2.003.09||

indramajuryaṁ havāmahe | taṁ vikhāde karāmahe |2.016.01c indram ajuryaṁ jarayantam ukṣitaṁ sanād yuvānam avase havāmahe ||indram | ajuryam | jarayantam | ukṣitam | sanāt | yuvānam | avase | havāmahe ||2.016.01||
10.038.04c taṁ vikhāde sasnim adya śrutaṁ naram arvāñcam indram avase karāmahe ||tam | vi-khāde | sasnim | adya | śrutam | naram | arvāñcam | indram | avase | karāmahe ||10.038.04||

na dakṣiṇā paścā | āyātaṁ paścāt | ayanta emi paścāt |2.027.11a na dakṣiṇā vi cikite na savyā na prācīnam ādityā nota paścā |na | dakṣiṇā | vi | cikite | na | savyā | na | prācīnam | ādityāḥ | na | uta | paścā |8.100.01a ayaṁ ta emi tanvā purastād viśve devā abhi mā yanti paścāt |ayam | te | emi | tanvā | purastāt | viśve | devāḥ | abhi | mā | yanti | paścāt |idaṁ kaverabhyastu mahnā | ayamasmijaritarasmi mahnā |2.028.01a idaṁ kaver ādityasya svarājo viśvāni sānty abhy astu mahnā |idam | kaveḥ | ādityasya | sva-rājaḥ | viśvāni | santi | abhi | astu | mahnā |8.100.04a ayam asmi jaritaḥ paśya meha viśvā jātāny abhy asmi mahnā |ayam | asti | jaritariti | paśya | mā | iha | viśvā | jātāni | abhi | asmi | mahnā |rākāmahaṁ tu | śuṣmebhisti |2.032.04a rākām ahaṁ suhavāṁ suṣṭutī huve śṛṇotu naḥ subhagā bodhatu tmanā |rākām | aham | su-havām | su-stutī | huve | śṛṇotu | naḥ | su-bhagā | bodhatu | tmanā |5.010.04c śuṣmebhiḥ śuṣmiṇo naro divaś cid yeṣām bṛhat sukīrtir bodhati tmanā ||śuṣmebhiḥ | śuṣmiṇaḥ | naraḥ | divaḥ | cit | yeṣām | bṛhat | su-kīrtiḥ | bodhati | tmanā ||5.010.04||

acchā namobhiryakṣat | tvaṁ devānāṁ yakṣi 4221

3.004.03c acchā namobhir vṛṣabhaṁ vandadhyai sa devān yakṣad iṣito yajīyān ||accha | namaḥ-bhiḥ | vṛṣabham | vandadhyai | saḥ | devān | yakṣat | iṣitaḥ | yajīyān ||3.004.03||
10.110.03c tvaṁ devānām asi yahva hotā sa enān yakṣīṣito yajīyān ||tvam | devānām | asi | yahva | hotā | saḥ | etān | yakṣi | iṣitaḥ | yajīyān ||10.110.03||

Pañcamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
vratāte tatantha | vyaṅgebhirviveśa |3.006.05a vratā te agne mahato mahāni tava kratvā rodasī ā tatantha |vratā | te | agne | mahataḥ | mahāni | tava | kratvā | rodasī iti | ā | tatantha |3.007.04c vy aṅgebhir didyutānaḥ sadhastha ekām iva rodasī ā viveśa ||vi | aṅgebhiḥ | didyutānaḥ | sadha-sthe | ekām-iva | rodasī iti | ā | viveśa ||3.007.04||

sataḥsato janima | indrodivaḥ savanā
3.031.08a sataḥsataḥ pratimānam purobhūr viśvā veda janimā hanti śuṣṇam |sataḥ-sataḥ | prati-mānam | puraḥ-bhūḥ | viśvā | veda | janima | hanti | śuṣṇam |10.111.05a indro divaḥ pratimānam pṛthivyā viśvā veda savanā hanti śuṣṇam |indraḥ | divaḥ | prati-mānam | pṛthivyāḥ | viśvā | veda | savanā | hanti | śuṣṇam |mihaḥ pāvakāstakāram | ādevāddevaścakāram |3.031.20a mihaḥ pāvakāḥ pratatā abhūvan svasti naḥ pipṛhi pāram āsām |mihaḥ | pāvakāḥ | pra-tatāḥ | abhūvan | svasti | naḥ | pipṛhi | pāram | āsām |10.124.02a adevād devaḥ pracatā guhā yan prapaśyamāno amṛtatvam emi |adevāt | devaḥ | pra-catā | guhā | yan | pra-paśyamānaḥ | amṛta-tvam | emi |samudreṇa taḥ | apyadhvaryubhistīḥ |3.036.07a samudreṇa sindhavo yādamānā indrāya somaṁ suṣutam bharantaḥ |samudreṇa | sindhavaḥ | yādamānāḥ | indrāya | somam | suṣutam | bharantaḥ |10.030.13c adhvaryubhir manasā saṁvidānā indrāya somaṁ suṣutam bharantīḥ ||adhvaryu-bhiḥ | manasā | sam-vidānāḥ | indrāya | somam | su-sutam | bharantīḥ ||10.030.13||

annāyadavṛṇītasomam 5
3.036.08c annā yad indraḥ prathamā vy āśa vṛtraṁ jaghanvām̐ avṛṇīta somam ||annā | yat | indraḥ | prathamā | vi | āśa | vṛtram | jaghanvān | avṛṇīta | somam ||3.036.08||

Ṣaṣṭhaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
mamaitānasṛjadvisindhūn |4.018.07c mamaitān putro mahatā vadhena vṛtraṁ jaghanvām̐ asṛjad vi sindhūn ||mama | etān | putraḥ | mahatā | vadhena | vṛtram | jaghanvān | asṛjat | vi | sindhūn ||4.018.07||

agnirjātavedāḥ | viśvārodhāṁsi pūrvīḥ | mātrenute pūrvī |222

4.001.20c agnir devānām ava āvṛṇānaḥ sumṛḻīko bhavatu jātavedāḥ ||agniḥ | devānām | avaḥ | ā-vṛṇānaḥ | su-mṛḻīkaḥ | bhavatu | jāta-vedāḥ ||4.001.20||*6.047.12a indraḥ sutrāmā svavām̐ avobhiḥ sumṛḻīko bhavatu viśvavedāḥ |*6.047.12c bādhatāṁ dveṣo abhayaṁ kṛṇotu suvīryasya patayaḥ syāma ||*indraḥ | su-trāmā | sva-vān | avaḥ-bhiḥ | su-mṛḻīkaḥ | bhavatu | viśva-vedāḥ |4.022.04a viśvā rodhāṁsi pravataś ca pūrvīr dyaur ṛṣvāj janiman rejata kṣāḥ |viśvā | rodhāṁsi | pra-vataḥ | ca | pūrvīḥ | dyauḥ | ṛṣvāt | janiman | rejata | kṣāḥ |10.029.06a mātre nu te sumite indra pūrvī dyaur majmanā pṛthivī kāvyena |mātre iti | nu | te | sumite iti su-mite | indra | pūrvī iti | dyauḥ | majmanā | pṛthivī | kāvyena |ye aṁsatrāntodāttam | te vāyave sarvānudāttam |4.034.09c ye aṁsa̍trā̱ ya ṛdha̱g roda̍sī̱ ye vibhvo̱ nara̍ḥ svapa̱tyāni̍ ca̱kruḥ ||ye | aṁsa̍trā | ye | ṛdha̍k | roda̍sī̱ iti̍ | ye | vi-bhva̍ḥ | nara̍ḥ | su̱-a̱pa̱tyāni̍ | ca̱kruḥ ||4.034.09||
7.091.03c te vā̱yave̱ sama̍naso̱ vi ta̍sthu̱r viśven nara̍ḥ svapa̱tyāni̍ cakruḥ ||te | vā̱yave̍ | sa-ma̍nasaḥ | vi | ta̱sthu̱ḥ | viśvā̍ | it | nara̍ḥ | su̱-a̱pa̱tyāni̍ | ca̱kru̱ḥ ||7.091.03||

ye gomantaṁ dhattha | yaṁ yuvaṁ dhatthaḥ |4.034.10a ye gomantaṁ vājavantaṁ suvīraṁ rayiṁ dhattha vasumantam purukṣum |ye | go-mantam | vāja-vantam | su-vīram | rayim | dhattha | vasu-mantam | puru-kṣum |6.068.06a yaṁ yuvaṁ dāśvadhvarāya devā rayiṁ dhattho vasumantam purukṣum |yam | yuvam | dāśu-adhvarāya | devā | rayim | dhatthaḥ | vasu-mantam | puru-kṣum |sedṛbhavaścamartyam | ya iddha indrasya martyaḥ |4.037.06a sed ṛbhavo yam avatha yūyam indraś ca martyam |saḥ | it | ṛbhavaḥ | yam | avatha | yūyam | indraḥ | ca | martyam |6.060.11a ya iddha āvivāsati sumnam indrasya martyaḥ |yaḥ | iddhe | ā-vivāsati | sumnam | indrasya | martyaḥ |ahamapo na pragṛhyam | prapūrvaje pragṛhyam |4.026.02c aham apo anayaṁ vāvaśānā mama devāso anu ketam āyan ||aham | apaḥ | anayam | vāvaśānāḥ | mama | devāsaḥ | anu | ketam | āyan ||4.026.02||
5.048.02c apo apācīr aparā apejate pra pūrvābhis tirate devayur janaḥ ||apo iti | apācīḥ | aparāḥ | apa | ījate | pra | pūrvābhiḥ | tirate | deva-yuḥ | janaḥ ||5.048.02||
7.053.02a pra pūrvaje pitarā navyasībhir gīrbhiḥ kṛṇudhvaṁ sadane ṛtasya |pra | pūrvaje iti pūrva-je | pitarā | navyasībhiḥ | gīḥ-bhiḥ | kṛṇudhvam | sadane | ṛtasya |nāhaṁ yātuṁ sapāmyekapadam | yaste agnesapātidvaipadam |223

5.012.02c nāhaṁ yātuṁ sahasā na dvayena ṛtaṁ sapāmy aruṣasya vṛṣṇaḥ ||na | aham | yātum | sahasā | na | dvayena | ṛtam | sapāmi | aruṣasya | vṛṣṇaḥ ||5.012.02||
5.012.06a yas te agne namasā yajñam īṭṭa ṛtaṁ sa pāty aruṣasya vṛṣṇaḥ |yaḥ | te | agne | namasā | yajñam | īṭṭe | ṛtam | saḥ | pāti | aruṣasya | vṛṣṇaḥ |pra te pūrvāṇi cakartha | prendrasya bocañcakāra |5.031.06a pra te pūrvāṇi karaṇāni vocam pra nūtanā maghavan yā cakartha |pra | te | pūrvāṇi | karaṇāni | vocam | pra | nūtanā | magha-van | yā | cakartha |7.098.05a prendrasya vocam prathamā kṛtāni pra nūtanā maghavā yā cakāra |pra | indrasya | vocam | prathamā | kṛtāni | pra | nūtanā | magha-vā | yā | cakāra |harīrathe arvāk | āviśvato arvāṅ |5.043.05c harī rathe sudhurā yoge arvāg indra priyā kṛṇuhi hūyamānaḥ ||harī iti | rathe | su-dhurā | yoge | arvāk | indra | priyā | kṛṇuhi | hūyamānaḥ ||5.043.05||
6.019.09c ā viśvato abhi sam etv arvāṅ indra dyumnaṁ svarvad dhehy asme ||ā | viśvataḥ | abhi | sam | etu | arvāṅ | indra | dyumnam | svaḥ-vat | dhehi | asme iti ||6.019.09||

mṛḻatanastana | viśva ādityāsta |5.055.09a mṛḻata no maruto mā vadhiṣṭanāsmabhyaṁ śarma bahulaṁ vi yantana |mṛḻata | naḥ | marutaḥ | mā | vadhiṣṭana | asmabhyam | śarma | bahulam | vi | yantana |6.051.05c viśva ādityā adite sajoṣā asmabhyaṁ śarma bahulaṁ vi yanta ||viśve | ādityāḥ | adite | sa-joṣāḥ | asmabhyam | śarma | bahulam | vi | yanta ||6.051.05||

yo medhenūnāṁdadat | tāvāṁ nunavyau dadhat |5.061.10a yo me dhenūnāṁ śataṁ vaidadaśvir yathā dadat |yaḥ | me | dhenūnām | śatam | vaidat-aśviḥ | yathā | dadat |10.039.05c tā vāṁ nu navyāv avase karāmahe 'yaṁ nāsatyā śrad arir yathā dadhat ||tā | vām | nu | navyau | avase | karāmahe | ayam | nāsatyā | śrat | ariḥ | yathā | dadhat ||10.039.05||

māyāvāntam | unattibhūmiṁ sam |5.063.04a māyā vām mitrāvaruṇā divi śritā sūryo jyotiś carati citram āyudham |5.063.04c tam abhreṇa vṛṣṭyā gūhatho divi parjanya drapsā madhumanta īrate ||māyā | vām | mitrāvaruṇā | divi | śritā | sūryaḥ | jyotiḥ | carati | citram | āyudham |tam | abhreṇa | vṛṣṭyā | gūhathaḥ | divi | parjanya | drapsāḥ | madhu-mantaḥ | īrate ||5.063.04||
5.085.04a unatti bhūmim pṛthivīm uta dyāṁ yadā dugdhaṁ varuṇo vaṣṭy ād it |5.085.04c sam abhreṇa vasata parvatāsas taviṣīyantaḥ śrathayanta vīrāḥ ||unatti | bhūmim | pṛthivīm | uta | dyām | yadā | dugdham | varuṇaḥ | vaṣṭi | āt | it |sam | abhreṇa | vasata | parvatāsaḥ | taviṣī-yantaḥ | śrathayanta | vīrāḥ ||5.085.04||

224

tāsatpatīnā | te hisatyānaḥ |5.065.02c tā satpatī ṛtāvṛdha ṛtāvānā janejane ||tā | satpatī iti sat-patī | ṛta-vṛdhā | ṛta-vānā | jane-jane ||5.065.02||
5.067.04a te hi satyā ṛtaspṛśa ṛtāvāno janejane |te | hi | satyāḥ | ṛta-spṛśaḥ | ṛta-vānaḥ | jane-jane |adhāhotā nyasīdaḥ | ahaṁ hotā nasīdaḥ | ahaṁ hotā nyasīdam |6.001.02a adhā hotā ny asīdo yajīyān iḻas pada iṣayann īḍyaḥ san |adha | hātā | ni | asīdaḥ | yajīyān | iḻaḥ | pade | iṣayan | īḍyaḥ | san |10.052.02a ahaṁ hotā ny asīdaṁ yajīyān viśve devā maruto mā junanti |aham | hotā | ni | asīdam | yajīyān | viśve | devāḥ | marutaḥ | mā | junanti |sakhāyo mahī | tantvāmadāya mahīḥ 6
6.045.04a sakhāyo brahmavāhase 'rcata pra ca gāyata |6.045.04c sa hi naḥ pramatir mahī ||sakhāyaḥ | brahma-vāhase | arcata | pra | ca | gāyata |saḥ | hi | naḥ | pra-matiḥ | mahī ||6.045.04||
9.002.08a taṁ tvā madāya ghṛṣvaya u lokakṛtnum īmahe |9.002.08c tava praśastayo mahīḥ ||tam | tvā | madāya | ghṛṣvaye | ūm̐ iti | loka-kṛtnum | īmahe |tava | pra-śastayaḥ | mahīḥ ||9.002.08||

Saptamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
&daśarathān nakāram | daśābhīśubhyo dakāram |6.047.24a daśa rathān praṣṭimataḥ śataṁ gā atharvabhyaḥ |6.047.24c aśvathaḥ pāyave 'dāt ||daśa | rathān | praṣṭi-mataḥ | śatam | gāḥ | atharva-bhyaḥ |aśvathaḥ | pāyave | adāt ||6.047.24||
10.094.07c daśābhīśubhyo arcatājarebhyo daśa dhuro daśa yuktā vahadbhyaḥ ||daśābhīśu-bhyaḥ | arcata | ajarebhyaḥ | daśa | dhuraḥ | daśa | yuktāḥ | vahat-bhyaḥ ||10.094.07||

yajñāyajñāvaḥ se | ānaṛte te |6.048.01a yajñāyajñā vo agnaye girā-girā ca dakṣase |yajñā-yajñā | vaḥ | agnaye | girā-girā | ca | dakṣase |7.016.06c ā na ṛte śiśīhi viśvam ṛtvijaṁ suśaṁso yaś ca dakṣate ||ā | naḥ | ṛte | śiśīhi | viśvam | ṛtvijam | su-śaṁsaḥ | yaḥ | ca | dakṣate ||7.016.06||

aruṣasya duhitarānyā | prabābadhānānyāḥ |225

6.049.03a aruṣasya duhitarā virūpe stṛbhir anyā pipiśe sūro anyā |aruṣasya | duhitarā | virūpe iti vi-rūpe | stṛ-bhiḥ | anyā | pipiśe | sūraḥ | anyā |7.095.01c prabābadhānā rathyeva yāti viśvā apo mahinā sindhur anyāḥ ||pra-bābadhānā | rathyā-iva | yāti | viśvāḥ | apaḥ | mahinā | sindhuḥ | anyāḥ ||7.095.01||

māno ajñātāstarāmasi | bhaganna carāmasi |7.032.27a mā no ajñātā vṛjanā durādhyo māśivāso ava kramuḥ |7.032.27c tvayā vayam pravataḥ śaśvatīr apo 'ti śūra tarāmasi ||mā | naḥ | ajñātāḥ | vṛjanāḥ | duḥ-ādhyaḥ | mā | aśivāsaḥ | ava | kramuḥ |tvayā | vayam | pra-vataḥ | śaśvatīḥ | apaḥ | ati | śūra | tarāmasi ||7.032.27||
8.061.05c bhagaṁ na hi tvā yaśasaṁ vasuvidam anu śūra carāmasi ||bhagam | na | hi | tvā | yaśasam | vasu-vidam | anu | śūra | carāmasi ||8.061.05||&acchāmayaṁ dyāvāyaṁ
7.036.09a acchāyaṁ vo marutaḥ śloka etv acchā viṣṇuṁ niṣiktapām avobhiḥ |7.036.09c uta prajāyai gṛṇate vayo dhur yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ ||accha | ayam | vaḥ | marutaḥ | ślokaḥ | etu | accha | viṣṇum | nisikta-pām | avaḥ-bhiḥ |uta | pra-jāyai | gṛṇate | vayaḥ | dhuḥ | yūyam | pāta | svasti-bhiḥ | sadā | naḥ ||7.036.09||
10.046.09a dyāvā yam agnim pṛthivī janiṣṭām āpas tvaṣṭā bhṛgavo yaṁ sahobhiḥ |10.046.09c īḻenyam prathamam mātariśvā devās tatakṣur manave yajatram ||dyāvā | yam | agnim | pṛthivī iti | janiṣṭām | āpaḥ | tvaṣṭā | bhṛgavaḥ | yam | sahaḥ-bhiḥ |īḻenyam | prathamam | mātariśvā | devāḥ | tatakṣuḥ | manave | yajatram ||10.046.09||

rāyāhiraṇyeyaṁ | prācīvāśīvayaṁ
7.066.08a rāyā hiraṇyayā matir iyam avṛkāya śavase |7.066.08c iyaṁ viprā medhasātaye ||rāyā | hiraṇya-yā | matiḥ | iyam | avṛkāya | śavase |iyam | viprā | medha-sātaye ||7.066.08||
8.012.12c prācī vāśīva sunvate mimīta it ||prācī | vāśī-iva | sunvate | mimīte | it ||8.012.12||
8.012.13a yaṁ viprā ukthavāhaso 'bhipramandur āyavaḥ |yam | viprāḥ | uktha-vāhasaḥ | abhi-pramanduḥ | āyavaḥ |ayaṁ sahasraṁ satyaḥ | yenāmamudraṁ sadyaḥ |8.003.04a ayaṁ sahasram ṛṣibhiḥ sahaskṛtaḥ samudra iva paprathe |8.003.04c satyaḥ so asya mahimā gṛṇe śavo yajñeṣu viprarājye ||ayam | sahasram | ṛṣi-bhiḥ | sahaḥ-kṛtaḥ | samudraḥ-iva | paprathe |satyaḥ | saḥ | asya | mahimā | gṛṇe | śavaḥ | yajñeṣu | vipra-rājye ||8.003.04||
8.003.10a yenā samudram asṛjo mahīr apas tad indra vṛṣṇi te śavaḥ |8.003.10c sadyaḥ so asya mahimā na saṁnaśe yaṁ kṣoṇīr anucakrade ||226

yena | samudram | asṛjaḥ | mahīḥ | apaḥ | tat | indra | vṛṣṇi | te | śavaḥ |sadyaḥ | saḥ | asya | mahimā | na | sam-naśe | yam | kṣoṇīḥ | anu-cakrade ||8.003.10||

indro mahnā rocayat | tvamindrābhibhūrasi rocayaḥ |8.003.06a indro mahnā rodasī paprathac chava indraḥ sūryam arocayat |indraḥ | mahnā | rodasī iti | paprathat | śavaḥ | indraḥ | sūryam | arocayat |8.098.02a tvam indrābhibhūr asi tvaṁ sūryam arocayaḥ |tvam | indra | abhi-bhūḥ | asi | tvam | sūryam | arocayaḥ |putraḥ kaṇvasya vāmanudāttam | yo vāmādyudāttam |8.008.04c pu̱traḥ kaṇva̍sya vām i̱ ha su̱ṣāva̍ so̱myam madhu̍ ||pu̱traḥ | kaṇva̍sya | vā̱m | i̱ ha | su̱sāva̍ | so̱myam | madhu̍ ||8.008.04||
8.026.14a yo vā̍m uru̱vyaca̍stama̱ṁ cike̍tati nṛ̱pāyya̍m |yaḥ | vā̱m | u̱ru̱vyaca̍ḥ-tamam | cike̍tati | nṛ̱-pāyya̍m |putriṇātā'śnutaḥ | ihaivastaṁ mā'śnutaṁ |8.031.08a putriṇā tā kumāriṇā viśvam āyur vy aśnutaḥ |putriṇā | tā | kumāriṇā | viśvam | āyuḥ | vi | aśnutaḥ |10.085.42a ihaiva stam mā vi yauṣṭaṁ viśvam āyur vy aśnutam |iha | eva | stam | mā | vi | yauṣṭam | viśvam | āyuḥ | vi | aśnutam |yāsaptabudhnamindro visargeṇa | imannu māyinaṁ makāreṇa |8.040.05c yā saptabudhnam arṇavaṁ jihmabāram aporṇuta indra īśāna ojasā nabhantām anyake same ||yā | sapta-budhnam | arṇavam | jihma-bāram | apa-ūrṇutaḥ | indraḥ | īśānaḥ | ojasā | nabhantām | anyake |same ||8.040.05||
8.076.01a imaṁ nu māyinaṁ huva indram īśānam ojasā |imam | nu | māyinam | huve | indram | īśānam | ojasā |ukṣānnāya vidhema | yajñānāṁ riṣema |8.043.11a ukṣānnāya vaśānnāya somapṛṣṭhāya vedhase |8.043.11c stomair vidhemāgnaye ||ukṣa-annāya | vaśā-annāya | soma-pṛṣṭhāya | vedhase |stomaiḥ | vidhema | agnaye ||8.043.11||
8.044.27a yajñānāṁ rathye vayaṁ tigmajambhāya vīḻave |8.044.27c stomair iṣemāgnaye ||yajñānām | rathye | vayam | tigma-jambhāya | vīḻave |stomaiḥ | iṣema | agnaye ||8.044.27||

antaśceṁdo | adhadhārayenduḥ |227

8.048.02a antaś ca prāgā aditir bhavāsy avayātā haraso daivyasya |8.048.02c indav indrasya sakhyaṁ juṣāṇaḥ śrauṣṭīva dhuram anu rāya ṛdhyāḥ ||antariti | ca | pra | agāḥ | aditiḥ | bhavāsi | ava-yātā | harasaḥ | daivyasya |indo iti | indrasya | sakhyam | juṣāṇaḥ | śrauṣṭī-iva | dhuram | anu | rāye | ṛdhyāḥ ||8.048.02||
9.097.11a adha dhārayā madhvā pṛcānas tiro roma pavate adridugdhaḥ |9.097.11c indur indrasya sakhyaṁ juṣāṇo devo devasya matsaro madāya ||adha | dhārayā | madhvā | pṛcānaḥ | tiraḥ | roma | pavate | adri-dugdhaḥ |induḥ | indrasya | sakhyam | juṣāṇaḥ | devaḥ | devasya | matsaraḥ | madāya ||9.097.11||

marutvantaṁ havāmahe | abhivatsaṁ navāmahe |8.076.05a marutvantam ṛjīṣiṇam ojasvantaṁ virapśinam |8.076.05c indraṁ gīrbhir havāmahe ||marutvantam | ṛjīṣiṇam | ojasvantam | vi-rapśinam |indram | gīḥ-bhiḥ | havāmahe ||8.076.05||
8.088.01c abhi vatsaṁ na svasareṣu dhenava indraṁ gīrbhir navāmahe ||abhi | vatsam | na | svasareṣu | dhenavaḥ | indram | gīḥ-bhiḥ | navāmahe ||8.088.01||

yanteśyenastam | eṣadivaṁ taḥ |8.082.09a yaṁ te śyenaḥ padābharat tiro rajāṁsy aspṛtam |yam | te | śyenaḥ | padā | ā | abharat | tiraḥ | rajāṁsi | aspṛtam |9.003.08a eṣa divaṁ vy āsarat tiro rajāṁsy aspṛtaḥ |eṣaḥ | divam | vi | ā | asarat | tiraḥ | rajāṁsi | aspṛtaḥ |ete śukrāsasti | devāvyo nastu |9.097.20c ete śukrāso dhanvanti somā devāsas tām̐ upa yātā pibadhyai ||ete | śukrāsaḥ | dhanvanti | somāḥ | devāsaḥ | tān | upa | yāta | pibadhyai ||9.097.20||
9.097.26a devāvyo naḥ pariṣicyamānāḥ kṣayaṁ suvīraṁ dhanvantu somāḥ |deva-avyaḥ | naḥ | pari-sicyamānāḥ | kṣayam | su-vīram | dhanvantu | somāḥ |socinnu vṛṣṭiḥ | socinnu sakhyāsaḥ
10.023.04a so cin nu vṛṣṭir yūthyā svā sacām̐ indraḥ śmaśrūṇi haritābhi pruṣṇute |so iti | cit | nu | vṛṣṭiḥ | yūthyā | svā | sacā | indraḥ | śmaśrūṇi | haritā | abhi | pruṣṇute |10.050.02a so cin nu sakhyā narya inaḥ stutaś carkṛtya indro māvate nare |saḥ | cit | nu | sakhyā | naryaḥ | inaḥ | stutaḥ | carkṛtyaḥ | indraḥ | mā-vate | nare |indra dviṣaḥ | kṣetravittaro druhaḥ | divisvana iyarti | pāvakavarcā iyarṣi |10.024.03c indra stotṝṇām avitā vi vo made dviṣo naḥ pāhy aṁhaso vivakṣase ||indra | stotṝṇām | avitā | vi | vaḥ | made | dviṣaḥ | naḥ | pāhi | aṁhasaḥ | vivakṣase ||10.024.03||

228

10.025.08c kṣetravittaro manuṣo vi vo made druho naḥ pāhy aṁhaso vivakṣase ||kṣetravit-taraḥ | manuṣaḥ | vi | vaḥ | made | druhaḥ | naḥ | pāhi | aṁhasaḥ | vivakṣase ||10.025.08||
10.075.03a divi svano yatate bhūmyopary anantaṁ śuṣmam ud iyarti bhānunā |divi | svanaḥ | yatate | bhūmyā | upari | anantam | śuṣmam | ut | iyarti | bhānunā |10.140.02a pāvakavarcāḥ śukravarcā anūnavarcā ud iyarṣi bhānunā |pāvaka-varcāḥ | śukra-varcāḥ | anūna-varcāḥ | ut | iyarṣi | bhānunā |paro nirṛtyai | dūto nirṛtyāḥ 7
10.164.01c paro nirṛtyā ā cakṣva bahudhā jīvato manaḥ ||paraḥ | niḥ-ṛtyai | ā | cakṣva | bahudhā | jīvataḥ | manaḥ ||10.164.01||
10.165.01a devāḥ kapota iṣito yad icchan dūto nirṛtyā idam ājagāma |devāḥ | kapotaḥ | iṣitaḥ | yat | icchan | dūtaḥ | niḥ-ṛtyāḥ | idam | ā-jagāma |Aṣṭamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
tvantāṁ indra śurasamajryā jigetha | agne ghṛtasya śociṣā | agne jaritarakṣasaḥ |6.033.03a tvaṁ tām̐ indrobhayām̐ amitrān dāsā vṛtrāṇy āryā ca śūra |tvam | tān | indra | ubhayān | amitrān | dāsā | vṛtrāṇi | āryā | ca | śūra |10.069.06a sam ajryā parvatyā vasūni dāsā vṛtrāṇy āryā jigetha |sam | ajryā | parvatyā | vasūni | dāsā | vṛtrāṇi | āryā | jigetha |8.102.16a agne ghṛtasya dhītibhis tepāno deva śociṣā |agne | ghṛtasya | dhīti-bhiḥ | tepānaḥ | deva | śociṣā |8.060.19a agne jaritar viśpatis tepāno deva rakṣasaḥ |agne | jaritaḥ | viśpatiḥ | tepānaḥ | deva | rakṣasaḥ |prasākṣitirghoṣathaḥ | mahāntā mitrāvaruṇā taḥ |1.151.04a pra sā kṣitir asura yā mahi priya ṛtāvānāv ṛtam ā ghoṣatho bṛhat |pra | sā | kṣitiḥ | asura | yā | mahi | priyā | ṛta-vānau | ṛtam | ā | ghoṣathaḥ | bṛhat |8.025.04a mahāntā mitrāvaruṇā samrājā devāv asurā |8.025.04c ṛtāvānāv ṛtam ā ghoṣato bṛhat ||mahāntā | mitrāvaruṇā | sam-rājā | devau | asurā |ṛta-vānau | ṛtam | ā | ghoṣataḥ | bṛhat ||8.025.04||

vidmāta ājagantha | priyaṁ ta ābabhūtha |10.045.02c vidmā te nāma paramaṁ guhā yad vidmā tam utsaṁ yata ājagantha ||vidma | te | nāma | paramam | guhā | yat | vidma | tam | utsam | yataḥ | ā-jagantha ||10.045.02||229

10.084.05c priyaṁ te nāma sahure gṛṇīmasi vidmā tam utsaṁ yata ābabhūtha ||priyam | te | nāma | sahure | gṛṇīmasi | vidma | tam | utsam | yataḥ | ā-babhūtha ||10.084.05||

sa vṛtrahendro babhūva | adhā hyagne babhūtha |8.096.21a sa vṛtrahendra ṛbhukṣāḥ sadyo jajñāno havyo babhūva |saḥ | vṛtra-hā | indraḥ | ṛbhukṣāḥ | sadyaḥ | jajñānaḥ | havyaḥ | babhūva |10.006.07a adhā hy agne mahnā niṣadyā sadyo jajñāno havyo babhūtha |adha | hi | agne | mahnā | ni-sadya | sadyaḥ | jajñānaḥ | havyaḥ | babhūtha |anvindraṁ vāvaśāne | adhīvāsaṁ vāvasāne |10.089.13c anv indraṁ rodasī vāvaśāne anv āpo ajihata jāyamānam ||anu | indram | rodasī iti | vāvaśāne iti | anu | āpaḥ | ajihata | jāyamānam ||10.089.13||
10.005.04c adhīvāsaṁ rodasī vāvasāne ghṛtair annair vāvṛdhāte madhūnām ||adhīvāsam | rodasī iti | vavasāne iti | ghṛtaiḥ | annaiḥ | vavṛdhāte iti | madhūnām ||10.005.04||

pṛkṣasya cāruḥ | kīlālape cārum |6.008.01a pṛkṣasya vṛṣṇo aruṣasya nū sahaḥ pra nu vocaṁ vidathā jātavedasaḥ |6.008.01c vaiśvānarāya matir navyasī śuciḥ soma iva pavate cārur agnaye ||pṛkṣasya | vṛṣṇaḥ | aruṣasya | nu | sahaḥ | pra | nu | vocam | vidathā | jāta-vedasaḥ |vaiśvānarāya | matiḥ | navyasī | śuciḥ | somaḥ-iva | pavate | cāruḥ | agnaye ||6.008.01||
10.091.14c kīlālape somapṛṣṭhāya vedhase hṛdā matiṁ janaye cārum agnaye ||kīlāla-pe | soma-pṛṣṭhāya | vedhase | hṛdā | matim | janaye | cārum | agnaye ||10.091.14||

dadṛśra eṣāṁ yā | tāsāṁ nicikyuryāḥ |3.054.05c dadṛśra eṣām avamā sadāṁsi pareṣu yā guhyeṣu vrateṣu ||dadṛśre | eṣām | avamā | sadāṁsi | pareṣu | yā | guhyeṣu | vrateṣu ||3.054.05||
10.114.02c tāsāṁ ni cikyuḥ kavayo nidānam pareṣu yā guhyeṣu vrateṣu ||tāsām | ni | cikyuḥ | kavayaḥ | ni-dānam | pareṣu | yāḥ | guhyeṣu | vrateṣu ||10.114.02||

akāri brahma namasyantaḥ | tava śriyā daśasyantaḥ |4.006.11a akāri brahma samidhāna tubhyaṁ śaṁsāty ukthaṁ yajate vy ū dhāḥ |4.006.11c hotāram agnim manuṣo ni ṣedur namasyanta uśijaḥ śaṁsam āyoḥ ||akāri | brahma | sam-idhāna | tubhyam | śaṁsāti | uktham | yajate | vi | ūm̐ iti | dhāḥ |hotāram | agnim | manuṣaḥ | ni | seduḥ | namasyantaḥ | uśijaḥ | śaṁsam | āyoḥ ||4.006.11||
5.003.04a tava śriyā sudṛśo deva devāḥ purū dadhānā amṛtaṁ sapanta |5.003.04c hotāram agnim manuṣo ni ṣedur daśasyanta uśijaḥ śaṁsam āyoḥ ||tava | śriyā | su-dṛśaḥ | deva | devāḥ | puru | dadhānāḥ | amṛtam | sapanta |hotāram | agnim | manuṣaḥ | ni | seduḥ | daśasyantaḥ | uśijaḥ | śaṁsam | āyoḥ ||5.003.04||

ā śyenāso gata | yasya vā gatha |230

8.020.10c ā śyenāso na pakṣiṇo vṛthā naro havyā no vītaye gata ||ā | śyenāsaḥ | na | pakṣiṇaḥ | vṛthā | naraḥ | havyā | naḥ | vītaye | gata ||8.020.10||
8.020.16a yasya vā yūyam prati vājino nara ā havyā vītaye gatha |yasya | vā | yūyam | prati | vājinaḥ | naraḥ | ā | havyā | vītaye | gatha |mitraśca no juṣetām | aśvinā thām |5.072.03a mitraś ca no varuṇaś ca juṣetāṁ yajñam iṣṭaye |mitraḥ | ca | naḥ | varuṇaḥ | ca | juṣetām | yajñam | iṣṭaye |5.078.03a aśvinā vājinīvasū juṣethāṁ yajñam iṣṭaye |aśvinā | vājinīvasū iti vājinī-vasū | juṣethām | yajñam | iṣṭaye |agnīṣomā babhūvathuḥ | adhā hyagne babhūvatuḥ |1.093.09a agnīṣomā savedasā sahūtī vanataṁ giraḥ |1.093.09c saṁ devatrā babhūvathuḥ ||agnīṣomā | sa-vedasā | sahūtī iti sa-hūtī | vanatam | giraḥ |sam | deva-trā | babhūvathuḥ ||1.093.09||
5.016.04a adhā hy agna eṣāṁ suvīryasya maṁhanā |5.016.04c tam id yahvaṁ na rodasī pari śravo babhūvatuḥ ||adha | hi | agne | eṣām | su-vīryasya | maṁhanā |tam | it | yahvam | na | rodasī iti | pari | śravaḥ | babhūvatuḥ ||5.016.04||

ā te madantaḥ | udu śriye ruśantaḥ |6.044.20a ā te vṛṣan vṛṣaṇo droṇam asthur ghṛtapruṣo normayo madantaḥ |ā | te | vṛṣan | vṛṣaṇaḥ | droṇam | asthuḥ | ghṛta-pruṣaḥ | na | ūrmayaḥ | madantaḥ |6.064.01a ud u śriya uṣaso rocamānā asthur apāṁ normayo ruśantaḥ |ut | ūm̐ iti | śriye | uṣasaḥ | rocamānāḥ | asthuḥ | apām | na | ūrmayaḥ | ruśantaḥ |asme rayiṁ rarāthām | indrāsomā yuvaṁ rarāthe |1.117.23c asme rayiṁ nāsatyā bṛhantam apatyasācaṁ śrutyaṁ rarāthām ||asme iti | rayim | nāsatyā | bṛhantam | apatya-sācam | śrutyam | rarāthām ||1.117.23||
6.072.05a indrāsomā yuvam aṅga tarutram apatyasācaṁ śrutyaṁ rarāthe |indrāsomā | yuvam | aṅga | tarutram | apatya-sācam | śrutyam | rarāthe iti |apā rīyate | tvāṁ rīyase |1.144.02c apām upasthe vibhṛto yad āvasad adha svadhā adhayad yābhir īyate ||apām | upa-sthe | vi-bhṛtaḥ | yat | ā | avasat | adha | svadhāḥ | adhayat | yābhiḥ | īyate ||1.144.02||
10.075.06c tvaṁ sindho kubhayā gomatīṁ krumum mehatnvā sarathaṁ yābhir īyase ||tvam | sindho iti | kubhayā | go-matīm | krumum | mehatnvā | sa-ratham | yābhiḥ | īyase ||10.075.06||

231

uta rātrī dharmabhiḥ | uteṣiṣe yāmabhiḥ |5.081.04c uta rātrīm ubhayataḥ parīyasa uta mitro bhavasi deva dharmabhiḥ ||uta | rātrīm | ubhayataḥ | pari | īyase | uta | mitraḥ | bhavasi | deva | dharma-bhiḥ ||5.081.04||
5.081.05a uteśiṣe prasavasya tvam eka id uta pūṣā bhavasi deva yāmabhiḥ |uta | īśiṣe | pra-savasya | tvam | ekaḥ | it | uta | pūṣā | bhavasi | deva | yāma-bhiḥ |vyūrṇvatī divo yuyoti | sa sutrāmā yuyotu |1.092.11a vyūrṇvatī divo antām̐ abodhy apa svasāraṁ sanutar yuyoti |vi-ūrṇvatī | divaḥ | antān | abodhi | apa | svasāram | sanutaḥ | yuyoti |6.047.13c sa sutrāmā svavām̐ indro asme ārāc cid dveṣaḥ sanutar yuyotu ||saḥ | su-trāmā | sva-vān | indraḥ | asme iti | ārāt | cit | dveṣaḥ | sanutaḥ | yuyotu ||6.047.13||

śraddhāitte ti | śuddho vṛtrāṇi si |7.032.14c śraddhā it te maghavan pārye divi vājī vājaṁ siṣāsati ||śraddhā | it | te | magha-van | pārye | divi | vājī | vājam | sisāsati ||7.032.14||
8.095.09c śuddho vṛtrāṇi jighnase śuddho vājaṁ siṣāsasi ||śuddhaḥ | vṛtrāṇi | jighnase | śuddhaḥ | vājam | sisāsasi ||8.095.09||

stotāramidrāsīya na tvā santya | bhagaśca dātu | ditiśca dāti |7.032.18c stotāram id didhiṣeya radāvaso na pāpatvāya rāsīya ||stotāram | it | didhiṣeya | radavaso iti rada-vaso | na | pāpa-tvāya | rāsīya ||7.032.18||
8.019.26a na tvā rāsīyābhiśastaye vaso na pāpatvāya santya |na | tvā | rāsīya | abhi-śastaye | vaso iti | na | pāpa-tvāya | santya |7.015.11c bhagaś ca dātu vāryam ||bhagaḥ | ca | dātu | vāryam ||7.015.11||
7.015.12c ditiś ca dāti vāryam ||ditiḥ | ca | dāti | vāryam ||7.015.12||

vivasvato gṛṇanti | śatandhārāmṛjanti | sa deveṣu vanate | tā deveṣu vanathaḥ ||3.034.07c vivasvataḥ sadane asya tāni viprā ukthebhiḥ kavayo gṛṇanti ||vivasvataḥ | sadane | asya | tāni | viprāḥ | ukthebhiḥ | kavayaḥ | gṛṇanti ||3.034.07||
9.097.29a śataṁ dhārā devajātā asṛgran sahasram enāḥ kavayo mṛjanti |śatam | dhārāḥ | deva-jātāḥ | asṛgran | sahasram | enāḥ | kavayaḥ | mṛjanti |5.004.03c ni hotāraṁ viśvavidaṁ dadhidhve sa deveṣu vanate vāryāṇi ||ni | hotāram | viśva-vidam | dadhidhve | saḥ | deveṣu | vanate | vāryāṇi ||5.004.03||

232

7.002.07c ūrdhvaṁ no adhvaraṁ kṛtaṁ haveṣu tā deveṣu vanatho vāryāṇi ||ūrdhvam | naḥ | adhvaram | kṛtam | haveṣu | tā | deveṣu | vanathaḥ | vāryāṇi ||7.002.07||

divo no vṛṣṭiṁ dhārāvisarjanīyāḥ | divo na vidyuddhārā svarāntā |5.083.06a divo no vṛṣṭim maruto rarīdhvam pra pinvata vṛṣṇo aśvasya dhārāḥ |divaḥ | naḥ | vṛṣṭim | marutaḥ | rarīdhvam | pra | pinvata | vṛṣṇaḥ | aśvasya | dhārāḥ |9.087.08c divo na vidyut stanayanty abhraiḥ somasya te pavata indra dhārā ||divaḥ | na | vi-dyut | stanayantī | abhraiḥ | somasya | te | pavate | indra | dhārā ||9.087.08||

ataḥ samudra mava paśyati | kasyasvitsavanamavagacchati |8.006.29a ataḥ samudram udvataś cikitvām̐ ava paśyati |ataḥ | samudram | ut-vataḥ | cikitvān | ava | paśyati |8.064.08a kasya svit savanaṁ vṛṣā jujuṣvām̐ ava gacchati |kasya | svit | savanam | vṛṣā | jujuṣvān | ava | gacchati |abhiyesantyādabhurviśvāyasminnādadhuḥ |3.016.02c abhi ye santi pṛtanāsu dūḍhyo viśvāhā śatrum ādabhuḥ ||abhi | ye | santi | pṛtanāsu | duḥ-dhyaḥ | viśvāhā | śatrum | ā-dabhuḥ ||3.016.02||
5.016.03c viśvā yasmin tuviṣvaṇi sam arye śuṣmam ādadhuḥ ||viśvā | yasmin | tuvi-svaṇi | sam | arye | śuṣmam | ā-dadhuḥ ||5.016.03||

vāyojuṣāṇo'gnegṛṇānaḥ | agnetavatyadastyāpyam | yayorastyadhyāpyam |5.051.05a vāyav ā yāhi vītaye juṣāṇo havyadātaye |vāyo iti | ā | yāhi | vītaye | juṣāṇaḥ | havya-dātaye |6.016.10a agna ā yāhi vītaye gṛṇāno havyadātaye |agne | ā | yāhi | vītaye | gṛṇānaḥ | havya-dātaye |1.105.13a agne tava tyad ukthyaṁ deveṣv asty āpyam |agne | tava | tyat | ukthyam | deveṣu | asti | āpyam |8.010.03c yayor asti pra ṇaḥ sakhyaṁ deveṣv adhy āpyam ||yayoḥ | asti | pra | naḥ | sakhyam | deveṣu | adhi | āpyam ||8.010.03||

imejīvādevahūtiḥ | sādhvīṁ devahūtiṁ dvitīyamarddharcasya |10.018.03a ime jīvā vi mṛtair āvavṛtrann abhūd bhadrā devahūtir no adya |ime | jīvāḥ | vi | mṛtaiḥ | ā | avavṛtran | abhūt | bhadrā | deva-hūtiḥ | naḥ | adya |10.053.03a sādhvīm akar devavītiṁ no adya yajñasya jihvām avidāma guhyām |10.053.03c sa āyur āgāt surabhir vasāno bhadrām akar devahūtiṁ no adya ||sādhvīm | akaḥ | deva-vītim | naḥ | adya | yajñasya | jihvām | avidāma | guhyām |saḥ | āyuḥ | ā | agāt | surabhiḥ | vasānaḥ | bhadrām | akaḥ | deva-hūtim | naḥ | adya ||10.053.03||

233

yatsthogṛhetyānnugṛbhe | somārudrā tu | paromātrayāti |8.010.01a yat stho dīrghaprasadmani yad vādo rocane divaḥ |8.010.01c yad vā samudre adhy ākṛte gṛhe 'ta ā yātam aśvinā ||yat | sthaḥ | dīrgha-prasadmani | yat | vā | adaḥ | rocane | divaḥ |yat | vā | samudre | adhi | ā-kṛte | gṛhe | ataḥ | ā | yātam | aśvinā ||8.010.01||
8.010.03a tyā nv aśvinā huve sudaṁsasā gṛbhe kṛtā |tyā | nu | aśvinā | huve | su-daṁsasā | gṛbhe | kṛtā |6.074.01a somārudrā dhārayethām asuryam pra vām iṣṭayo 'ram aśnuvantu |somārudrā | dhārayethām | asuryam | pra | vām | iṣṭayaḥ | aram | aśnuvantu |7.099.01a paro mātrayā tanvā vṛdhāna na te mahitvam anv aśnuvanti |paraḥ | mātrayā | tanvā | vṛdhāna | na | te | mahi-tvam | anu | aśnuvanti |tigmāyudhausumanasyamānā | rathavāhanaṁ sumanasyamānāḥ |6.074.04a tigmāyudhau tigmahetī suśevau somārudrāv iha su mṛḻataṁ naḥ |6.074.04c pra no muñcataṁ varuṇasya pāśād gopāyataṁ naḥ sumanasyamānā ||tigma-āyudhau | tigmahetī iti tigma-hetī | su-śevau | somārudrā | iha | su | mṛḻatam | naḥ |pra | naḥ | muñcatam | varuṇasya | pāśāt | gopāyatam | naḥ | su-manasyamānā ||6.074.04||
6.075.08a rathavāhanaṁ havir asya nāma yatrāyudhaṁ nihitam asya varma |6.075.08c tatrā ratham upa śagmaṁ sadema viśvāhā vayaṁ sumanasyamānāḥ ||ratha-vāhanam | haviḥ | asya | nāma | yatra | āyudham | ni-hitam | asya | varma |tatra | ratham | upa | śagmam | sadema | viśvāhā | vayam | su-manasyamānāḥ ||6.075.08||

ugrojajñe āse | paromātrevyānaṭ |7.020.01a ugro jajñe vīryāya svadhāvāñ cakrir apo naryo yat kariṣyan |ugraḥ | jajñe | vīryāya | svadhā-vān | cakriḥ | apaḥ | naryaḥ | yat | kariṣyan |7.020.03a yudhmo anarvā khajakṛt samadvā śūraḥ satrāṣāḍ januṣem aṣāḻhaḥ |7.020.03c vy āsa indraḥ pṛtanāḥ svojā adhā viśvaṁ śatrūyantaṁ jaghāna ||yudhmaḥ | anarvā | khaja-kṛt | samat-vā | śūraḥ | satrāṣāṭ | januṣā | īm | aṣāḻhaḥ |vi | āse | indraḥ | pṛtanāḥ | su-ojāḥ | adha | viśvam | śatru-yantam | jaghāna ||7.020.03||
10.029.06a mātre nu te sumite indra pūrvī dyaur majmanā pṛthivī kāvyena |mātre iti | nu | te | sumite iti su-mite | indra | pūrvī iti | dyauḥ | majmanā | pṛthivī | kāvyena |10.029.08a vy ānaḻ indraḥ pṛtanāḥ svojā āsmai yatante sakhyāya pūrvīḥ |10.029.08c ā smā rathaṁ na pṛtanāsu tiṣṭha yam bhadrayā sumatyā codayāse ||vi | ānaṭ | indraḥ | pṛtanāḥ | su-ojāḥ | ā | asmai | yatante | sakhyāya | pūrvīḥ |ā | sma | ratham | na | pṛtanāsu | tiṣṭha | yam | bhadrayā | su-matyā | codayāse ||10.029.08||

prabrahma vavṛtyām makāreṇa | prabrahmāṇo vavṛtyā visargeṇa |234

7.036.01a pra brahmaitu sadanād ṛtasya vi raśmibhiḥ sasṛje sūryo gāḥ |pra | brahma | etu | sadanāt | ṛtasya | vi | raśmi-bhiḥ | sasṛje | sūryaḥ | gāḥ |7.036.04c pra yo manyuṁ ririkṣato mināty ā sukratum aryamaṇaṁ vavṛtyām ||pra | yaḥ | manyum | ririkṣataḥ | mināti | ā | su-kratum | aryamaṇam | vavṛtyām ||7.036.04||
7.042.01a pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta pra krandanur nabhanyasya vetu |pra | brahmāṇaḥ | aṅgirasaḥ | nakṣanta | pra | krandanuḥ | nabhanyasya | vetu |7.042.03c yajasva su purvaṇīka devān ā yajñiyām aramatiṁ vavṛtyāḥ ||yajasva | su | puru-anīka | devān | ā | yajñiyām | ara-matim | vavṛtyāḥ ||7.042.03||

garbha ānuṣagindraḥ suteṣūkthyam |8.012.11a garbho yajñasya devayuḥ kratum punīta ānuṣak |garbhaḥ | yajñasya | deva-yuḥ | kratum | punīte | ānuṣak |8.013.01a indraḥ suteṣu someṣu kratum punīta ukthyam |indraḥ | suteṣu | someṣu | kratum | punīte | ukthyam |yāgauraditiṁ ye | devān huve'vasevasūn |10.065.06a yā gaur vartanim paryeti niṣkṛtam payo duhānā vratanīr avārataḥ |yā | gauḥ | vartanim | pari-eti | niḥ-kṛtam | payaḥ | duhānā | vrata-nīḥ | avārataḥ |10.065.09c devām̐ ādityām̐ aditiṁ havāmahe ye pārthivāso divyāso apsu ye ||devān | ādityān | aditim | havāmahe | ye | pārthivāsaḥ | divyāsaḥ | ap-su | ye ||10.065.09||
10.066.01a devān huve bṛhacchravasaḥ svastaye jyotiṣkṛto adhvarasya pracetasaḥ |devān | huve | bṛhat-śravasaḥ | svastaye | jyotiḥ-kṛtaḥ | adhvarasya | pra-cetasaḥ |10.066.04c devām̐ ādityām̐ avase havāmahe vasūn rudrān savitāraṁ sudaṁsasam ||devān | ādityān | avase | havāmahe | vasūn | rudrān | savitāram | su-daṁsasam ||10.066.04||

dāśarājñe sudāse | anyatra sudāsam |7.083.08a dāśarājñe pariyattāya viśvataḥ sudāsa indrāvaruṇāv aśikṣatam |dāśa-rājñe | pari-yattāya | viśvataḥ | su-dāse | indrāvaruṇau | aśikṣatam |7.033.03c even nu kaṁ dāśarājñe sudāsam prāvad indro brahmaṇā vo vasiṣṭhāḥ ||eva | it | nu | kam | dāśa-rājñe | su-dāsam | pra | āvat | indraḥ | brahmaṇā | vaḥ | vasiṣṭhāḥ ||7.033.03||

yaddha vṛthāṣāṭ | ūrjo vṛṣāvāk |1.063.04c yad dha śūra vṛṣamaṇaḥ parācair vi dasyūm̐r yonāv akṛto vṛthāṣāṭ ||yat | ha | śūra | vṛṣa-maṇaḥ | parācaiḥ | vi | dasyūn | yonau | akṛtaḥ | vṛthāṣāṭ ||1.063.04||
10.115.08a ūrjo napāt sahasāvann iti tvopastutasya vandate vṛṣā vāk |ūrjaḥ | napāt | sahasā-van | iti | tvā | upa-stutasya | vandate | vṛṣā | vāk |śagdhyudāttam | &tvaṁsatyamanudāttam |235̍ hir ū̱tibhi ̍ḥ |8.061̱̍.05a śa̱gdhy ū̱3̱̱̍̍ ṣu śa̍cīpata̱ indra̱ viśvāb̍ hiḥ | ū̱ti-bhi ̍ḥ |śa̱gdhi | ū̱m̐ iti ̍ | su | śa̱cī̱-pa̱te̱ | indra̍ | viśvāb

&avānodhehi | vāto dehi 8

Navamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
Enumeration of verses or half-verses of the Ṛgveda Saṁhitā containinig verbal forms without theaugment “a” if preceded by ā, e, o or au.

triḥsaubhagatvaṁ moṣuṇa indrayathā tavasvadhāvo vitvānaro mātvātananmātvātapa
dacchidrāgātrā asmabhyantad gamaddevebhiḥ sindhurhavāṁ nāhāyamagnirabhikrandākrandayelāmanyojanayat sarasvatyabhinaḥ sanutyenatyajasā'māṁmitrāvaruṇā
mākirenendramidvimahīnāṁ sacāpūtakratausanaṁ satrācyāmaghavāsomapītaye
ūrmirnanāvamāvadhīnmānohārditviṣāvadhīrmānaḥ samaraṇevadhīḥ purānujarasovadhītsākaṁvṛdhā sākaṁ yujā'hamarṇāṁsi moṣuṇa āreaghā grāhirjagrāha garbhandhehīti
dvātriṁśadakāravarjam 9
1.034.05c triḥ saubhagatvaṁ trir uta śravāṁsi nas triṣṭhaṁ vāṁ sūre duhitā ruhad ratham ||triḥ | saubhaga-tvam | triḥ | uta | śravāṁsi | naḥ | tri-stham | vām | sūre | duhitā | ā | ruhat | ratham||1.034.05||
1.038.06a mo ṣu ṇaḥ parā-parā nirṛtir durhaṇā vadhīt |mo iti | su | naḥ | parā-parā | niḥ-ṛtiḥ | duḥ-hanā | vadhīt |1.051.12c indra yathā sutasomeṣu cākano 'narvāṇaṁ ślokam ā rohase divi ||indra | yathā | suta-someṣu | cākanaḥ | anarvāṇam | ślokam | ā | rohase | divi ||1.051.12||
1.063.06c tava svadhāva iyam ā samarya ūtir vājeṣv atasāyyā bhūt ||tava | svadhā-vaḥ | iyam | ā | sa-marye | ūtiḥ | vājeṣu | atasāyyā | bhūt ||1.063.06||
1.070.10 vi tvā naraḥ purutrā saparyan pitur na jivrer vi vedo bharanta ||vi | tvā | naraḥ | puru-trā | saparyan | pituḥ | na | jivreḥ | vi | vedaḥ | bharanta ||1.070.10||
1.091.23c mā tvā tanad īśiṣe vīryasyobhayebhyaḥ pra cikitsā gaviṣṭau ||mā | tvā | ā | tanat | īśiṣe | vīryasya | ubhayebhyaḥ | pra | cikitsa | go-iṣṭau ||1.091.23||*1.114.08c vīrān mā no rudra bhāmito vadhīr haviṣmantaḥ sadam it tvā havāmahe ||vīrān | mā | naḥ | rudra | bhāmitaḥ | vadhīḥ | haviṣmantaḥ | sadam | it | tvā | havāmahe ||1.114.08||
1.162.20a mā tvā tapat priya ātmāpiyantam mā svadhitis tanva ā tiṣṭhipat te |mā | tvā | tapat | priyaḥ | ātmā | api-yantam | mā | sva-dhitiḥ | tanvaḥ | ā | tisthipat | te |1.162.18c acchidrā gātrā vayunā kṛṇota paruṣ-parur anughuṣyā vi śasta ||acchidrā | gātrā | vayunā | kṛṇota | paruḥ-paruḥ | anu-ghuṣya | vi | śasta ||1.162.18||
2.038.11a asmabhyaṁ tad divo adbhyaḥ pṛthivyās tvayā dattaṁ kāmyaṁ rādha ā gāt |asmabhyam | tat | divaḥ | at-bhyaḥ | pṛthivyāḥ | tvayā | dattam | kāmyam | rādhaḥ | ā | gāt |236

*2.042.01c sumaṅgalaś ca śakune bhavāsi mā tvā kā cid abhibhā viśvyā vidat ||su-maṅgalaḥ | ca | śakune | bhavāsi | mā | tvā | kā | cit | abhi-bhā | viśvyā | vidat ||2.042.01||*2.042.02a mā tvā śyena ud vadhīn mā suparṇo mā tvā vidad iṣumān vīro astā |mā | tvā | śyenaḥ | ut | vadhīt | mā | su-parṇaḥ | mā | tvā | vidat | iṣu-mān | vīraḥ | astā |3.013.01c gamad devebhir ā sa no yajiṣṭho barhir ā sadat ||gamat | devebhiḥ | ā | saḥ | naḥ | yajiṣṭhaḥ | barhiḥ | ā | sadat ||3.013.01||
10 without *4.043.06a sindhur ha vāṁ rasayā siñcad aśvān ghṛṇā vayo 'ruṣāsaḥ pari gman |sindhuḥ | ha | vām | rasayā | siñcat | aśvān | ghṛṇā | vayaḥ | aruṣāsaḥ | pari | gman |5.003.12c nāhāyam agnir abhiśastaye no na rīṣate vāvṛdhānaḥ parā dāt ||na | aha | ayam | agniḥ | abhi-śastaye | naḥ | na | riṣate | vavṛdhānaḥ | parā | dāt ||5.003.12||
5.083.07a abhi kranda stanaya garbham ā dhā udanvatā pari dīyā rathena |abhi | kranda | stanaya | garbham | ā | dhāḥ | udan-vatā | pari | dīya | rathena |6.047.30a ā krandaya balam ojo na ā dhā niḥ ṣṭanihi duritā bādhamānaḥ |ā | krandaya | balam | ojaḥ | naḥ | ā | dhāḥ | niḥ | stanihi | duḥ-itā | bādhamānaḥ |6.052.16c iḻām anyo janayad garbham anyaḥ prajāvatīr iṣa ā dhattam asme ||iḻām | anyaḥ | janayat | garbham | anyaḥ | prajā-vatīḥ | iṣaḥ | ā | dhattam | asme iti ||6.052.16||
6.061.14a sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasyo māpa spharīḥ payasā mā na ā dhak |sarasvati | abhi | naḥ | neṣi | vasyaḥ | mā | apa | spharīḥ | payasā | mā | naḥ | ā | dhak |6.062.10c sanutyena tyajasā martyasya vanuṣyatām api śīrṣā vavṛktam ||sanutyena | tyajasā | martyasya | vanuṣyatām | api | śīrṣā | vavṛktam ||6.062.10||
7.050.01a ā mām mitrāvaruṇeha rakṣataṁ kulāyayad viśvayan mā na ā gan |7.050.01c ajakāvaṁ durdṛśīkaṁ tiro dadhe mā mām padyena rapasā vidat tsaruḥ ||ā | mām | mitrāvaruṇā | iha | rakṣatam | kulāyayat | vi-śvayat | mā | naḥ | ā | gan |ajakā-vam | duḥ-dṛśīkam | tiraḥ | dadhe | mā | mām | padyena | rapasā | vidat | tsaruḥ ||7.050.01||
8.005.39a māki̍ r e̱nā pa̱thā gā̱d yene̱me yanti̍ ce̱daya̍ḥ |māki̍ ḥ | e̱nā | pa̱thā | gā̱t | yena̍ | i̱ me | yanti̍ | ce̱daya̍ḥ |8.006.44a indram id vimahīnām medhe vṛṇīta martyaḥ |indram | it | vi-mahīnām | medhe | vṛṇīta | martyaḥ |20
8.068.17c sacā pūtakratau sanam ||sacā | pūta-kratau | sanam ||8.068.17||
8.061.01c satrācyā maghavā somapītaye dhiyā śaviṣṭha ā gamat ||satrācyā | magha-vā | soma-pītaye | dhiyā | śaviṣṭhaḥ | ā | gamat ||8.061.01||

237

8.075.09c ūrmir na nāvam ā vadhīt ||ūrmiḥ | na | nāvam | ā | vadhīt ||8.075.09||
8.079.08c mā no hārdi tviṣā vadhīḥ ||mā | naḥ | hārdi | tviṣā | vadhīḥ ||8.079.08||
1.170.02c tebhiḥ kalpasva sādhuyā mā naḥ samaraṇe vadhīḥ ||tebhiḥ | kalpasva | sādhu-yā | mā | naḥ | sam-araṇe | vadhīḥ ||1.170.02||
8.067.20c purā nu jaraso vadhīt ||purā | nu | jarasaḥ | vadhīt ||8.067.20||
8.080.08a mā sīm avadya ā bhāg urvī kāṣṭhā hitaṁ dhanam |mā | sīm | avadye | ā | bhāk | urvī | kāṣṭhā | hitam | dhanam |9.068.03a vi yo mame yamyā saṁyatī madaḥ sākaṁvṛdhā payasā pinvad akṣitā |9.068.03c mahī apāre rajasī vivevidad abhivrajann akṣitam pāja ā dade ||vi | yaḥ | mame | yamyā | saṁyatī iti sam-yatī | madaḥ | sākām-vṛdhā | payasā | pinvat | akṣitā |mahī iti | apāre iti | rajasī iti | vi-vevidat | abhi-vrajan | akṣitam | pājaḥ | ā | dade ||9.068.03||
10.106.03a sākaṁyujā śakunasyeva pakṣā paśveva citrā yajur ā gamiṣṭam |sākam-yujā | śakunasya-iva | pakṣā | paśvā-iva | citrā | yajuḥ | ā | gamiṣṭam |10.049.09c aham arṇāṁsi vi tirāmi sukratur yudhā vidam manave gātum iṣṭaye ||aham | arṇāṁsi | vi | tirāmi | su-kratuḥ | yudhā | vidam | manave | gātum | iṣṭaye ||10.049.09||
30
10.059.04a mo ṣu ṇaḥ soma mṛtyave parā dāḥ paśyema nu sūryam uccarantam |mo iti | su | naḥ | soma | mṛtyave | parā | dāḥ | paśyema | nu | sūryam | ut-carantam |10.102.10a āre aghā ko nv itthā dadarśa yaṁ yuñjanti tam v ā sthāpayanti |āre | aghā | kaḥ | nu | itthā | dadarśa | yam | yuñjanti | tam | ūm̐ iti | ā | sthāpayanti |10.161.01c grāhir jagrāha yadi vaitad enaṁ tasyā indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam || ?
grāhiḥ | jagrāha | yadi | vā | etat | enam | tasyāḥ | indrāgnī iti | pra | mumuktam | enam ||10.161.01||
Note: This half verse does not contain a verb without the augment “a” which is preceded by ā, e, o orau.
10.184.02a garbhaṁ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṁ dhehi sarasvati |10.184.02c garbhaṁ te aśvinau devāv ā dhattām puṣkarasrajā ||dvātriṁśadakāravarjam
32 verbal forms without the augment “a” (preceded by ā, e, o or au).
Note: The list contains 34 pratīkas shown in blue color. Including *1.114.08c ,*2.042.01c and*2.042.02a mentioned in Vṛthāvyakti the total number is 37. 10.161.01c is not mentioned inVṛthāvyakti. Without 10.161.01c the total number would be 36.

238Daśamaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
prathamadvitīyaṁ yathāsaṁhitam (?)

vṛṣāyamāṇaścoṣkūyamāṇaḥ pāhidhūrterghanevaviṣvagapiprāṇīca
prabāhavāpṛthupāṇirvidadyadi
1.032.03a vṛṣāyamāṇo 'vṛṇīta somaṁ trikadrukeṣv apibat sutasya |vṛṣa-yamāṇaḥ | avṛṇīta | somam | tri-kadrukeṣu | apibat | sutasya |1.033.03c coṣkūyamāṇa indra bhūri vāmam mā paṇir bhūr asmad adhi pravṛddha ||coṣkūyamāṇaḥ | indra | bhūri | vāmam | mā | paṇiḥ | bhūḥ | asmat | adhi | pra-vṛddha ||1.033.03||
1.036.15a pāhi no agne rakṣasaḥ pāhi dhūrter arāvṇaḥ |pāhi | naḥ | agne | rakṣasaḥ | pāhi | dhūrteḥ | arāvṇaḥ |1.036.16a ghaneva viṣvag vi jahy arāvṇas tapurjambha yo asmadhruk |ghanā-iva | viṣvak | vi | jahi | arāvṇaḥ | tapuḥ-jambha | yaḥ | asma-dhruk |1.186.11a iyaṁ sā vo asme dīdhitir yajatrā apiprāṇī ca sadanī ca bhūyāḥ |iyam | sā | vaḥ | asme iti | dīdhitiḥ | yajatrāḥ | api-prāṇī | ca | sadanī | ca | bhūyāḥ |2.038.02a viśvasya hi śruṣṭaye deva ūrdhvaḥ pra bāhavā pṛthupāṇiḥ sisarti |viśvasya | hi | śruṣṭaye | devaḥ | ūrdhvaḥ | pra | bāhavā | pṛthu-pāṇiḥ | sisarti |3.031.06a vidad yadī saramā rugṇam adrer mahi pāthaḥ pūrvyaṁ sadhryak kaḥ |vidat | yadi | saramā | rugṇam | adreḥ | mahi | pāthaḥ | pūrvyam | sadhryak | kariti kaḥ |prayatstotā rujadarugṇaṁ sa idasteva tīvrānghoṣān
3.052.05c pra yat stotā jaritā tūrṇyartho vṛṣāyamāṇa upa gīrbhir īṭṭe ||pra | yat | stotā | jaritā | tūrṇi-arthaḥ | vṛṣa-yamāṇaḥ | upa | gīḥ-bhiḥ | īṭṭe ||3.052.05||
6.039.02c rujad arugṇaṁ vi valasya sānum paṇīm̐r vacobhir abhi yodhad indraḥ ||rujat | arugṇam | vi | valasya | sānum | paṇīn | vacaḥ-bhiḥ | abhi | yodhat | indraḥ ||6.039.02||
6.003.05a sa id asteva prati dhād asiṣyañ chiśīta tejo 'yaso na dhārām |saḥ | it | astā-iva | prati | dhāt | asiṣyan | śiśīta | tejaḥ | ayasaḥ | na | dhārām |6.075.07a tīvrān ghoṣān kṛṇvate vṛṣapāṇayo 'śvā rathebhiḥ saha vājayantaḥ |6.075.07c avakrāmantaḥ prapadair amitrān kṣiṇanti śatrūm̐r anapavyayantaḥ ||tīvrān | ghoṣān | kṛṇvate | vṛṣa-pāṇayaḥ | aśvāḥ | rathebhiḥ | saha | vājayantaḥ |ava-krāmantaḥ | pra-padaiḥ | amitrān | kṣiṇanti | śatrūn | anapa-vyayantaḥ ||6.075.07||

mānonidecavaktava udutiṣṭhasavitastesīṣapanta
7.031.05a mā no nide ca vaktave 'ryo randhīr arāvṇe |7.031.05c tve api kratur mama ||mā | naḥ | nide | ca | vaktave | aryaḥ | randhīḥ | arāvṇe |tve iti | api | kratuḥ | mama ||7.031.05||

239

7.038.02a ud u tiṣṭha savitaḥ śrudhy asya hiraṇyapāṇe prabhṛtāv ṛtasya |7.038.02c vy urvīm pṛthvīm amatiṁ sṛjāna ā nṛbhyo martabhojanaṁ suvānaḥ ||ut | ūm̐ iti | tiṣṭha | savitariti | śrudhi | asya | hiraṇya-pāṇe | pra-bhṛtau | ṛtasya |vi | urvīm | pṛthvīm | amatim | sṛjānaḥ | ā | nṛ-bhyaḥ | marta-bhojanam | suvānaḥ ||7.038.02||
7.043.04a te sīṣapanta joṣam ā yajatrā ṛtasya dhārāḥ sudughā duhānāḥ |7.043.04c jyeṣṭhaṁ vo adya maha ā vasūnām ā gantana samanaso yati ṣṭha ||te | sīṣapanta | joṣam | ā | yajatrāḥ | ṛtasya | dhārāḥ | su-dughāḥ | duhānāḥ |jyeṣṭham | vaḥ | adya | mahaḥ | ā | vasūnām | ā | gantana | sa-manasaḥ | yati | stha ||7.043.04||

nyarātīrarāvṇāṁ purunṛmṇāyasatvane
8.039.02c ny arātī rarāvṇāṁ viśvā aryo arātīr ito yucchantv āmuro nabhantām anyake same ||ni | arātīḥ | rarāvṇām | viśvāḥ | aryaḥ | arātīḥ | itaḥ | yucchantu | ā-muraḥ | nabhantām | anyake | same||8.039.02||
8.045.21a stotram indrāya gāyata purunṛmṇāya satvane |8.045.21c nakir yaṁ vṛṇvate yudhi ||stotram | indrāya | gāyata | puru-nṛmṇāya | satvane |nakiḥ | yam | vṛṇvate | yudhi ||8.045.21||

kravyādamagnimathemenaṁ devamādanamindratvāyajñaḥ kṣamamāṇaṁ
10.016.09a kravyādam agnim pra hiṇomi dūraṁ yamarājño gacchatu ripravāhaḥ |10.016.09c ihaivāyam itaro jātavedā devebhyo havyaṁ vahatu prajānan ||kravya-adam | agnim | pra | hiṇomi | dūram | yama-rājñaḥ | gacchatu | ripra-vāhaḥ |iha | eva | ayam | itaraḥ | jāta-vedāḥ | devebhyaḥ | havyam | vahatu | pra-jānan ||10.016.09||
10.030.07c tasmā indrāya madhumantam ūrmiṁ devamādanam pra hiṇotanāpaḥ ||tasmai | indrāya | madhu-mantam | ūrmim | deva-mādanam | pra | hiṇotana | āpaḥ ||10.030.07||
10.104.06c indra tvā yajñaḥ kṣamamāṇam ānaḍ dāśvām̐ asy adhvarasya praketaḥ ||indra | tvā | yajñaḥ | kṣamamāṇam | ānaṭ | dāśvān | asi | adhvarasya | pra-ketaḥ ||10.104.06||

sutrāmāṇaṁ prathamadvitīyaṁ yathāsaṁhitam 1010.063.10a sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṁ dyām anehasaṁ suśarmāṇam aditiṁ supraṇītim |su-trāmāṇam | pṛthivīm | dyām | anehasam | su-śarmāṇam | aditim | su-pranītim |Ekādaśaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
Part 1: Enumeration of words of the Ṛgveda Saṁhitā which contain in the last syllable a retroflex “ṇ”
while the Padapāṭha shows the dental “n” (ṇakārasaṁhite padaṁ nakārāntam).

prātaryāvṇa āsmārathaṁ
1.045.09a prātaryāvṇaḥ sahaskṛta somapeyāya santya |1.045.09c ihādya daivyaṁ janam barhir ā sādayā vaso ||240

prātaḥ-yāvnaḥ | sahaḥ-kṛta | soma-peyāya | santya |iha | adya | daivyam | janam | barhiḥ | ā | sādaya | vaso iti ||1.045.09||
1.051.12a ā smā rathaṁ vṛṣapāṇeṣu tiṣṭhasi śāryātasya prabhṛtā yeṣu mandase |1.051.12c indra yathā sutasomeṣu cākano 'narvāṇaṁ ślokam ā rohase divi ||ā | sma | ratham | vṛṣa-pāneṣu | tiṣṭhasi | śāryātasya | pra-bhṛtāḥ | yeṣu | mandase |indra | yathā | suta-someṣu | cākanaḥ | anarvāṇam | ślokam | ā | rohase | divi ||1.051.12||

samānamekaṁ vṛṣannindrendra eṇamāyonimagnirghṛtavantam
1.131.02a viśveṣu hi tvā savaneṣu tuñjate samānam ekaṁ vṛṣamaṇyavaḥ pṛthak svaḥ saniṣyavaḥ pṛthak |viśveṣu | hi | tvā | savaneṣu | tuñjate | samānam | ekam | vṛṣa-manyavaḥ | pṛthak | svariti svaḥ | saniṣyavaḥ
| pṛthak |1.139.06a vṛṣann indra vṛṣapāṇāsa indava ime sutā adriṣutāsa udbhidas tubhyaṁ sutāsa udbhidaḥ |vṛṣan | indra | vṛṣa-pānāsaḥ | indavaḥ | ime | sutāḥ | adri-sutāsaḥ | ut-bhidaḥ | tubhyam | sutāsaḥ | utbhidaḥ |1.163.02a yamena dattaṁ trita enam āyunag indra eṇam prathamo adhy atiṣṭhat |yamena | dattam | tritaḥ | enam | ayunak | indraḥ | enam | prathamaḥ | adhi | atiṣṭhat |3.005.07a ā yonim agnir ghṛtavantam asthāt pṛthupragāṇam uśantam uśānaḥ |ā | yonim | agniḥ | ghṛta-vantam | asthāt | pṛthu-pragānam | uśantam | uśānaḥ |araṁ ma usrayāmṇe'ramanusrayāmṇe
4.032.24a aram ma usrayāmṇe 'ram anusrayāmṇe |aram | me | usra-yāmne | aram | anusra-yāmne |śakra eṇaṁ havyāvṛṣaprayāvṇe
8.001.19c śakra eṇam pīpayad viśvayā dhiyā hinvānaṁ na vājayum ||śakraḥ | enam | pīpayat | viśvayā | dhiyā | hinvānam | na | vāja-yum ||8.001.19||
8.020.09c havyā vṛṣaprayāvṇe ||havyā | vṛṣa-prayāvne ||8.020.09||

tvaṁvaro yuvaṁvaro yathāvaro ugrādabhiprabhaṅgiṇa iti ṇakārasaṁhite padaṁ nakārāntam |8.023.28a tvaṁ varo suṣāmṇe 'gne janāya codaya |tvam | varo iti | su-sāmne | agne | janāya | codaya |8.026.02a yuvaṁ varo suṣāmṇe mahe tane nāsatyā |yuvam | varo iti | su-sāmne | mahe | tane | nāsatyā |8.045.35a bibhayā hi tvāvata ugrād abhiprabhaṅgiṇaḥ |bibhaya | hi | tvā-vataḥ | ugrāt | abhi-prabhaṅginaḥ |Part 2: makārāntam

241

satyamūcuritthā sṛjānā
4.033.06a satyam ūcur nara evā hi cakrur anu svadhām ṛbhavo jagmur etām |4.033.06c vibhrājamānām̐ś camasām̐ ahevāvenat tvaṣṭā caturo dadṛśvān ||satyam | ūcuḥ | naraḥ | eva | hi | cakruḥ | anu | svadhām | ṛbhavaḥ | jagmuḥ | etām |vi-bhrājamānān | camasān | ahā-iva | avenat | tvaṣṭā | caturaḥ | dadṛśvān ||4.033.06||
6.032.05c itthā sṛjānā anapāvṛd arthaṁ dive-dive viviṣur apramṛṣyam ||itthā | sṛjānāḥ | anapa-vṛt | artham | dive-dive | viviṣuḥ | apra-mṛṣyam ||6.032.05||

indramṛḻavahantisīṁ
6.047.10a indra mṛḻa mahyaṁ jīvātum iccha codaya dhiyam ayaso na dhārām |6.047.10c yat kiṁ cāhaṁ tvāyur idaṁ vadāmi taj juṣasva kṛdhi mā devavantam ||indra | mṛḻa | mahyam | jīvātum | iccha | codaya | dhiyam | ayasaḥ | na | dhārām |yat | kim | ca | aham | tvā-yuḥ | idam | vadāmi | tat | juṣasva | kṛdhi | mā | deva-vantam ||6.047.10||
6.064.03a vahanti sīm aruṇāso ruśanto gāvaḥ subhagām urviyā prathānām |vahanti | sīm | aruṇāsaḥ | ruśantaḥ | gāvaḥ | su-bhagām | urviyā | prathanām |pranisvaraṁ tvāyujā'mācatetumraṁ nayantogarbhamiti makārāntam 117.001.07c pra nisvaraṁ cātayasvāmīvām ||pra | ni-svaram | cātayasva | amīvām ||7.001.07||
7.001.13c tvā yujā pṛtanāyūm̐r abhi ṣyām ||tvā | yujā | pṛtanā-yūn | abhi | syām ||7.001.13||
10.027.02c amā te tumraṁ vṛṣabham pacāni tīvraṁ sutam pañcadaśaṁ ni ṣiñcam ||amā | te | tumram | vṛṣabham | pacāni | tīvram | sutam | pañca-daśam | ni | siñcam ||10.027.02|
10.046.05c nayanto garbhaṁ vanāṁ dhiyaṁ dhur hiriśmaśruṁ nārvāṇaṁ dhanarcam ||nayantaḥ | garbham | vanām | dhiyam | dhuḥ | hiri-śmaśrum | na | arvāṇam | dhana-arcam ||10.046.05||

Dvādaśaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
Enumeration of verses or half-verses of the Ṛgveda Saṁhitā containinig verbal forms with the ending“āte” to which iti is not added in the Padapāṭha. These verbs (ūhyāte, śāryāte, juṣāte, bhriyāte, jarāte,vartayāte, tirāte, codayāte, pavāte, svajāte, bhayāte, chandayāte, vahāte, śrayāte and dhārayāte) havethe same ending “āte” as the dual verbal forms vāvṛdhāte, cakrāte, jihāte, āśāte etc. which arepragṛhya and to which iti is added in the Padapāṭha .

ayaṁ samahamātanu
1.120.11a ayaṁ samaha mā tanūhyāte janām̐ anu |1.120.11c somapeyaṁ sukho rathaḥ ||242

ayam | samaha | mā | tanu | ūhyāte | janān | anu |soma-peyam | su-khaḥ | rathaḥ ||1.120.11||

yathāśāryāte
3.051.07a indra marutva iha pāhi somaṁ yathā śāryāte apibaḥ sutasya |3.051.07c tava praṇītī tava śūra śarmann ā vivāsanti kavayaḥ suyajñāḥ ||indra | marutvaḥ | iha | pāhi | somam | yathā | śāryāte | apibaḥ | sutasya |tava | pra-nītī | tava | śūra | śarman | ā | vivāsanti | kavayaḥ | su-yajñāḥ ||3.051.07||

vandārudevo vadan grāvā yuktagrāvā
4.043.01a ka u śravat katamo yajñiyānāṁ vandāru devaḥ katamo juṣāte |4.043.01c kasyemāṁ devīm amṛteṣu preṣṭhāṁ hṛdi śreṣāma suṣṭutiṁ suhavyām ||kaḥ | ūm̐ iti | śravat | katamaḥ | yajñiyānām | vandāru | devaḥ | katamaḥ | juṣāte |kasya | imām | devīm | amṛteṣu | preṣṭhām | hṛdi | śreṣāma | su-stutim | su-havyām ||4.043.01||
5.031.12c vadan grāvāva vedim bhriyāte yasya jīram adhvaryavaś caranti ||vadan | grāvā | ava | vedim | bhriyāte | yasya | jīram | adhvaryavaḥ | caranti ||5.031.12||
5.037.02a samiddhāgnir vanavat stīrṇabarhir yuktagrāvā sutasomo jarāte |5.037.02c grāvāṇo yasyeṣiraṁ vadanty ayad adhvaryur haviṣāva sindhum ||samiddha-agniḥ | vanavat | stīrṇa-barhiḥ | yukta-grāvā | suta-somaḥ | jarāte |grāvāṇaḥ | yasya | iṣiram | vadanti | ayat | adhvaryuḥ | haviṣā | ava | sindhum ||5.037.02||

purūsahasrā vadhūriyaṁ jyā iyaṁ5.037.03c āsya śravasyād ratha ā ca ghoṣāt purū sahasrā pari vartayāte ||ā | asya | śravasyāt | rathaḥ | ā | ca | ghoṣāt | puru | sahasrā | pari | vartayāte ||5.037.03||
5.037.03a vadhūr iyam patim icchanty eti ya īṁ vahāte mahiṣīm iṣirām |5.037.03c āsya śravasyād ratha ā ca ghoṣāt purū sahasrā pari vartayāte ||vadhūḥ | iyam | patim | icchantī | eti | yaḥ | īm | vahāte | mahiṣīm | iṣirām |ā | asya | śravasyāt | rathaḥ | ā | ca | ghoṣāt | puru | sahasrā | pari | vartayāte ||5.037.03||
6.075.03c yoṣeva śiṅkte vitatādhi dhanvañ jyā iyaṁ samane pārayantī ||yoṣā-iva | śiṅkte | vi-tatā | adhi | dhanvan | jyā | iyam | samane | pārayantī ||6.075.03||

prayajñamamnā prarādhasā codayāte svāduḥpavāte
7.061.04c ayan māsā ayajvanām avīrāḥ pra yajñamanmā vṛjanaṁ tirāte ||ayan | māsāḥ | ayajvanām | avīrāḥ | pra | yajña-manmā | vṛjanam | tirāte ||7.061.04||
8.024.13c pra rādhasā codayāte mahitvanā ||pra | rādhasā | codayāte | mahi-tvanā ||8.024.13||
9.097.04c svāduḥ pavāte ati vāram avyam ā sīdāti kalaśaṁ devayur naḥ ||svāduḥ | pavāte | ati | vāram | avyam | ā | sīdāti | kalaśam | deva-yuḥ | naḥ ||9.097.04||

243pariṣvajātelibujeva navāumāṁ kiyadāsu
10.010.13c anyā kila tvāṁ kakṣyeva yuktam pari ṣvajāte libujeva vṛkṣam ||bataḥ | bata | asi | yama | na | eva | te | manaḥ | hṛdayam | ca | avidāma |anyā | kila | tvām | kakṣyā-iva | yuktam | pari | svajāte | libujā-iva | vṛkṣam ||10.010.13||
10.027.05a na vā u māṁ vṛjane vārayante na parvatāso yad aham manasye |mama | svanāt | kṛdhu-karṇaḥ | bhayāte | eva | it | anu | dyūn | kiraṇaḥ | sam | ejāt ||10.027.05||
10.027.08c havā id aryo abhitaḥ sam āyan kiyad āsu svapatiś chandayāte ||havāḥ | it | aryaḥ | abhitaḥ | sam | āyan | kiyat | āsu | sva-patiḥ | chandayāte ||10.027.08||

kataromenimathedaṁ viśvaṁ yānaūrū uśatī viśrayāte
10.027.11c kataro menim prati tam mucāte ya īṁ vahāte ya īṁ vā vareyāt ||kataraḥ | menim | prati | tam | mucāte | yaḥ | īm | vahāte | yaḥ | īm | vā | vare-yāt ||10.027.11||
10.027.22c athedaṁ viśvam bhuvanam bhayāta indrāya sunvad ṛṣaye ca śikṣat ||atha | idam | viśvam | bhuvanam | bhayāte | indrāya | sunvat | ṛṣaye | ca | śikṣat ||10.027.22||
10.085.37c yā na ūrū uśatī viśrayāte yasyām uśantaḥ praharāma śepam ||yā | naḥ | ūrū iti | uśatī | vi-śrayāte | yasyām | uśantaḥ | pra-harāma | śepam ||10.085.37||

deveṣu ciddhārayāta itikāravarjam 1210.144.06a evā tad indra indunā deveṣu cid dhārayāte mahi tyajaḥ |eva | tat | indraḥ | indunā | deveṣu | cit | dhārayāte | mahi | tyajaḥ |Trayodaśaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
A list of those words with final “a” in the Padapāṭha which cause a hiatus between “a” and “ṛ” in theSaṁhitā. The hiatus a ṛ in the Saṁhitā is the result of the sandhi rules (a, ā, aḥ, e) + ṛ => a ṛ .

pibapibata santyasaha pra nāmayāta |1.015.01a indra somam piba ṛtunā tvā viśantv indavaḥ |indra | somam | piba | ṛtunā | ā | tvā | viśantu | indavaḥ |1.015.03a abhi yajñaṁ gṛṇīhi no gnāvo neṣṭaḥ piba ṛtunā |abhi | yajñam | gṛṇīhi | naḥ | grāvaḥ | neṣṭariti | piba | ṛtunā |1.015.04c pari bhūṣa piba ṛtunā ||pari | bhūṣa | piba | ṛtunā ||1.015.04||
2.037.01c tasmā etam bharata tadvaśo dadir hotrāt somaṁ draviṇodaḥ piba ṛtubhiḥ ||tasmai | etam | bharata | tat-vaśaḥ | dadiḥ | hotrāt | somam | draviṇaḥ-daḥ | piba | ṛtu-bhiḥ ||2.037.01||
2.037.02c adhvaryubhiḥ prasthitaṁ somyam madhu potrāt somaṁ draviṇodaḥ piba ṛtubhiḥ ||adhvaryu-bhiḥ | pra-sthitam | somyam | madhu | potrāt | somam | draviṇaḥ-daḥ | piba | ṛtu-bhiḥ
||2.037.02||
2.037.03c āyūyā dhṛṣṇo abhigūryā tvaṁ neṣṭrāt somaṁ draviṇodaḥ piba ṛtubhiḥ ||ā-yūya | dhṛṣṇo iti | abhi-gūrya | tvam | neṣṭrāt | somam | draviṇaḥ-daḥ | piba | ṛtu-bhiḥ ||2.037.03||
1.015.02a marutaḥ pibata ṛtunā potrād yajñam punītana |244

marutaḥ | pibata | ṛtunā | potrāt | yajñam | pūnītana |1.015.12a gārhapatyena santya ṛtunā yajñanīr asi |gārhapatyena | santya | ṛtunā | yajña-nīḥ | asi |1.023.24c vidyur me asya devā indro vidyāt saha ṛṣibhiḥ ||vidyuḥ | me | asya | devāḥ | indraḥ | vidyāt | saha | ṛṣi-bhiḥ ||1.023.24||
1.051.05c tvam pipror nṛmaṇaḥ prārujaḥ puraḥ pra ṛjiśvānaṁ dasyuhatyeṣv āvitha ||tvam | piproḥ | nṛ-manaḥ | pra | arujaḥ | puraḥ | pra | ṛjiścānam | dasyu-hatyeṣu | āvitha ||1.051.05||
4.033.01a pra ṛbhubhyo dūtam iva vācam iṣya upastire śvaitarīṁ dhenum īḻe |pra | ṛbhu-bhyaḥ | dūtam-iva | vācam | iṣye | upa-stire | śvaitarīm | dhenum | īḻe |1.068.04 bhajanta viśve devatvaṁ nāma ṛtaṁ sapanto amṛtam evaiḥ ||bhajanta | viśve | deva-tvam | nāma | ṛtam | sapantaḥ | amṛtam | evaiḥ ||1.068.04||
1.088.01a ā vidyunmadbhir marutaḥ svarkai rathebhir yāta ṛṣṭimadbhir aśvaparṇaiḥ |ā | vidyunmat-bhiḥ | marutaḥ | su-arkaiḥ | rathebhiḥ | yāta | ṛṣṭimat-bhiḥ | aśva-parṇaiḥ |kva | tṛpṇuta | takṣata kṛṣṇiyāya |1.105.04c kva ṛtam pūrvyaṁ gataṁ kas tad bibharti nūtano vittam me asya rodasī ||kva | ṛtam | pūrvyam | gatam | kaḥ | tat | bibharti | nūtanaḥ | vittam | me | asya | rodasī iti ||1.105.04||
1.110.01c ayaṁ samudra iha viśvadevyaḥ svāhākṛtasya sam u tṛpṇuta ṛbhavaḥ ||ayam | samudraḥ | iha | viśva-devyaḥ | svāhā-kṛtasya | sam | ūm̐ iti | tṛpṇuta | ṛbhavaḥ ||1.110.01||
1.111.02a ā no yajñāya takṣata ṛbhumad vayaḥ kratve dakṣāya suprajāvatīm iṣam |ā | naḥ | yajñāya | takṣata | ṛbhu-mat | vayaḥ | ṛtve | dakṣāya | su-prajāvatīm | iṣam |1.116.23a avasyate stuvate kṛṣṇiyāya ṛjūyate nāsatyā śacībhiḥ |avasyate | stuvate | kṛṣṇiyāya | ṛju-yate | nāsatyā | śacībhiḥ |asya | vida | nodāttam | indra | aśāna |1.152.03c garbho bhāram bharaty ā cid asya ṛtam piparty anṛtaṁ ni tārīt ||garbhaḥ | bhāram | bharati | ā | cit | asya | ṛtam | piparti | anṛtam | ni | tārīt ||1.152.03||
1.156.03a tam u stotāraḥ pūrvyaṁ yathā vida ṛtasya garbhaṁ januṣā pipartana |tam | ūm̐ iti | stotāraḥ | pūrvyam | yathā | vida | ṛtasya | garbham | januṣā | pipartana |1.167.03a mimyakṣa yeṣu sudhitā ghṛtācī hiraṇyanirṇig uparā na ṛṣṭiḥ |mimyakṣa | yeṣu | su-dhitā | ghṛtācī | hiraṇya-nirnik | uparā | na | ṛṣṭiḥ |2.012.09a yasmān na ṛte vijayante janāso yaṁ yudhyamānā avase havante |yasmāt | na | ṛte | vi-jayante | janāsaḥ | yam | yudhyamānāḥ | avase | havante |4.033.11a idāhnaḥ pītim uta vo madaṁ dhur na ṛte śrāntasya sakhyāya devāḥ |idā | ahnaḥ | pītim | uta | vaḥ | madam | dhuḥ | na | ṛte | śrāntasya | sakhyāya | devāḥ |7.011.01a mahām̐ asy adhvarasya praketo na ṛte tvad amṛtā mādayante |mahān | asi | adhvarasya | pra-ketaḥ | na | ṛte | tvat | amṛtāḥ | mādayante |245

10.099.02c sa sanīḻebhiḥ prasahāno asya bhrātur na ṛte saptathasya māyāḥ ||saḥ | sa-nīḻebhiḥ | pra-sahānaḥ | asya | bhrātuḥ | na | ṛte | saptathasya | māyāḥ ||10.099.02||
10.112.09c na ṛte tvat kriyate kiṁ canāre mahām arkam maghavañ citram arca ||na | ṛte | tvat | kriyate | kim | cana | āre | mahām | arkam | magha-van | citram | arca ||10.112.09||
1.167.10c va̱yam pu̱rā mahi̍ ca no̱ anu̱ dyūn tan na̍ ṛbhu̱kṣā na̱rām anu̍ ṣyāt ||va̱yam | pu̱rā | mahi̍ | ca̱ | na̱ḥ | anu̍ | dyūn | tat | na̱ḥ | ṛ̱bhu̱kṣāḥ | na̱rām | anu̍ | syā̱t ||1.167.10||
3.041.02a sa̱tto hotā̍ na ṛ̱tviya̍s tisti̱ re ba̱rhir ā̍nu̱ṣak |sa̱ttaḥ | hotā̍ | na̱ḥ | ṛ̱tviya̍ḥ | ti̱ sti̱ re | ba̱rhiḥ | ā̱nu̱ṣak |4.034.05a ā vā̍jā yā̱topa̍ na ṛbhukṣā ma̱ho na̍ro̱ dravi̍ ṇaso gṛṇā̱nāḥ |ā | vā̱jā̱ḥ | yā̱ta̱ | upa̍ | na̱ḥ | ṛ̱bhu̱kṣā̱ḥ | ma̱haḥ | na̱ra̱ḥ | dravi̍ ṇasaḥ | gṛ̱ṇā̱nāḥ |7.016.06c ā na̍ ṛ̱te śi̍ śīhi̱ viśva̍m ṛ̱tvija̍ṁ su̱śaṁso̱ yaś ca̱ dakṣa̍te ||ā | na̱ḥ | ṛ̱te | śi̱ śī̱ hi̱ | viśva̍m | ṛ̱tvija̍m | su̱-śaṁsa̍ḥ | yaḥ | ca̱ | dakṣa̍te ||7.016.06||
8.008.13c kṛ̱taṁ na̍ ṛ̱tviyā̍vato̱ mā no̍ rīradhataṁ ni̱ de ||kṛ̱tam | na̱ḥ | ṛ̱tviya̍-vataḥ | mā | na̱ḥ | rī̱ ra̱dha̱ta̱m | ni̱ de ||8.008.13||
8.093.34a indra̍ i̱ ṣe da̍dātu na ṛbhu̱kṣaṇa̍m ṛ̱bhuṁ ra̱yim |indra̍ḥ | i̱ ṣe | da̱dā̱tu̱ | na̱ḥ | ṛ̱bhu̱kṣaṇa̍m | ṛ̱bhum | ra̱yim |10.067.01a i̱ māṁ dhiya̍ṁ sa̱ptaśī̍rṣṇīm pi̱ tā na̍ ṛ̱tapra̍jātām bṛha̱tīm a̍vindat |i̱ mām | dhiya̍m | sa̱pta-śī̍rṣṇīm | pi̱ tā | na̱ḥ | ṛ̱ta-prajātām | bṛ̱ha̱tīm | a̱vi̱ nda̱t |1.169.03a amyak sā ta indra ṛṣṭir asme sanemy abhvam maruto junanti |amyak | sā | te | indra | ṛṣṭiḥ | asme iti | sanemi | abhvam | marutaḥ | junanti |3.060.05a indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṁ sutaṁ somam ā vṛṣasvā gabhastyoḥ |indra | ṛbhu-bhiḥ | vājavat-bhiḥ | sam-ukṣitam | sutam | somam | ā | vṛṣasva | gabhastyoḥ |3.060.06a indra ṛbhumān vājavān matsveha no 'smin savane śacyā puruṣṭuta |indra | ṛbhu-mān | vāja-vān | matsva | iha | naḥ | asmin | savane | śacyā | puru-stuta |3.060.07a indra ṛbhubhir vājibhir vājayann iha stomaṁ jaritur upa yāhi yajñiyam |indra | ṛbhu-bhiḥ | vāji-bhiḥ | vājayan | iha | stomam | jarituḥ | upa | yāhi | yajñiyam |8.070.10a tvaṁ na indra ṛtayus tvānido ni tṛmpasi |tvam | naḥ | indra | ṛta-yuḥ | tvā-nidaḥ | ni | tṛmpasi |1.170.05c indra tvam marudbhiḥ saṁ vadasvādha prāśāna ṛtuthā havīṁṣi ||indra | tvam | marut-bhiḥ | sam | vadasva | adha | pra | aśāna | ṛtu-thā | havīṁṣi ||1.170.05||

daivyena vanema | juṣasva | somyāya | uta |2.035.08a yo apsv ā śucinā daivyena ṛtāvājasra urviyā vibhāti |yaḥ | ap-su | ā | śucinā | daivyena | ṛta-vā | ajasraḥ | urviyā | vi-bhāti |2.011.12a tve indrāpy abhūma viprā dhiyaṁ vanema ṛtayā sapantaḥ |tve iti | indra | api | abhūma | viprāḥ | dhiyam | vanema | ṛta-yā | sapantaḥ |3.014.02a ayāmi te namaüktiṁ juṣasva ṛtāvas tubhyaṁ cetate sahasvaḥ |ayāmi | te | namaḥ-uktim | juṣasva | ṛta-vaḥ | tubhyam | cetate | sahasvaḥ |3.033.05a ramadhvam me vacase somyāya ṛtāvarīr upa muhūrtam evaiḥ |ramadhvam | me | vacase | somyāya | ṛta-varīḥ | upa | muhūrtam | evaiḥ |246

3.047.03a uta ṛtubhir ṛtupāḥ pāhi somam indra devebhiḥ sakhibhiḥ sutaṁ naḥ |uta | ṛtu-bhiḥ | ṛtu-pāḥ | pāhi | somam | indra | devebhiḥ | sakhi-bhiḥ | sutam | naḥ |4.034.02a vidānāso janmano vājaratnā uta ṛtubhir ṛbhavo mādayadhvam |vidānāsaḥ | janmanaḥ | vāja-ratnāḥ | uta | ṛtu-bhiḥ | ṛbhavaḥ | mādayadhvam |5.046.04c uta ṛbhava uta rāye no aśvinota tvaṣṭota vibhvānu maṁsate ||uta | ṛbhavaḥ | uta | rāye | naḥ | aśvinā | uta | tvaṣṭā | uta | vibhvā | anu | maṁsate ||5.046.04||

avacaṣṭa | ṛṣva bhūma | ṛtena | yatra |3.054.06a kavir nṛcakṣā abhi ṣīm acaṣṭa ṛtasya yonā vighṛte madantī |kaviḥ | nṛ-cakṣā | abhi | sīm | acaṣṭa | ṛtasya | yonā | vighṛte iti vi-ghṛte | madantī iti |4.002.02c dūta īyase yuyujāna ṛṣva ṛjumuṣkān vṛṣaṇaḥ śukrām̐ś ca ||dūtaḥ | īyase | yuyujānaḥ | ṛṣva | ṛju-muṣkān | vṛṣaṇaḥ | śukrān | ca ||4.002.02||
4.002.19a akarma te svapaso abhūma ṛtam avasrann uṣaso vibhātīḥ |akarma | te | si-apasaḥ | abhūma | ṛtam | avasran | uṣasaḥ | vi-bhātīḥ |4.003.09a ṛtena ṛtaṁ niyatam īḻa ā gor āmā sacā madhumat pakvam agne |ṛtena | ṛtam | ni-yatam | īḻe | ā | goḥ | āmā | sacā | madhu-mat | pakvam | agne |5.015.02a ṛtena ṛtaṁ dharuṇaṁ dhārayanta yajñasya śāke parame vyoman |ṛtena | ṛtam | dharuṇam | dhārayanta | yajñasya | śoke | parame | vi-oman |5.062.01a ṛtena ṛtam apihitaṁ dhruvaṁ vāṁ sūryasya yatra vimucanty aśvān |ṛtena | ṛtam | api-hitam | dhruvam | vām | sūryasya | yatra | vi-mucanti | aśvān |5.080.01a dyutadyāmānam bṛhatīm ṛtena ṛtāvarīm aruṇapsuṁ vibhātīm |dyuta-dyāmānam | bṛhatīm | ṛtena | ṛta-varīm | aruṇa-psum | vi-bhātīm |4.023.07c ṛṇā cid yatra ṛṇayā na ugro dūre ajñātā uṣaso babādhe ||ṛṇā | cit | yatra | ṛṇa-yāḥ | naḥ | ugraḥ | dūre | ajñātāḥ | uṣasaḥ | babādhe ||4.023.07||

indrasya | dhatta | pāta | sapta |4.033.09c vājo devānām abhavat sukarmendrasya ṛbhukṣā varuṇasya vibhvā ||vājaḥ | devānām | abhavat | su-karmā | indrasya | ṛbhukṣāḥ | varuṇasya | vi-bhvā ||4.033.09||
4.033.10c te rāyas poṣaṁ draviṇāny asme dhatta ṛbhavaḥ kṣemayanto na mitram ||te | rāyaḥ | poṣam | draviṇāni | asme iti | dhatta | ṛbhavaḥ | kṣema-yantaḥ | na | mitram ||4.033.10||
4.035.04c athā sunudhvaṁ savanam madāya pāta ṛbhavo madhunaḥ somyasya ||atha | sunudhvam | savanam | madāya | pāta | ṛbhavaḥ | madhunaḥ | somyasya ||4.035.04||
4.042.08a asmākam atra pitaras ta āsan sapta ṛṣayo daurgahe badhyamāne |asmākam | atra | pitaraḥ | te | āsan | sapta | ṛṣayaḥ | dauḥ-gahe | badhyamāne |8.028.05a saptānāṁ sapta ṛṣṭayaḥ sapta dyumnāny eṣām |saptānām | sapta | ṛṣṭayaḥ | sapta | dyumnāni | eṣām |yajñiyāya dvayena | saṁvaraṇasya | accha |5.012.01a prāgnaye bṛhate yajñiyāya ṛtasya vṛṣṇe asurāya manma |pra | agnaye | bṛhate | yajñiyāya | ṛtasya | vṛṣṇe | asurāya | manma |247

5.012.02c nāhaṁ yātuṁ sahasā na dvayena ṛtaṁ sapāmy aruṣasya vṛṣṇaḥ ||na | aham | yātum | sahasā | na | dvayena | ṛtam | sapāmi | aruṣasya | vṛṣṇaḥ ||5.012.02||
5.033.10c mahnā rāyaḥ saṁvaraṇasya ṛṣer vrajaṁ na gāvaḥ prayatā api gman ||mahnā | rāyaḥ | sam-varaṇasya | ṛṣeḥ | vrajam | na | gāvaḥ | pra-yatāḥ | api | gman ||5.033.10||
5.052.14a accha ṛṣe mārutaṁ gaṇaṁ dānā mitraṁ na yoṣaṇā |accha | ṛṣe | mārutam | gaṇam | dānā | mitram | na | yoṣaṇā |varuṇāya | nādhamānāya | tatakṣa | upa |5.066.01c varuṇāya ṛtapeśase dadhīta prayase mahe ||varuṇāya | ṛta-peśase | dadhīta | prayase | mahe ||5.066.01||
5.078.06a bhītāya nādhamānāya ṛṣaye saptavadhraye |bhītāya | nādhamānāya | ṛṣaye | sapta-vadhraye |6.003.08c śardho vā yo marutāṁ tatakṣa ṛbhur na tveṣo rabhasāno adyaut ||śardhaḥ | vā | yaḥ | marutām | tatakṣa | ṛbhuḥ | na | tveṣaḥ | rabhasānaḥ | adyaut ||6.003.08||
6.028.08c upa ṛṣabhasya retasy upendra tava vīrye ||upa | ṛṣabhasya | retasi | upa | indra | tava | vīrye ||6.028.08||

daśasya | puruṣṭuta | naya | samaha |7.103.09a devahitiṁ jugupur dvādaśasya ṛtuṁ naro na pra minanty ete |deva-hitim | jugupuḥ | dvādaśasya | ṛtum | naraḥ | na | pra | minanti | ete |8.013.25a vardhasvā su puruṣṭuta ṛṣiṣṭutābhir ūtibhiḥ |vardhasva | su | puru-stuta | ṛṣi-stutābhiḥ | ūti-bhiḥ |8.044.08c agne yajñaṁ naya ṛtuthā ||agne | yajñam | naya | ṛtu-thā ||8.044.08||
8.070.14a bhūribhiḥ samaha ṛṣibhir barhiṣmadbhiḥ staviṣyase |bhūri-bhiḥ | samaha | ṛṣi-bhiḥ | barhiṣmat-bhiḥ | staviṣyase |vapa | śarabhāya | gāyata | pavamānaṛtubhiḥ |8.096.09c anāyudhāso asurā adevāś cakreṇa tām̐ apa vapa ṛjīṣin ||anāyudhāsaḥ | asurāḥ | adevāḥ | cakreṇa | tān | apa | vapa | ṛjīṣin ||8.096.09||
8.100.06c pārāvataṁ yat purusambhṛtaṁ vasv apāvṛṇoḥ śarabhāya ṛṣibandhave ||pārāvatam | yat | puru-sambhṛtam | vasu | apa-avṛṇoḥ | śarabhāya | ṛṣi-bandhave ||8.100.06||
8.103.08a pra maṁhiṣṭhāya gāyata ṛtāvne bṛhate śukraśociṣe |pra | maṁhiṣṭhāya | gāyata | ṛta-vne | bṛhate | śukra-śociṣe |248

9.066.03c pavamāna ṛtubhiḥ kave ||pavamāna | ṛtu-bhiḥ | kave ||9.066.03||
9.003.03a eṣa devo vipanyubhiḥ pavamāna ṛtāyubhiḥ |eṣaḥ | devaḥ | vipanyu-bhiḥ | pavamānaḥ | ṛtayu-bhiḥ |9.062.30a pavamāna ṛtaḥ kaviḥ somaḥ pavitram āsadat |pavamānaḥ | ṛtaḥ | kaviḥ | somaḥ | pavitram | ā | asadat |sutaṁsoma | ahāsata | akṛṇvata | ca |9.068.07a tvām mṛjanti daśa yoṣaṇaḥ sutaṁ soma ṛṣibhir matibhir dhītibhir hitam |tvām | mṛjanti | daśa | yoṣaṇaḥ | sutam | soma | ṛṣi-bhiḥ | mati-bhiḥ | dhīti-bhiḥ | hitam |1.047.01a ayaṁ vām madhumattamaḥ sutaḥ soma ṛtāvṛdhā |ayam | vām | madhumat-tamaḥ | sutaḥ | somaḥ | ṛta-vṛdhā |2.041.04a ayaṁ vām mitrāvaruṇā sutaḥ soma ṛtāvṛdhā |ayam | vām | mitrāvaruṇā | sutaḥ | somaḥ | ṛta-vṛdhā |9.073.06c apānakṣāso badhirā ahāsata ṛtasya panthāṁ na taranti duṣkṛtaḥ ||apa | anakṣāsaḥ | badhirāḥ | ahāsata | ṛtasya | panthām | na | taranti | duḥ-kṛtaḥ ||9.073.06||
10.013.04c bṛhaspatiṁ yajñam akṛṇvata ṛṣim priyāṁ yamas tanvam prārirecīt ||bṛhaspatim | yajñam | akṛṇvata | ṛṣim | priyām | yamaḥ | tanvam | pra | arirecīt ||10.013.04||
10.023.07a mākir na enā sakhyā vi yauṣus tava cendra vimadasya ca ṛṣeḥ |mākiḥ | naḥ | enā | sakhyā | vi | yauṣuḥ | tava | ca | indra | vi-madasya | ca | ṛṣeḥ |brahma | attana | mitreva | eva teneti
10.080.07a agnaye brahma ṛbhavas tatakṣur agnim mahām avocāmā suvṛktim |agnaye | brahma | ṛbhavaḥ | tatakṣuḥ | agnim | mahām | avocāma | su-vṛktim |10.100.10a ūrjaṁ gāvo yavase pīvo attana ṛtasya yāḥ sadane kośe aṅgdhve |ūrjam | gāvaḥ | yavase | pīvaḥ | attana | ṛtasya | yāḥ | sadane | kośe | aṅdhve |10.106.05a vaṁsageva pūṣaryā śimbātā mitreva ṛtā śatarā śātapantā |vaṁsagā-iva | pūṣaryā | śimbātā | mitrā-iva | ṛtā | śatarā | śātapantā |10.107.06a tam eva ṛṣiṁ tam u brahmāṇam āhur yajñanyaṁ sāmagām ukthaśāsam |tam | eva | ṛṣim | tam | ūm̐ iti | brahmāṇam | āhuḥ | yajña-nyam | sāma-gām | uktha-śāsam |10.130.06a cākḷpre tena ṛṣayo manuṣyā yajñe jāte pitaro naḥ purāṇe |cākḷpre | tena | ṛṣayaḥ | manuṣyāḥ | yajñe | jāte | pitaraḥ | naḥ | purāṇe |pañcāśadakāravivṛttisvarāntā indra ṛbhukṣā indra ṛṣirvarjayitvā 1350? x akāra hiatus (vivṛtti) of a word ending in short “a”; exceptions to indra are indra ṛbhukṣā andindra ṛṣiḥ.
Note: The text mentions 55 words249

1.162.01a mā no mitro varuṇo aryamāyur indra ṛbhukṣā marutaḥ pari khyan |mā | naḥ | mitraḥ | varuṇaḥ | aryamā | āyuḥ | indraḥ | ṛbhukṣāḥ | marutaḥ | pari | khyan |5.041.02a te no mitro varuṇo aryamāyur indra ṛbhukṣā maruto juṣanta |te | naḥ | mitraḥ | varuṇaḥ | aryamā | āyuḥ | indraḥ | ṛbhukṣāḥ | marutaḥ | juṣanta |8.096.21a sa vṛtrahendra ṛbhukṣāḥ sadyo jajñāno havyo babhūva |saḥ | vṛtra-hā | indraḥ | ṛbhukṣāḥ | sadyaḥ | jajñānaḥ | havyaḥ | babhūva |8.016.07a indro brahmendra ṛṣir indraḥ purū puruhūtaḥ |indraḥ | brahmā | indraḥ | ṛṣiḥ | indraḥ | puru | puru-hūtaḥ |Caturdaśaḥ khaṇḍaḥ
A list of of verses or half verses of the Ṛgveda Saṁhitā containing the word “atha”. The purpose of thistext is to remove the confusion between the words “atha” and “adha”.
Compare with Athakārilakṣaṇa (Aithal-Nr. 12):
Athakārilakṣaṇa with Commentary (PDF)

athāte antamānām | yukṣvāhikeśinā | ayante stomaḥ | uduttamam | athāna ubhayeṣām |aśvinā madhumattamam | vyaśnuhi tarpaya | mūrdhā divaḥ | athā te aṅgirastama |prasuviśvān |*|*| yukṣvāhi vājinīvati | agnīṣomāhaviṣaḥ | vadhairduḥśaṁsān | gojitābāhū |tvāmugramavase | ya indrāgnī citratamaḥ | yadabravam | aśravaṁhi | upa te stomān |athāyuvām | yuvaṁ dadhīcaḥ |agnimīle (1.1.1) Aṣṭaka 1
1.004.03a athā te antamānāṁ vidyāma sumatīnām | (atha | te | antamānām | vidyāma | su-matīnām |)1.010.03a yukṣvā hi keśinā harī vṛṣaṇā kakṣyaprā |1.010.03c athā na indra somapā girām upaśrutiṁ cara ||1.016.07a ayaṁ te stomo agriyo hṛdispṛg astu śaṁtamaḥ |1.016.07c athā somaṁ sutam piba ||1.024.15a ud uttamaṁ varuṇa pāśam asmad avādhamaṁ vi madhyamaṁ śrathāya |1.024.15c athā vayam āditya vrate tavānāgaso aditaye syāma ||1.026.09a athā na ubhayeṣām amṛta martyānām |1.047.03a aśvinā madhumattamam pātaṁ somam ṛtāvṛdhā |1.047.03c athādya dasrā vasu bibhratā rathe dāśvāṁsam upa gacchatam ||1.054.09c vy aśnuhi tarpayā kāmam eṣām athā mano vasudeyāya kṛṣva ||1.059.02a mūrdhā divo nābhir agniḥ pṛthivyā athābhavad aratī rodasyoḥ |1.075.02a athā te aṅgirastamāgne vedhastama priyam |1.076.03a pra su viśvān rakṣaso dhakṣy agne bhavā yajñānām abhiśastipāvā |1.076.03c athā vaha somapatiṁ haribhyām ātithyam asmai cakṛmā sudāvne ||*1.081.08c vidmā hi tvā purūvasum upa kāmān sasṛjmahe 'thā no 'vitā bhava ||*1.087.04c asi satya ṛṇayāvānedyo 'syā dhiyaḥ prāvitāthā vṛṣā gaṇaḥ ||1.092.15a yukṣvā hi vājinīvaty aśvām̐ adyāruṇām̐ uṣaḥ |1.092.15c athā no viśvā saubhagāny ā vaha ||1.093.07a agnīṣomā haviṣaḥ prasthitasya vītaṁ haryataṁ vṛṣaṇā juṣethām |1.093.07c suśarmāṇā svavasā hi bhūtam athā dhattaṁ yajamānāya śaṁ yoḥ ||250

1.094.09a vadhair duḥśaṁsām̐ apa dūḍhyo jahi dūre vā ye anti vā ke cid atriṇaḥ |1.094.09c athā yajñāya gṛṇate sugaṁ kṛdhy agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava ||1.102.06a gojitā bāhū amitakratuḥ simaḥ karman-karmañ chatamūtiḥ khajaṁkaraḥ |1.102.06c akalpa indraḥ pratimānam ojasāthā janā vi hvayante siṣāsavaḥ ||1.102.10c tvām ugram avase saṁ śiśīmasy athā na indra havaneṣu codaya ||1.108.01a ya indrāgnī citratamo ratho vām abhi viśvāni bhuvanāni caṣṭe |1.108.01c tenā yātaṁ sarathaṁ tasthivāṁsāthā somasya pibataṁ sutasya ||1.108.06a yad abravam prathamaṁ vāṁ vṛṇāno 'yaṁ somo asurair no vihavyaḥ |1.108.06c tāṁ satyāṁ śraddhām abhy ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṁ sutasya ||*1.108.07c ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṁ sutasya || (1.108.7-12c)
1.109.02a aśravaṁ hi bhūridāvattarā vāṁ vijāmātur uta vā ghā syālāt |1.109.02c athā somasya prayatī yuvabhyām indrāgnī stomaṁ janayāmi navyam ||1.114.09a upa te stomān paśupā ivākaraṁ rāsvā pitar marutāṁ sumnam asme |1.114.09c bhadrā hi te sumatir mṛḻayattamāthā vayam ava it te vṛṇīmahe ||1.117.19c athā yuvām id ahvayat puraṁdhir āgacchataṁ sīṁ vṛṣaṇāv avobhiḥ ||1.119.09c yuvaṁ dadhīco mana ā vivāsatho 'thā śiraḥ prati vām aśvyaṁ vadat ||22 x atha without counting 6 repetitions of the pāda “athā somasya pibataṁ sutasya ||” in 1.108.6-12c.
The words in the repeated pāda are dropped in the original Padapāṭha and are called galita padas.

prasujyeṣṭham | adarśigātuḥ | adyādevān | pañcapādaṁ pitaram | prajāṁ tvaṣṭā viṣyatu |athāmandasva | arvāñcamadya | nūnandevebhyaḥ | vaiśvānarāya pṛthupājase | ṛtasya vākeśinā |pra vaḥ (1.122.1) Aṣṭaka 2
1.136.01a pra su jyeṣṭhaṁ nicirābhyām bṛhan namo havyam matim bharatā mṛḻayadbhyāṁ svādiṣṭham
mṛḻayadbhyām |1.136.01d tā samrājā ghṛtāsutī yajñe-yajña upastutā |1.136.01f athainoḥ kṣatraṁ na kutaś canādhṛṣe devatvaṁ nū cid ādhṛṣe ||1.136.02a adarśi gātur urave varīyasī panthā ṛtasya sam ayaṁsta raśmibhiś cakṣur bhagasya raśmibhiḥ |1.136.02d dyukṣam mitrasya sādanam aryamṇo varuṇasya ca |1.136.02f athā dadhāte bṛhad ukthyaṁ vaya upastutyam bṛhad vayaḥ ||1.163.13c adyā devāñ juṣṭatamo hi gamyā athā śāste dāśuṣe vāryāṇi ||1.164.12a pañcapādam pitaraṁ dvādaśākṛtiṁ diva āhuḥ pare ardhe purīṣiṇam |1.164.12c atheme anya upare vicakṣaṇaṁ saptacakre ṣaḻara āhur arpitam ||2.003.09c prajāṁ tvaṣṭā vi ṣyatu nābhim asme athā devānām apy etu pāthaḥ ||2.036.03c athā mandasva jujuṣāṇo andhasas tvaṣṭar devebhir janibhiḥ sumadgaṇaḥ ||2.037.05a arvāñcam adya yayyaṁ nṛvāhaṇaṁ rathaṁ yuñjāthām iha vāṁ vimocanam |2.037.05c pṛṅktaṁ havīṁṣi madhunā hi kaṁ gatam athā somam pibataṁ vājinīvasū ||2.038.01a ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā savāya śaśvattamaṁ tadapā vahnir asthāt |2.038.01c nūnaṁ devebhyo vi hi dhāti ratnam athābhajad vītihotraṁ svastau ||3.003.01a vaiśvānarāya pṛthupājase vipo ratnā vidhanta dharuṇeṣu gātave |3.003.01c agnir hi devām̐ amṛto duvasyaty athā dharmāṇi sanatā na dūduṣat ||3.006.06a ṛtasya vā keśinā yogyābhir ghṛtasnuvā rohitā dhuri dhiṣva |3.006.06c athā vaha devān deva viśvān svadhvarā kṛṇuhi jātavedaḥ ||10 x athaatitṛṣṭaṁ vavakṣitha | sayantāvipraḥ | tābhirdevānām | yastvaddhotā | agne tṛtīye savane |ayante yoniḥ | agacchaduvipratamaḥ | tvaṁ sadyo apibaḥ | indra oṣadhīḥ | jahi śatrūn |*|251

upapreta | avadyamiva | athābravīt |*| ka imandaśabhiḥ | athaitavājāḥ | kiṁ mayaḥ svit |ekaṁvicakracamasam | purukutsānīhi |pra ye (3.7.1) Aṣṭaka 3
3.009.03a ati tṛṣṭaṁ vavakṣithāthaiva sumanā asi |3.013.03a sa yantā vipra eṣāṁ sa yajñānām athā hi ṣaḥ |3.017.03c tābhir devānām avo yakṣi vidvān athā bhava yajamānāya śaṁ yoḥ ||3.017.05a yas tvad dhotā pūrvo agne yajīyān dvitā ca sattā svadhayā ca śambhuḥ |3.017.05c tasyānu dharma pra yajā cikitvo 'thā no dhā adhvaraṁ devavītau ||3.028.05a agne tṛtīye savane hi kāniṣaḥ puroḻāśaṁ sahasaḥ sūnav āhutam |3.028.05c athā deveṣv adhvaraṁ vipanyayā dhā ratnavantam amṛteṣu jāgṛvim ||3.029.10a ayaṁ te yonir ṛtviyo yato jāto arocathāḥ |3.029.10c taṁ jānann agna ā sīdāthā no vardhayā giraḥ ||3.031.07a agacchad u vipratamaḥ sakhīyann asūdayat sukṛte garbham adriḥ |3.031.07c sasāna maryo yuvabhir makhasyann athābhavad aṅgirāḥ sadyo arcan ||3.032.10a tvaṁ sadyo apibo jāta indra madāya somam parame vyoman |3.032.10c yad dha dyāvāpṛthivī āviveśīr athābhavaḥ pūrvyaḥ kārudhāyāḥ ||3.034.10a indra oṣadhīr asanod ahāni vanaspatīm̐r asanod antarikṣam |3.034.10c bibheda valaṁ nunude vivāco 'thābhavad damitābhikratūnām ||3.047.02c jahi śatrūm̐r apa mṛdho nudasvāthābhayaṁ kṛṇuhi viśvato naḥ ||*3.053.03c edam barhir yajamānasya sīdāthā ca bhūd uktham indrāya śastam ||3.053.11a upa preta kuśikāś cetayadhvam aśvaṁ rāye pra muñcatā sudāsaḥ |3.053.11c rājā vṛtraṁ jaṅghanat prāg apāg udag athā yajāte vara ā pṛthivyāḥ ||4.018.05a avadyam iva manyamānā guhākar indram mātā vīryeṇā nyṛṣṭam |4.018.05c athod asthāt svayam atkaṁ vasāna ā rodasī apṛṇāj jāyamānaḥ ||4.018.11c athābravīd vṛtram indro haniṣyan sakhe viṣṇo vitaraṁ vi kramasva ||*4.020.09a kayā tac chṛṇve śacyā śaciṣṭho yayā kṛṇoti muhu kā cid ṛṣvaḥ |*4.020.09c puru dāśuṣe vicayiṣṭho aṁho 'thā dadhāti draviṇaṁ jaritre ||4.024.10a ka imaṁ daśabhir mamendraṁ krīṇāti dhenubhiḥ |4.024.10c yadā vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanad athainam me punar dadat ||4.035.03c athaita vājā amṛtasya panthāṁ gaṇaṁ devānām ṛbhavaḥ suhastāḥ ||4.035.04a kimmayaḥ svic camasa eṣa āsa yaṁ kāvyena caturo vicakra |4.035.04c athā sunudhvaṁ savanam madāya pāta ṛbhavo madhunaḥ somyasya ||4.036.04a ekaṁ vi cakra camasaṁ caturvayaṁ niś carmaṇo gām ariṇīta dhītibhiḥ |4.036.04c athā deveṣv amṛtatvam ānaśa śruṣṭī vājā ṛbhavas tad va ukthyam ||4.042.09a purukutsānī hi vām adāśad dhavyebhir indrāvaruṇā namobhiḥ |4.042.09c athā rājānaṁ trasadasyum asyā vṛtrahaṇaṁ dadathur ardhadevam ||20 x atha

striyo hi dāsaḥ |*| indrapiba tubhyam | upabrahmāṇi śṛṇavaḥ | paritṛndhi | mākirneśat |tvāmagne (5.9.1) Aṣṭaka 45.030.09a striyo hi dāsa āyudhāni cakre kim mā karann abalā asya senāḥ |5.030.09c antar hy akhyad ubhe asya dhene athopa praid yudhaye dasyum indraḥ ||*6.016.18a nahi te pūrtam akṣipad bhuvan nemānāṁ vaso |*6.016.18c athā duvo vanavase ||6.040.01a indra piba tubhyaṁ suto madāyāva sya harī vi mucā sakhāyā |6.040.01c uta pra gāya gaṇa ā niṣadyāthā yajñāya gṛṇate vayo dhāḥ ||6.040.04c upa brahmāṇi śṛṇava imā no 'thā te yajñas tanve vayo dhāt ||252

6.053.05a pari tṛndhi paṇīnām ārayā hṛdayā kave |6.053.05c athem asmabhyaṁ randhaya || (6.53.5-7)
6.054.07a mākir neśan mākīṁ riṣan mākīṁ saṁ śāri kevaṭe |6.054.07c athāriṣṭābhir ā gahi ||6 x atha without counting 2 repetitions in 6.53.6-7

kratuṁ hyasya |*| ime somāso adhi | yadruhyavyanavi |stuṣe narā (6.62.1) Aṣṭaka 5
7.011.04c kratuṁ hy asya vasavo juṣantāthā devā dadhire havyavāham ||*7.098.05c yaded adevīr asahiṣṭa māyā athābhavat kevalaḥ somo asya ||8.009.14c ime somāso adhi turvaśe yadāv ime kaṇveṣu vām atha ||8.010.05c yad druhyavy anavi turvaśe yadau huve vām atha mā gatam ||4 x athanahi vāṁvavrayāmahe | nūnamatha | viśveṣām | agninnamā | apādhamat | marudbhirindra|*| sanācasoma |ya indra (8.12.1) Aṣṭaka 6
8.040.02a nahi vāṁ vavrayāmahe 'thendram id yajāmahe śaviṣṭhaṁ nṛṇāṁ naram |8.046.15c nūnam atha ||8.046.16a viśveṣām irajyantaṁ vasūnāṁ sāsahvāṁsaṁ cid asya varpasaḥ |8.046.16c kṛpayato nūnam aty atha ||8.048.06a agniṁ na mā mathitaṁ saṁ didīpaḥ pra cakṣaya kṛṇuhi vasyaso naḥ |8.048.06c athā hi te mada ā soma manye revām̐ iva pra carā puṣṭim accha ||8.089.02a apādhamad abhiśastīr aśastihāthendro dyumny ābhavat |8.096.07c marudbhir indra sakhyaṁ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsi ||*8.102.19c athaitādṛg bharāmi te ||9.004.01a sanā ca soma jeṣi ca pavamāna mahi śravaḥ |9.004.01c athā no vasyasas kṛdhi || (9.4.1-10)
8 x atha without counting 9 repetitions in 9.4.2-10*| tavemāḥ prajāḥ | parihiṣmā | ā hi dyāvāpṛthivī | barhiṣadaḥ pitaraḥ | agniṣvāttāḥ |atidrava | yadā śṛtam |*| yadāgacchāti |*| vṛkṣevṛkṣe |pra ṇaḥ (9.44.1) Aṣṭaka 7*9.081.02a acchā hi somaḥ kalaśām̐ asiṣyadad atyo na voḻhā raghuvartanir vṛṣā |*9.081.02c athā devānām ubhayasya janmano vidvām̐ aśnoty amuta itaś ca yat ||9.086.28a tavemāḥ prajā divyasya retasas tvaṁ viśvasya bhuvanasya rājasi |9.086.28c athedaṁ viśvam pavamāna te vaśe tvam indo prathamo dhāmadhā asi ||9.087.06a pari hi ṣmā puruhūto janānāṁ viśvāsarad bhojanā pūyamānaḥ |9.087.06c athā bhara śyenabhṛta prayāṁsi rayiṁ tuñjāno abhi vājam arṣa ||10.001.07a ā hi dyāvāpṛthivī agna ubhe sadā putro na mātarā tatantha |10.001.07c pra yāhy acchośato yaviṣṭhāthā vaha sahasyeha devān ||10.015.04a barhiṣadaḥ pitara ūty arvāg imā vo havyā cakṛmā juṣadhvam |10.015.04c ta ā gatāvasā śaṁtamenāthā naḥ śaṁ yor arapo dadhāta ||10.015.11a agniṣvāttāḥ pitara eha gacchata sadaḥ-sadaḥ sadata supraṇītayaḥ |10.015.11c attā havīṁṣi prayatāni barhiṣy athā rayiṁ sarvavīraṁ dadhātana ||10.014.10a ati drava sārameyau śvānau caturakṣau śabalau sādhunā pathā |10.014.10c athā pitṝn suvidatrām̐ upehi yamena ye sadhamādam madanti ||253

10.016.01a mainam agne vi daho mābhi śoco māsya tvacaṁ cikṣipo mā śarīram |10.016.01c yadā śṛtaṁ kṛṇavo jātavedo 'them enam pra hiṇutāt pitṛbhyaḥ ||*10.016.02a śṛtaṁ yadā karasi jātavedo 'them enam pari dattāt pitṛbhyaḥ |10.016.02c yadā gacchāty asunītim etām athā devānāṁ vaśanīr bhavāti ||*10.023.03a yadā vajraṁ hiraṇyam id athā rathaṁ harī yam asya vahato vi sūribhiḥ |10.027.22a vṛkṣevṛkṣe niyatā mīmayad gaus tato vayaḥ pra patān pūruṣādaḥ |10.027.22c athedaṁ viśvam bhuvanam bhayāta indrāya sunvad ṛṣaye ca śikṣat ||12 x athakurmaste | aharaharjāyate |*| dve te cakre | sumaṅgalīriyam | daivīpūrtiḥ | kīdṛṅṅindraḥ |ehagaman | vajreṇa hi | yāvayāvṛkyam | arvāgdevāḥ | athāhivām | athāsapatnī | ahamasmi
sahamānā | bṛhaspatirnayatu |pra hotā (10.46.1) Aṣṭaka 8
10.051.07a kurmas ta āyur ajaraṁ yad agne yathā yukto jātavedo na riṣyāḥ |10.051.07c athā vahāsi sumanasyamāno bhāgaṁ devebhyo haviṣaḥ sujāta ||10.052.03c aharahar jāyate māsi-māsy athā devā dadhire havyavāham ||*10.052.05c ā bāhvor vajram indrasya dheyām athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāti ||10.085.16a dve te cakre sūrye brahmāṇa ṛtuthā viduḥ |10.085.16c athaikaṁ cakraṁ yad guhā tad addhātaya id viduḥ ||10.085.33a sumaṅgalīr iyaṁ vadhūr imāṁ sameta paśyata |10.085.33c saubhāgyam asyai dattvāyāthāstaṁ vi paretana ||10.107.03a daivī pūrtir dakṣiṇā devayajyā na kavāribhyo nahi te pṛṇanti |10.107.03c athā naraḥ prayatadakṣiṇāso 'vadyabhiyā bahavaḥ pṛṇanti ||10.108.03a kīdṛṅṅ indraḥ sarame kā dṛśīkā yasyedaṁ dūtīr asaraḥ parākāt |10.108.03c ā ca gacchān mitram enā dadhāmāthā gavāṁ gopatir no bhavāti ||10.108.08a eha gamann ṛṣayaḥ somaśitā ayāsyo aṅgiraso navagvāḥ |10.108.08c ta etam ūrvaṁ vi bhajanta gonām athaitad vacaḥ paṇayo vamann it ||10.111.06a vajreṇa hi vṛtrahā vṛtram astar adevasya śūśuvānasya māyāḥ |10.111.06c vi dhṛṣṇo atra dhṛṣatā jaghanthāthābhavo maghavan bāhvojāḥ ||10.127.06a yāvayā vṛkyaṁ vṛkaṁ yavaya stenam ūrmye |10.127.06c athā naḥ sutarā bhava ||10.129.06c arvāg devā asya visarjanenāthā ko veda yata ābabhūva ||10.143.03c athā hi vāṁ divo narā puna stomo na viśase ||10.145.03c athā sapatnī yā mamādharā sādharābhyaḥ ||10.145.05a aham asmi sahamānātha tvam asi sāsahiḥ |10.182.01a bṛhaspatir nayatu durgahā tiraḥ punar neṣad aghaśaṁsāya manma |10.182.01c kṣipad aśastim apa durmatiṁ hann athā karad yajamānāya śaṁ yoḥ || (10.182.1-3)
15 x atha without counting 2 repetitions in 10.182.2-3

iti saptāśīti thakāreṇa anyatra dhakāraḥ 14
Without counting the omitted half-verses (*) the text mentions 87 verses or half verses which contain theword “atha”. Other verses may contain the word “adha”. For example:
1.015.10c adha smā no dadir bhava ||1.038.10a adha svanān marutāṁ viśvam ā sadma pārthivam |10.113.08a viśve devāso adha vṛṣṇyāni te 'vardhayan somavatyā vacasyayā |10.133.05c ava tasya balaṁ tira mahīva dyaur adha tmanā nabhantām anyakeṣāṁ jyākā adhi dhanvasu ||254

Total number of “adha” in the Ṛgveda Saṁhitā: 193
Total number of “atha” in the Padapātha (without galita padas): 97
Total number of “atha” in the Ṛgveda Saṁhitā: 97 + 20 = 117Aṣṭaka
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
Total

Numberof “atha”
inSaṁhitā
29
10
20
8
4
17
12
17
117

Number of“atha” inPadapāṭha
22
10
20
6
4
8
12
15
97

Rephakārikā
Enumeration of those 27 words beginning with “r” which are preceded by a word with final īḥ, eḥ, aiḥor auḥ. Assuming that the word with final visarga is known the question arises if the next word has an
intial r or an initial vowel. Example: sahasrairuśamāsaḥ (RV 5.30.13). Reads the Padapāṭha sahasraiḥ |ruśamāsaḥ or sahasraiḥ | uśamāsaḥ? Both sandhis create sahasrairuśamāsaḥ in the Saṁhitā. The
purpose of the text is to remove this uncertainty about the Padapāṭha.
The text showing a few corruptions has been corrected with the help of the same text printed in thebook:
Preservation Techniques of the Ṛgveda Chanting of Kerala, Editors: C.M. Neelakandhan, K.A.
Ravindram, 2010, Tāṇṭam, Malayāḷatāṇṭam, p.76

reto rejacca revacca rejante rudra revatīḥ
rūpaiśca ruśamāsaśca rudraiśca ririṣīṣṭa ca 1
1.128.3a evena sadyaḥ paryeti pārthivaṁ muhurgī reto vṛṣabhaḥ kanikradaddadhadretaḥ kanikradat |evena | sadyaḥ | pari | eti | pārthivam | muhuḥ-gīḥ | retaḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ | kanikradat | dadhat | retaḥ |kanikradat |4.017.02a tava tviṣo janiman rejata dyau rejad bhūmir bhiyasā svasya manyoḥ |tava | tviṣaḥ | janiman | rejata | dyauḥ | rejat | bhūmiḥ | bhiyasā | svasya | manyoḥ |4.51.4c yenā navagve aṅgire daśagve saptāsye revatī revadūṣa ||yena | nava-gve | aṅgire | daśa-gve | sapta-āsye | revatīḥ | revat | ūṣa ||4.51.4||
1.143.03c bhātvakṣaso aty aktur na sindhavo 'gne rejante asasanto ajarāḥ ||bhā-tvakṣasaḥ | ati | aktuḥ | na | sindhavaḥ | agneḥ | rejante | asasantaḥ | ajarāḥ ||1.143.03||
7.46.4a mā no vadhī rudra mā parā dā mā te bhūma prasitau hīḻitasya |mā | naḥ | vadhīḥ | rudra | mā | parā | dāḥ | mā | te | bhūma | pra-sitau | hīḻitasya |9.72.9c upa māsva bṛhatī revatīriṣo'dhi stotrasya pavamāna no gahi ||upa | māsva | bṛhatīḥ | revatīḥ | iṣaḥ | adhi | stotrasya | pavamāna | naḥ | gahi ||9.72.9||
10.112.3a haritvatā varcasā sūryasya śreṣṭhai rūpaistanvaṁ sparśayasva |haritvatā | varcasā | sūryasya | śreṣṭhaiḥ | rūpaiḥ | tanvam | sparśayasva |255

5.030.13a supeśasam māva sṛjanty astaṁ gavāṁ sahasrai ruśamāso agne |su-peśasam | mā | ava | sṛjanti | astam | gavām | sahasraiḥ | ruśamāsaḥ | agne |2.031.01a asmākam mitrāvaruṇāvataṁ ratham ādityai rudrair vasubhiḥ sacābhuvā |asmākam | mitrāvaruṇā | avatam | ratham | ādityaiḥ | rudraiḥ | vasu-bhiḥ | sacā-bhuvā |8.35.1a agninendreṇa varuṇena viṣṇunādityai rudrairvasubhiḥ sacābhuvā |agninā | indreṇa | varuṇena | viṣṇunā | ādityaiḥ | rudraiḥ | vasu-bhiḥ | sacā-bhuvā |10.150.1c ādityai rudrairvasubhirna ā gahi mṛḻīkāya na ā gahi ||ādityaiḥ | rudraiḥ | vasu-bhiḥ | naḥ | ā | gahi | mṛḻīkāya | naḥ | ā | gahi ||10.150.1||
8.018.13c svaiḥ ṣa evai ririṣīṣṭa yur janaḥ ||svaiḥ | saḥ | evaiḥ | ririṣīṣṭa | yuḥ | janaḥ ||8.018.13||

rājan rāṣṭrañca rāśiśca rāyo rāye ratharyasi
abhītī rapaso rakṣo rabhasvadrabhasaṁ rasam 2
1.63.7c barhirna yatsudāse vṛthā vargaṁho rājanvarivaḥ pūrave kaḥ ||barhiḥ | na | yat | su-dāse | vṛthā | vark | aṁhoḥ | rājan | varivaḥ | pūrave | kaḥ ||1.63.7||
7.84.2a yuvo rāṣṭraṁ bṛhadinvati dyauryau setṛbhirarajjubhiḥ sinīthaḥ |yuvoḥ | rāṣṭram | bṛhat | invati | dyauḥ | yau | setṛ-bhiḥ | arajju-bhiḥ | sinīthaḥ |6.55.3a rāyo dhārāsyāghṛṇe vaso rāśirajāśva |rāyaḥ | dhārā | asi | āghṛṇe | vasoḥ | rāśiḥ | aja-aśva |1.72.8a svādhyo diva ā sapta yahvī rāyo duro vyṛtajñā ajānan |su-ādhyaḥ | divaḥ | ā | sapta | yahvīḥ | rāyaḥ | duraḥ | vi | ṛta-jñāḥ | ajānan |4.17.11c ebhirnṛbhirnṛtamo asya śākai rāyo vibhaktā saṁbharaśca vasvaḥ ||ebhiḥ | nṛ-bhiḥ | nṛ-tamaḥ | asya | śākaiḥ | rāyaḥ | vi-bhaktā | sam-bharaḥ | ca | vasvaḥ ||4.17.11||
5.41.8c dhanyā sajoṣā dhiṣaṇā namobhirvanaspatīm̐roṣadhī rāya eṣe ||dhanyā | sa-joṣāḥ | dhiṣaṇā | namaḥ-bhiḥ | vanaspatīn | oṣadhīḥ | rāyaḥ | eṣe ||5.41.8||
5.42.16a praiṣa stomaḥ pṛthivīmantarikṣaṁ vanaspatīm̐roṣadhī rāye aśyāḥ |pra | eṣaḥ | stomaḥ | pṛthivīm | antarikṣam | vanaspatīn | oṣadhīḥ | rāye | aśyāḥ |10.037.03a na te adevaḥ pradivo ni vāsate yad etaśebhiḥ patarai ratharyasi |na | te | adevaḥ | pra-divaḥ | ni | vāsate | yat | etaśebhiḥ | pataraiḥ | ratharyasi |2.033.03c parṣi ṇaḥ pāram aṁhasaḥ svasti viśvā abhītī rapaso yuyodhi ||parṣi | naḥ | pāram | aṁhasaḥ | svasti | viśvāḥ | abhi-itīḥ | rapasaḥ | yuyodhi ||2.033.03||
6.45.18a dhiṣva vajraṁ gabhastyo rakṣohatyāya vajrivaḥ |dhiṣva | vajram | gabhastyoḥ | rakṣaḥ-hatyāya | vajri-vaḥ |10.3.7c agniḥ sutukaḥ sutukebhiraśvai rabhasvadbhī rabhasvām̐ eha gamyāḥ ||agniḥ | su-tukaḥ | sut-ukebhiḥ | aśvaiḥ | rabhasvat-bhiḥ | rabhasvān | ā | iha | gamyāḥ ||10.3.7||
2.010.04c pṛthuṁ tiraścā vayasā bṛhantaṁ vyaciṣṭham annai rabhasaṁ dṛśānam ||pṛthum | tiraścā | vayasā | bṛhantam | vyaciṣṭham | annaiḥ | rabhasam | dṛśānam ||2.010.04||
9.16.1a pra te sotāra oṇyo rasaṁ madāya ghṛṣvaye |pra | te | sotāraḥ | oṇyoḥ | rasam | madāya | ghṛṣvaye |rarāvātha rarāvṇāṁ ca ravathena rapāṁsi carajo rathapravādaiśca rephādyāḥ saptaviṁśatiḥ 3
10.040.07c yuvo rarāvā pari sakhyam āsate yuvor aham avasā sumnam ā cake ||yuvoḥ | rarāvā | pari | sakhyam | āsate | yuvoḥ | aham | avasā | sumnam | ā | cake ||10.040.07||
8.039.02c ny arātī rarāvṇāṁ viśvā aryo arātīr ito yucchantv āmuro nabhantām anyake same ||ni | arātīḥ | rarāvṇām | viśvāḥ | aryaḥ | arātīḥ | itaḥ | yucchantu | ā-muraḥ | nabhantām | anyake | same||8.039.02||

256

9.080.01c bṛhaspate ravathenā vi didyute samudrāso na savanāni vivyacuḥ ||bṛhaspateḥ | ravathena | vi | didyute | samudrāsaḥ | na | savanāni | vivyacuḥ ||9.080.01||
1.69.8 tattu te daṁso yadahantsamānairnṛbhiryadyukto vive rapāṁsi ||tat | tu | te | daṁsaḥ | yat | ahan | samānaiḥ | nṛ-bhiḥ | yat | yuktaḥ | viveḥ | rapāṁsi ||1.69.8||
6.31.3c daśa prapitve adha sūryasya muṣāyaścakramavive rapāṁsi ||daśa | pra-pitve | adha | sūryasya | muṣāyaḥ | cakram | aviveḥ | rapāṁsi ||6.31.3||
3.1.5a śukrebhiraṅgai raja ātatanvānkratuṁ punānaḥ kavibhiḥ pavitraiḥ |śukrebhiḥ | aṅgaiḥ | rajaḥ | ā-tatanvān | kratum | punānaḥ | kavi-bhiḥ | pavitraiḥ |8.9.18c ā hāyamaśvino ratho vartiryāti nṛpāyyam ||ā | ha | ayam | aśvinoḥ | rathaḥ | vartiḥ | yāti | nṛ-pāyyam ||8.9.18||
1.63.7c barhirna yatsudāse vṛthā vargaṁho rājanvarivaḥ pūrave kaḥ ||9.90.1a pra hinvāno janitā rodasyo ratho na vājaṁ saniṣyannayāsīt |pra | hinvānaḥ | janitā | rodasyoḥ | rathaḥ | na | vājam | saniṣyan | cayāsīt |10.181.1c dhāturdyutānātsavituśca viṣṇo rathaṁtaramā jabhārā vasiṣṭhaḥ ||dhātuḥ | dyutānāt | savituḥ | ca | viṣṇoḥ | ratham-taram | ā | jabhāra | vasiṣṭhaḥ ||10.181.1||
1.14.12a yukṣvā hyaruṣī rathe harito deva rohitaḥ |yukṣva | hi | aruṣīḥ | rathe | haritaḥ | deva | rohitaḥ |1.88.1a ā vidyunmadbhirmarutaḥ svarkai rathebhiryāta ṛṣṭimadbhiraśvaparṇaiḥ |ā | vidyunmat-bhiḥ | marutaḥ | su-arkaiḥ | rathebhiḥ | yāta | ṛṣṭimat-bhiḥ | aśva-parṇaiḥ |5.5.3c sukhai rathebhirūtaye ||su-khaiḥ | rathebhiḥ | ūtaye ||5.5.3||
8.7.28a yadeṣāṁ pṛṣatī rathe praṣṭirvahati rohitaḥ |yat | eṣām | pṛṣatīḥ | rathe | praṣṭiḥ | vahati | rohitaḥ |bondalakṣaṇaṁ samāptam

References
Sastri, K.S. Venkatarama (Editor), Ṛgvedīyabondalakṣaṇa together with Padaratna,, Svarāṅkuśa andṚgvarṇakramalakṣaṇa, Srirangam: Sri Vani Vilas Press, 1969
The text is identical with the Padagāḍha (Aithal 789)
The transliterated text of Bondalakṣaṇa is based on Peter Freund’s Devanāgarī text:
http://vedicreserve.mum.edu/shiksha/bonda_lakshanam.html
http://vedicreserve.mum.edu/shiksha/bondalakshanam.pdf
Aithal, K.Parameswara, Veda-Lakṣaṇa: Vedic Ancillary Literature: A Descriptive Bibliography, Motilal
Banarsidass: Delhi, 1993, No. 387, 789, 938
Ṛgveda-Saṁhitā and Padapāṭha: http://www.detlef108.de/Rigveda.htm
Ṛgveda-Prātiśākhya: https://sites.google.com/view/rv-pratishakhya
The Rgveda Pratisakhya Vol III (1937/00/00) - English translationṚgvilaṅghyalakṣaṇa with Commentary (PDF)Śamāna-Śikṣā with Commentary (PDF)Vṛthāvyakti with Commentary (PDF)257Śikṣās and Vedalakṣaṇa texts:
http://vedicreserve.mum.edu/shiksha/shiksha_vedicreserve.html
https://sites.google.com/view/vedalakshanahttps://sites.google.com/view/vedalakshana/links
Last update by Detlef Eichler : 26 April 2021

258